The Missionary Review of the World — July 1909

A JA PANESE CITV FTFTY VJo:ARS AGO- HOW YOKOHAMA LOOKED I N THE F IFTI

A JAPANESE CITY TO-DiY-i MODERN STREET I N TOKYO Y ESTERDAY A N Il TO-nAY IN JAPAN

of the World VOL. XXXII. No.7 JULY, 1909 VOL. XXII. No.7 Old Series New Series Published by Funk & 'Vagnalls Company, 4..J-GO Ie. 23d St., N.Y. Isaac K. Funk, Pres., A. "Y. -agnalls, ,"ice-Pres. and Treml., Robt. Scott, Sec'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE PROGRESS TOWARD PEACE avert war, its silence during war's sway, its failure even during calm Astonishing has been the steady days of peace to proclaim the true progress toward arbitration. It seems Christian doctrine regarding the killimpossible to be either indifferent to ing of men made in God's image, give or disconnected from the march of point to the recent arraignment .of events. Even those who make no per- Prime Minister Balfour, who declared sonal claim to piety feel that the world that the Church to-day busies itself must soon bid adieu to armed conflict with questions which do not weigh and substitute for it peaceful arbitra- even as dust in the balance compared ment. with the vital problems with which it is called upon to deal." We have been especially interested in a recent address of Andrew Car- Notwithstanding the enormous negie, in which he says: amounts spent in naval and military preparations, there is a rising and for- "Nothing can be clearer than that midable opposition to actual warfare, the leaders of Christianity, immedi- for which we thank God. ately succeeding Christ, from whom authentic expressions of doctrines CHANGES 'IN CHINA have come down to us, were well assured that their Master has forbidden "The new administration at Peking to the Christian the killing of men in is instituting many reforms," writes war or enlisting in the legions. One E. W. Thwing, secretary for China of the chief differences which sepa- and Japan of the International Rerated Roman non-Christians and form Bureau. "Ten years ago the Christians was the refusal of the lat- roads were so bad that a man might ter to enlist in the legions and be thus fall from his donkey by the roadside bound to kill their fellows in war as and be drowned. Now there is a new directed. sewerage system and many of the roads are macadamized. City water- "Apparently in no field of its work pipes are being laid. Telegraphs and in our times does the Christian Chm-ch telephones are all over the city. The throughout the whole world, with out- demand for telephones is so great that standing individual exceptions of the company is now some hundred orcourse, so conspicuously fail as in its ders behind the demand. Foreign attitude to war-judged by the stand- carriages are used extensively. One ard maintained by the early Christian of the largest automobiles can now be Fathers nearest in time to Christ. Its silence when outspoken speech might secured in the city fDr abDut $20 per pDstal service has increased by leaps day. A railrDad gDes nDrth to. the and bDunds. It is impDssible to exag- Imperial tDmbs. The peDple are, as gerate the magnitude of the changes a rule, very friendly. MissiDn chapels nDW taking place and soon to be in- and SChDDls are full. A new Peking augurated in this colossal empire.

is cDming intD existence. The great "New education fDr young men and campaign against .opium has made re- yDung WDmen is nDW fDund every- fDrm pDpular, and high .officials and where. Over 100,000 students in the schDlars, as well as the people, are prDvince of Chili alone are receiving much interested. instruction on Western lines. Mil- "In the Chinese Empire mDre than itary drill and the new schDDl unifDrm 4,000 miles .of railroad are now in DP- are signs of China's prDgress."

eratiDn. The next twenty years will ClilNESE STUDENT VOLUNTEERS in all probability see mDre miles .of The prayers fDr China are being rails laid in China than in any other answered. Many of the missionaries natiDn. Great bridges are being built, are feeling, as never before, that it is SDme .of them by China's .own mDdern .only the lack .of men and means that . engineers. These men will SODn be prevents the evangelizatiDn .of China able tD plan a defense frDm the ruin- in this generation. The students of DUS flDDds that have made China so the mission schools and colleges are poor. Telegraph, telephDne and steam- vDlunteering fDr Christian service.

ship lines are bringing the nation tD- From Peking University go forth gether. The National BDard .of Edu- bands of student vDlunteers to help catiDn, with its new public-schoDI the native preachers in needy fields CDurse, will soon begin to unify and during summer vacations.

make intD one language the twenty or Miss Alice TerreII tells in W orld- more different languages nDW in use. Wide Missions of one .of these vDlun- "China is to be in the future a great teers in a typical scene: "The YDuth, wDrld-pDwer. One .of the first natiDns with a bundle .of bDoks in his hand, to reach civilization, she has IDng been a flag .over his shoulder, bearing the cDntent with her own ways. It has inscriptiDn, 'The Volunteer Band been well said 'the nineteenth century CDmes to preach the Gospel just to was a century .of nationalism, but the you,' steps lightly dDwn the village twentieth century is the century of street, singing in clear ringing voice internationalism.' China is now ready the battle hymn of the Chinese to learn .of all natiDns and tD take her Church, 'GDd save China.' As he ad- part in world affairs. The Prince vances the crowds throng, and at the Regent, when urged tD go back tD the fDOt of the village he StDpS beneath a .old ways, said, 'I have seen Western tree, depDsits his bODks .on the ground, civilization. China can not go back fastens his flag to the wall, faces his nDw.' audience, finishes his song, and then "China is to have a new navy, and preaches Jesus. Day after day he gDes $100,000,000 is to be raised fDr that fDrth alone to all the viIIages round purpose. Admiral Sah and Prince Su abDut till the rainy season closes dDwn, are actively planning its reorganiza- and then he seeks the shDps and tiDn. Her currency system must soon preaches to the merchants and shop be placed on. a mDdern basis. Her peDple."

OF THE

REVIVAL MOVEMENT IN CHINA came out of curiosity, were suddenly seized with conviction, and came for- This is very extensive and remark- ward confessing their sins. In Shansi, able. The beginning of it is traced where was the largest number of to a Prayer Union, formed at a con- deaths among missionaries during the ference of missionaries in the province Boxer rising, in June, 1908, during of Fukien, in 1903, where both mis- the session of a Conference held ansionaries and native converts agreed mtally for Bible study, there came to pray unitedly and definitely for the upon those present a marvelous immanifestation of the Holy Spirit's pulse to prayer, and experiences of the power throughout the province. The power of the Spirit. Since then there year after, at various places, confer- has been a great work of grace in vaences and special missions were held, rious places, manifestations and inciwith marked results, mainly threefold: dents and results very similar to those Confession of sin, hearty surrender to contained in the letters describing the God, and practical abandonment of revival in Manchuria in the spring of previous habits of wrong-doing. Chi- last year. The work in Shansi is wonli, the northernmost of the eighteen derful, and there are recent tidings of provinces, where, in and about the similar work in Honan and other town of Tsangchau, during the Boxer provinces. revolt, two hundred and fifty martyrs yielded up life in 1905, was the scene There is also a great movement of a gracious outpouring, preceded by -among the aboriginal tribes in the a special prayer in a gathering of Chi- southwest. Out of 1,200, baptized in nese preachers. 1906, only three have returned to their heathen practises. During the recent The blessing came first upon stu- tour of Mr. Adam, 738 persons were dents in a mission ·hospital, who were added to the Church by baptism, and driven forth to preach in the villages. in this number were representatives of vVonderful signs followed: open con- several tribes. In hundreds of vilfession of sin, repentance, prayer, new lages daily meetings are held, and each consecration, marked for the most family is giving a free-will offering part by deep emotion and singleness of grain toward the support of these of heart. The net result is life in evangelists from among themselves. church, schools and hospital, at Chapels are being built with their own headquarters, and far afield! Im- money and labor, which, considering mediately to the south, in the prov- the poverty of these people, is certainince of Shantung, in 1906 the first ly remarkable. In all this is surely a tokens of blessing were felt in a call for renewed and expectant prayer conference of three hundred and fifty for China. "Who can say what it Christian women, gathered III the would not mean to China, and to the town of Weihsien. world, if this revival were to sweep throughout the whole empire?" In the annual conference of the Christian and Missionary Alliance, THE SITUATION IN KOREA held at Minchou in Kansu, in January, 1908, blessing came, the special fea- "Korea is passing through an exture of which was the number of traordinary crisis," writes Dr. Timoutsiders converted. People who had othy Richard, who has recently renever been inside the chapel, and only

turned from there. "A thousand Kore- plore the state of my religion. Now- ans are being put to death every adays we hear plenty of talk about pol- month, in the process of pacification itical and other reforms. What is by the Japanese. Many of the Kore- wanted is the greatest reform in our ans complain that they are cruelly op- religious and social customs. Will not prest, while the military authorities in many educated Hindus rise to put Japan assert that Prince Ito's methods down this harmful system? Will not are too lenient, and that the rebels many Hindus rise to drive away these should be stamped out immediately. dangerous creatures from the tem- "The cause of the trouble seems to pIes? Unless our morals are im- be the failure of the Koreans to realize proved, unless our men become men that the nations have practically of character, India will always be in a agreed that Korea shall for the present sad stage."

be under the direction of Japan. The It is a hopeful sign that Hindus are immigration of thousands of the low- waking up to their own need of re- est class of Japanese, who monopolize form, but they must learn that their trade, and the reckless appropriation only hope is in regeneration by the of Korean land and houses without Spirit of God.

suitable compensation, have also tend- THE JEWS' NEW .. LAND OF ed to deepen the feeling of resentment PROMISE"

against the Japanese occupation. In A remarkable meeting was held this strait the best among the Koreans, May 10 in Charrington's Big Hall in in despair, have begun to ask what sin Vhitechapel, London, attended by have they as a nation committed, and from 2,000 to 3,000 Jews and J ew- what God would have them do in or- esses. Zangwill and other speakers der to secure peace and prosperity. referred to the new and at present This is a partial explanation of the popular "Land of Promise," toward wide-spread religious movement which which the Jews are now looking- has been manifested throughout the Mesopotamia. B. W. Newton, and country for the last year or two." other students of prophecy believed in A HINDU CALL FOR REFORM IN a literal rebuilding of Babylon. If INDIA the Jews should centralize and colo- In the midst of political and social nize in that famous region-the locali- unrest in India comes another cry ty of the cradle of the race and of the from a Hindu heart for much-needed two great ancient capitals of Assyria moral reform. It is quoted in the and Babylon-who can tell what new Church Missionary Review: and astonishing developments might "The institution of dancing girls is follow. It certainly behooves us to a most pernicious system. It has keep track of daily developments.

demoralized Hindu society. Many in Prophecy obscurely hints at a reas- this town (Tinnevelly) are ruined by sembling of Jewish representatives in them. They have faces of angels but the land of Palestine and the territory hearts of devils. Our Hindu temples between the great sea and the great have become hotbeds of vice by these river, Euphrates, and it is fascinating creatures. The temples, instead of to watch the present trend in that di- becoming places of pure worship, have rection. There are nearly 100,000 become brothels. I am a Hindu; I de- Jews now in Palestine, and the col-

lapse of the late Sultan's caliphate plains to the Governor-general, the may open new doors to the Land of answer comes that such complaint Promise. must come from the native evangelist It is said that a number of Jewish himself. And if the native evange- financiers and philanthropists have list complains, his complaint would decided to raise a fund of $roo,ooo,- avail nothing.

000 to found a great Jewish colony in In Tananarivo a "native society for Mesopotamia. Mr. Jacob B. Schiff taking care of orphans" was founded is aiding the scheme, and has laid his in 1896, with the direct approbation proposals before the Jewish territorial of the Governor-general. A copy of organization. The reformed Turkish its laws was in the hands of the mayor, party and the Government are said to and it received from the city of Tabe friendly disposed to the new nanarivo an annual aid of from twenty scheme. to forty dollars. The Government NEW OBSTACLES IN MADAGASCAR knew its constitution and had a com- plete list of its officers. One of the New outrages against Protestants in French missionaries was its treasurer, Madagascar are reported in the]our- and its small income of $200 was l1at des Missions EvangeZiques, and sufficient to support IS or 20 poor nacall for our sympathy and prayer. The tive orphans every year. A short time government has forbidden several Eu- ago the Governor-general ordered the ropean ladies, wives of missionaries, society abandoned and the children disto impart instruction in sewing in the persed at once. Why? Because he deschools for native children, tho the mands that all native societies of any schools are sustained by the missions kind shall be dissolved for the good of to which the ladies belong. Only per- the public! sons who.have a government diploma as teachers and a certificate of moral- The missionaries and the faithful ity, and have undergone a two years' native Christians upon Madagascar course of instruction in sewing, shall need our sympathy and our prayer.

be permitted to teach sewing in mis- CONDITIONS IN SPAIN sion schools. In the government It is well known that Spain is in a schools, however, native women with- sad condition spiritually, as well as out diploma, or certificate, or prepara- financially and commercially. "Work tory instruction, whose lives some- and trade generally is in such a bad times are by no means irreproachable, state," says a recent letter from San are permitted to give instruction in Anton, "that during the last two or sewing. Thus white women, because three years thousands have emigrated they are Protestants, are placed below to South America." Mines have been native women. shut down, because the taxes have in- Direct evangelistic work in the rural creased so that the owners have had parts of Madagascar is also frustrated to give up, and thousands have left the by the Government. When a native district or have been driven to beg.

evangelist is sent to an advanced post The Government seems indifferent to by a mission, the administrator of the the ruin which is facing the people.

province at once forbids him to under- A short time ago a man in Cartagena take the work. If the mission com- had to pay about eighteen pounds as

tax or government duty for a house opposition, when thirty years ago which he did not possess. It was en- Protestant missionaries were stoned tered by mistake against his name and and driven out of Guanajuato, to-day he was compelled to pay. There was in this same city over six hundred no redress, and it is useless to appeal. Protestants of all denominations re- With thieving officials on the one cently gathered for a convention of hand, and a grasping priesthood on the Sunday-school workers and Young other, the people are in a bad state. People's Societies. The convention Their minds are darkened and their was not only not molested, but the consciences are seared with superstition visitors were received with courtesy and error. Some, however, are show- on every hand, and the governor of ing interest in spiritual things, and a the State met with and cordially welcolporteur from Niebla writes that comed a committee of the young peowhen the priest. tried to persuade the ple and sent a pleasant message to people to burn the Bibles, telling them the convention. This shows that Protthat the books taught heresy, the peo- estantism and religious liberty are maple would not give them up, and many king great strides in the land and that who had not bought before then came Protestantism is a force to be recogforward for them. In the last eighteen nized. months the Bible House of Los Angeles has printed in Spain, for distri- BIBLE STUDY AND TRANSLATION bution in that land, over 390,000 New Testaments and other Portions of the The Word of God is permeating Bible. society. There never was such an era of Bible study since Christ's ascension, The medievalism and opposition to and tho, in many cases, the research Protestant missions is shown an~w in is not so reverently conducted as we .the recent sentence of two months' might wish, it is nevertheless. true that imprisonment imposed by the court this Book attracts an amonnt of atat Figueras on Missionary Rev. Louis tention greater than ever before. Lopez Rodriguez. The cause of the There are few evidences of the inspitrouble is the opposition of the Roman ration of the Bible greater than its Catholic priests who are thus for the continued and increasing hold upon time being triumphant in their efforts intelligent society. Think of the fact, to hinder the open proclamation this one book, after 1,800 years, is of the Gospel by the Protestant mis- now translated into more than five sionaries. hundred languages and dialects. Goethe sagaciously remarks, "Trans- MISSIONARY PROGRESS IN MEXICO lators arc the agents of intellectual commerce among the nations," which Mission work in Roman Catholic is particularly true of Bible translacountries is exceedingly difficult, so tions. They serve to bring all Christhat signs of progress in Mexico are tendom into close contact with all especially welcomed. In contrast be- heathendom. tween the old times of persecution and

OPENING OF

JULY 4. 1859. OPENING OF JAPAN TO THE RESIDENCE OF FOREIGNERS BY BELLE M. BRAIN, DETROIT, MICH. Author of HAll About Japa n," etc.

The year 1909 marks the fiftieth given up, a point of land was sighted anniversary of one of the most im- which proved to be Tanegashima, one portant events in missionary history. of the islands of Japan.

On July 4, r859, the gates of Japan, At last Zipangu was discovered, which had stood ajar since the com- and Mendez Pinto and his com- ing of Perry in 1853, were thrown open in accordance with the treaty of Townsend Harris made in 1858, and foreigners were admitted as residents of its sacred soil. The story is one of the most fascinating found in history.

The first knowledge of Japan came to Europe through the "Travels of Marco Polo," a quaint old book written in Genoa at the close of the thirteenth century. While at the court of Kublai Khan in China, the famous Venetian traveler heard won- derful stories of a great island called Zipangu, lying toward the east. In his book he calls it one of the "Isles of India," and tells of precious metals ~'-OM MQDO ttE PERRY so abundant that its palace royal was (Taken from a Ja panese poster) roofed and floored with gold . panions had the honor of being the It is now g·enerally conceded that first Europeans to set foot upon its in 1492, when Columbus started out lovely shores.* The people received to find a shorter route to India, it was them so kindly that ' in 1547 Pinto Zipangu, the land of gold, that he made a second visit to Japan.

was seeking. But not until fifty At the close of this second visit, an years later were the great islands incident occurred, which, trifling as it discovered. seemed, proved to be an important In 1545, while in China, Mendez link in a chain of events which eventu- Pinto, a Portuguese navigator, and ally changed the entire history of the his two companions, Diego Zamoto islands. As his boat was pulling away and Christobal Baralho, took passage from the shore, two men came running on a Chinese junk, the captain of at full speed, and pleaded to be taken which proved to be a pirate. In a * Japa nese history records the arri val of a sea-fight with another pirate, the pilot part y of Portuguese in 1543, which has caused of the junk was killed and a fierce some discussion as to whether Pinto was really storm drove it out to sea. For the discoverer of Japan. There arc, however, so twenty-three days it drifted about in many points of similarity in the stories of Pinto the ocean, but just as all hope was and the J apanese, that the caucuses of opi nion seems to be that both are telling of the 5amf~ event.- B. M. 11.

on board. So insistent were they that winter of 1550, after visiting several Pinto granted their request. No other provinces and achieving some sooner had they boarded the vessel, success in each, he set out for Kyoto, than a party of pursuers appeared, hoping to see the emperor himself. demanding their return to the shore. The journey was a hard one and But Pinto paid no attention to them Xavier suffered much. It was cold and sailed away. and he was scantily clad and walked the entire distance barefoot. The fugitives were Anjiro, a young samurai, and his servant. Anjiro had After two months he arrived in committed homicide and was fleeing Kyoto, only to find the city in ruins, for his life. the result of disastrous fires that had been raging. A civil war, too, was Arriving at Malacca, Pinto met in progress in the country, and a bat- Xavier, the great Portuguese mission- tle being imminent, the people could ary, and told him the story of the two think of nothing else. Nevertheless, young Japanese. Greatly interested, adopting the role of a mendicant, he Xavier took them to his college at drest as a beggar and went into Goa, and here Anjiro confest his the streets to preach. It was an unsin and, accepting pardon through fortunate guise, for the Japanese hate Christ, became the first Christian con- beggars and no one would listen. At vert among the Japanese. His serv- the end of two weeks he left the city, ant also accepted Christ and both and some months later sailed for were baptized. China, hoping to plant the Gospel there-a hope that was never realized, Encouraged by their conversion, for on December 2, 1551, he died on Xavier made up his mind to go to the island of Sancien, off the coast Japan. His friends opposed his going near Canton. on account of the dangers involved; but in 1549 he sailed away to the far- Tho Xavier's success was small distant islands, accompanied by Ani ira during the two years he spent in and his servant, and two Portuguese Japan, the work he inaugurated soon helpers, one a layman and one a priest. began to grow. Reenforcements were Landing at Kagoshima on August sent out and at the end of five years 15th, they were kindly received by the priests wrote home : "We have the prince of the province, who gave seven churches in the region of Kyoto them permission to propagate the new and twenty or more Christian confaith. "Anjiro showed him a beauti- gregations in the southwest." ful picture he had brought from India," says Xavier, "of the Blessed In order to strike a blow at Bud- Mary and the Child Jesus sitting in dhism, to which he was bitterly opher lap. When he saw it, he was posed, Nobunago, the great Japanese overwhelmed with emotion, and fall- statesman, second only to the Mikado ing on his knees, devoutly worshiped in power, openly favored Christianity, it and commanded all present to do and did much to help it along. Under the same." this political patronage, the work pro- gressed so rapidly that in 1581, thirty With Anjiro as interpreter, Xavier years after Xavier left tht. .'!ands, began to preach at once, and ere long there were 200 churches and 150,000 some converts were baptized. In the

converts, and by the end of the cen- a number of Buddhist priests, who tury there were 600,000. The J ap- were put to death and their monasanese themselves place the number teries burned. at 2,000,000, but this is undoubtedly too high. In 1582, the Christian daimyos of Kyushu sent four young nobles to The methods used to win these con- Rome to do homage to the Pope and verts were far from ideal. There declare themselves his vassals. All seems to have been no insistence on a Europe was interested in these new change of heart, and the similarities converts from heathenism and enterbetween the ceremonials of Rome and tained them in Rome and at the court Buddha are so marked, that the transi- of Philip II. It is interesting to know tion from the one to the other was an that some traces of this visit yet reeasy matter. William Elliot Griffis main. In the museum at Madrid are says: two suits of armor they gave to Philip, and in an old Italian palace in Rome The very idols of Buddha served, after some Japanese travelers recently a little alteration with the chisel, for the found their pictures and some of the images of Christ. The Buddhist saints presents they brought to the Pope. were easily transformed into the twelve apostles. The cross took the place of All went well as long as Nobunago the torii, and was emblazoned on the lived. But in 1582 he died and Hidehelmets of the warriors and embroidered yoshi came into power. At first he on their breasts. Nearly all the churches favored Christianity,hut by and by were native temples sprinkled and puri- he began to suspect that the priests fied, and the new convert could use un- had a political purpose in their work, changed his beads, bells, candles, and and in 1587 issued a decree ordering incense, and all the paraphernalia of his them all to leave the country within old faith in the celebration of the new. twenty days. As there was no ship to carry them, the time was length- Among the early converts were a ened to six months, but in the meannumber of daimyos or feudal princes. time they were sent to the island of In their zeal for the new religion, Hirado and all their churches closed. some of these ordered their subjects Here they remained for a time, but to become Christians or go into exile by and by, on the invitation of some from their homes. Many instances of of the Christian daimyos, they went this are given by the Jesuit, Charle- into the provinces and began to teach voix, in his "History of Missions in the people in their homes. Hide- Japan," among them the following: yoshi seems to have known what was going on, but paid no attention to it, In 1577 the lord of the island of Ama- and the work prospered so greatly kusa issued his proclamation by which that converts were added at the rate his subjects-whether priests, or gentle- of 10,000 a year. men, merchants or tradesmen-were required either to turn Christians, or to But by and by there was trouble leave the country the very next day. again. Tho the Pope had given the They almost all submitted and received Jesuits exclusive rights in Japan, baptism, so that in a short time there some Franciscan friars came from were more than twenty churches in the Manila inI592 and settled in Kyoto. kingdom.

Those who resisted were treated witp<::fe greatest cruelty, among them

Hideyoshi allowed them to stay on in Christ. In the execution of this condition they did not propagate their decree, thousands met death in the faith. But ere long they were preach- most horrible manner. Some were ing in the streets, wearing the pe- crucified; others were sewed up in culiar garb of their order. sacks and burned; still others were thrown into pits and buried alive. Greatly enraged, Hideyashi issued But awful as was the suffering very a second edict ordering the expulsion few were willing to recant. Noof all the priests, and a time of sore where in the annals of the Church persecution followed. A number of can be found instances of martyrdom churches were burned and on Febru- more heroic than these in old Japan. ary 5, 1597, nine priests and seventeen native Christians were crucified For twenty years this persecution in Nagasaki on bamboo crosses. In continued. Then, in 1637, the Roman Catholic history they are Christians seized and fortified the old known as the "Twenty-six Martyrs," castle of Shimabara, and fought for canonized in 1862 by Pope Pius IX. their lives. But, alas! at the end of two months, largely through the aid In 1598, when Hideyoshi died, of Dutch cannon the Hollanders at Iyeyasu, the founder of the Shogu- Deshima were force to furnish, they nate, became virtual ruler of the were compelled to surrender, and in country. At first he favored Christian- the awful massacre that followed, no ity, but soon he, too, began to suspect less than 37,000 lost their lives. Some that the priests were political agents, were speared; others were thrown and in 1606 issued an edict forbidding into boiling springs; but by far the the people to have anything to do largest number were hurled into the with "the evil sect called Christian." sea from the rock of Pappenberg, in Five years later he claimed to have Nagasaki harbor. found positive proof of a plot on the part of the Christians to bring Japan In order to stamp out every vestige into subjection to a foreign power. of the hated faith, the strictest laws In an iron box, hidden in an old well, were now enacted against Christianity. he found a paper with the names of These, together with rewards for the the conspirators written in blood apprehension of Christians, were taken from the leader's middle finger. painted in black characters on wooden notice-boards, and posted up all over From this time on, Iyeyasu was a the empire-in cities and villages, bitter foe to Christianity. On Janu- along public highways, on bridges and ary 27, 1614, he issued an edict brand- ferries, and at the entrance of mouning the priests as "the enemies of the tain passes. On the famous Sunrise gods, of Japan, and of the Buddhas," Bridge in Tokyo was one which read and ordering them to leave the as follows: country. About three hundred priests were deported on junks, some to the So long as the sun shall warm the earth, Philippines and some to Macao. let no Christian be so bold as to come to Japan; and let all know that the King of After the death of Iyeyasu in 1616, Spain himself, or the Christian's God, or his son and successor passed the sen- the Great God of all, if he violates this tence of death upon all Christians command, shall pay for it with his head. who refused to renounce their faith

ANTI-CHRISTIAN SIGN IlOARD IN JAPAN-A. D. 17IO

During the sixteenth century the Jesuits' active missional~Y effort in "Zipango"

resulted in a great number of people, including some of the feudal barons, receiving baptism. Political intrigues early in the seventeenth century led the government of the Shogun to determine to put down Christianity by a most rigorous persecution.

The Christians openly revolted, but being overcome by the government forces at the battle of Shimbara (1637), they finally abandoned all public profession of Chris- tianity, and for two hundred and twenty years, until Townsend Harris, with his secretary, read the Church service in his house in Tokyo "in a loud voice" so that all could hear, there was no public Christian service of any sort held in Japan. Public notice-boards condemning Christianity were displayed at the entrance to every vil- lage, town or city throughout the empire. • The board shown here hung at the entrance to a small village near Gifu in Central Japan. It is dated "First year of Shotokn," which corresponds to 17JO of our era, and for fifty-three years it proclaimed pains and penalties for those believ- ing in or in any way connected with "the corrupt sect."

A translation of the edict runs as follows: Ordinance: The Kirishitan (Christian) sect has been prohibited repeatedly for successive years and if a suspicious person be found the matter should be reported. The following are the rewards: To the informer of a Bateran (Padre); 500 pieces of silver. To the informer of a ]ruman (native priest), 300 pieces of silver. To the informer of one gone back to the sect, ditto. To the informer of a catechist, or one concealing a believer, 100 pieces of silver.

The above will be given, even tho the informer is of the same sect, according to the matter reported, 500 pieces of silver. When anyone has concealed suspicious persons, UpOll information received, the headman together with the whole "company of five" (i.e., his nearest neighbours) will be condemned with them.

5th month, I st year of Shotokl1. (I ;10.) The Covemor.

]n 1873 the I wakura Embassy, traveling round the world to inspect the methods of government of foreign countries, found that these notice-boards were regarded with much disfavor and were a hindrance to free intercourse with the powers of the West. On this being cOl11municateEi to the home government, the boards were all immediately withdrawn by Imperial fiat. This made the proclamation of Christianity seem to be allowed, but at the first the authorities sought to maintain that the removal of the boards did not necessarily mean the annulling of the statute. This phase, however, was but short lived, and Christianity was in 1889 granted official permission to exist.

THE OPENING OF JAPAN 49

To prevent secret discipleship, there not a Christian. I am a Dutchman." was inaugurated in many parts of As a further precaution, laws were Japan the curious ceremony of "trampling on the cross." Once a passed in 1621 forbidding the Japayear an officer called the Christian nese to leave their country on pain of Inquisitor, came to each house and death. If any went secretly, in delaid on the floor a representation of fiance of the law, they were put to Christ on the cross. The entire death on their return. Every shiphousehold was then summoned-par- wrecked sailor cast on foreign shores ents, children, servants, friends-and could not return except in Chinese one at a time all were made to trample junks, and even then they sometimes lost their lives. In 1624 the destruc- i'1'OIU (l p/,(~() b1 Dr. W. A. Brig!J3.

MARTYR OR }{I SSIOSAR~ ROCK. JAPA.N .

Upon this roct Christians were mu rde red during times of persec uti on .

on it, to show their contempt for tion of all boats above a certain. size Christ. Babies who could not walk was ordered, and a law passed forbidwere held for a moment with thei r ding the building of any large enough tiny feet resting on His blessed face. to sail away to foreign shores.

The next step was to banish all Notwithstanding these stringent foreigners from the islands excepting measures, there were still thousands of the Chinese, who were heathen, and secret believers in Japan who clung to the Dutch traders, who had nO love their faith with great tenacity, and for the Romanists, and seem to have handed it down to their children. In disclaimed any connection with Chris- 1865, after the return of the Roman tianity whatever. It is said that one Catholic missionaries to the islands, of the Dutchmen, when asked if he no less than 2,500 of the descendants was a Christian, replied : "No; I am of these early Christians were found

in the region around Nagasaki, and on their hands and knees and bow great numbers also elsewhere in the again and again t o the floor. In retirislands. ing they had to "crawl backward, like a crab," as one of them says. This For two hundred and thirty years, over, they were expected to amuse following the expulsion of Christianity, the lords and ladies of the royal Japan was closed to the outside world, and her people were practically prison- REV. JOlIN LIGGINS, FtRST PROTESTAN T MISSIONARY ers in their islands. Yet there was one opening reserved, through which TO ENTE R JAPA N 185 9 she could watch the nations and keep in touch with what they were doing. household by going through many This was the Dutch trading-station at ridiculous antics, such as dancing, Deshima, a small artificial island in walking like a drunken man, singing Nagasaki harbor. comic songs and talking broken Japa- The position of this little com pany of Dutch traders was by no means ne se . an enviable one. At Deshima they It seems hard to realize that those lived under the strictest surveillance and were SUbjected to the most hu- liberty-loving H ollanders were willing miliating rules. The little island was to submit to degradations such as surrounded by a high wood fence with these. But the trade with Japan iron spikes on top, and the gate of the amounted to about $3,000,000 a year, bridge connecting it with the mainland and their love of gain was great. was kept securely locked, with a Japa- Kaempfer, who was at Deshima from nese guard always watching over it. Every movement the Dutchmen made ]00 to 1692, says : was carefully noted by Japanese spies whom they were obliged to take into So great was the covetousness of the their employ as servants, interpreters Dutch, and so strong the alluring power and clerks. o f J apanese gold, that rather th an quit th e prospect of a t rade, th ey willingly Once or twice a year, when a ship underwent a n al m os t perpetual imarrived from Holland, the water- pri sonment a nd chose to suffer many gates were opened and it was allowed hardships; to be remiss in performing to pass into the harbor. Its guns and divine service on Sundays and solemn ammunition were then removed, and fes tiva ls; to le ave o ff praying and singall on board were searched, and an ing of hymns; entirely to avoid the inventory was made of its ca rgo. sign of the cross, th e calling upon the Once a year at first, but afterward only once in four years, the superintendent of th e factor y, with his physician and others of hi s company, were required to go to Yeddo to pay their respects to the shogun and take him costly presents. On entering the Hall of a Hundred Mats, where he sat behind a curtain, they had to crawl

THE OPENING OF JAPAN

name of Christ in the presence of islands. The most notable of these natives, and all the outer signs of was made in 1837. In 1831, some Christianity. Japanese sailors who had been ship- During the entire period of her se- wrecked on the coast of America were clusion, all that the world knew about sent to China, where they came under Japan and all that Japan knew about the notice of the German missionary, the world came through Deshima. The Gutzlaff. With the mistaken idea that visits to Yeddo, which afforded the Japan would welcome their return and only opportunity of seeing the country, perhaps open her gates to those who led more than one European scholar to brought them, an American merchant- take employment under the Dutch for man, the Morrison, was fitted out by a time. As a result some fine books an American firm in China, and the were written on Japan. sailors were sent to Japan under the To the Japanese, the knowledge escort of Drs. Gutzlaff and S. Wells gained through ,the Dutch was a price- Villiams. To make her peaceful less possession which paved the way errand more apparent, the guns and for the remarkable advance of after armament of the vessel were removed.

years. William Elliot Griffis says: But the Japanese soon discovered this, When the Dutch merchants visited and she was fired on, first in one port Yeddo every year, many scholars, inquisi- and then another, and there was noth- tive for learning, came to them to get ing to do but go back. ideas; and in some cases, books, clocks, In February, 1849, it having been barometers, thermometers, s'brveying and astronomical instruments were sought. learned that sixteen shipwrecked These were times of peace, when leisure American sailors were imprisoned in was abundant, and some of the samurai Japan, the U. S. war-ship Preble was began to study Dutch. • . . As the sent to demand their release. At first years went by, many Japanese doctors the Japanese refused to give them up, and young men, eager to know the se- but on being told that force would be crets of science, openly or furtively made used, they reluctantly released them. journeys to the Nagasaki to ask ques- They had been in prison seventeen tions or get ideas. Despite the fact that long months and had been most cruelly many Japanese authors, artists and scien- treated. tific men were persecuted and imprisoned, the leaven spread. This incident, together with the ac- During the period of Japan's seclu- quisition of California, the great in- sion nation after nation came knock- crease in the whaling industry in the ing at her gates, but to all she refused North Pacific, and the use of steam- admittance. The attempt of England, ships requiring coaling-stations, made made in 1673, failed partly because the opening of Japan a matter of so of the cross of St. Gtorge on the flag much importance, that in 1852 the flying at the masthead of the vessel, United States Government sent Com- and partly because Charles II. had modore Matthew Calbraith Perry, a formed an alliance with the royal brother of the hero of Lake Erie, to house of Portugal. open up the country, by peaceable Christian missionaries, both Roman means if possible, by force if necessary.

Catholic and Protestant, also made No better choice could have been many attempts to gain entrance to the made, for Perry was not only a skil-

ful diplomat, but a devout worshiper had been inflicted on the Dutch of God and a constant reader of His would have entirely defeated his pur- Word. pose," says Otis Cary.

Commissioned by the United States All that first night in Japanese Government, but no less so by God, waters, the fires were kept burning Perry entered the Bay of Yeddo, on and steam up, ready for instant ac- Friday, July 8, 1853, with a little fleet tion. Sentries were stationed fore of four war-ships, two of which, the Susquehanna and the Mississippi, were 'IHE PERRY MON U MENT IN TOKYO-DEDICATED IN steamers-the first ever used by the United States Navy. At five o'clock 1901 that afternoon, with the sun brightly shining and the sky a clear bright blue, and aft and at the gangways, and they anchored off U raga. As the great plenty of ammunition was stacked ships moved along without the aid of beside the guns. But the night wind or oars or tide, the Japanese passed in peace, tho beacon-fires were were filled with amazement, and their noted on both shores of the bay as little junks crowded around in great far as the eye could reach, and a numbers. Many attempts were made deep-toned bell was heard continuto board the ships, but all were re- ously ringing. pulsed by Perry's orders. It was part of his policy to show toward the J apa- On shore it was a night of terror. nese something of the same exclusive- An alarm was hurried off to Yedda, ness they had shown toward others. and word was sent to the priests of the sea-god at Ise to pray that a By and by, when the vice-governor typhoon might come and swallow up of Uraga appeared in his boat, he the strangers. The sparks flying was received on board the flag-ship from the smoke-stacks and the heavy Susquehanna. At a conference in pulsings of the engines, filled the the captain's cabin, at which Perry people with dismay. They thought did not think it best to appear, he there were volcanoes in the ships, and was told that the ships had come on many a mother, as she hushed her a friendly mission to Japan, and that little ones to sleep, prayed to the gods the commodore had brought a letter to the Emperor from the President of the United States and wished some officer of high rank to be sent to receive it. To this the governor replied that, as Nagasaki was the only place where foreign business could be transacted, according to the laws of Japan, the ships must proceed there at once. This was just what Perry did not intend to do.. "To go hundreds of miles from Yeddo and humbly knock at the little wicket gate at which so many indignities

I 909] THE OPENING OF JAPAN

to save· them from the monsters America's call to Japan to worship anchored in the bay. Jehovah.

During the days that followed, Promptly at the end of seven Perry conducted his negotiations months Perry appeared again in Yeddo with the Japanese with a quiet and Bay, with a fleet of ten ships instead resolute courtesy that eventually of four, and on the afternoon of Febwon him the day. There were many ruary 13, 1854, anchored twelve miles delays and many excuses and they nearer Yedda than before. The J apatried in vain to send him to Nagasaki; nese were by no means glad to see but he would not be put off, and him; but at length, after many delays, finally, on Thursday, July 14, he on March 31st, a treaty was signed bewent on shore with a great display tween the two nations. By its terms of pomp and ceremony and a retinue water, coal and provisions were to be of some 300 of his officers and men, furnished to American vessels at the to deliver the President's letter to a ports of Shimada and Hakodate; an high dignitary sent from Yeddo to American consul was allowed to live receive it. in Japan; and kind treatment was promised to shipwrecked American The President's letter having been sailors. delivered, Perry sailed away on the morning of July 17th, saying that he Before leaving the United States, would come again early the next Perry had carefully selected a number year for an answer. of presents to be given to the Em- peror of Japan in the name of the One incident of Perry's visit must United States Government, among not be forgotten. On Sunday, July them a telegraph line and two instruloth, while anchored in the Bay of ments and a miniature train of cars, Yeddo, he gave the Japanese an object- with locomotive, car and tender. On lesson in the Christian observance of March 13th, while negotiations for the Sabbath which has endeared him the treaty were in progress, these to every Christian heart. When a were sent on shore, and put in operaparty of Japanese officials came ask- tion. Of their reception by the J apaing to be taken on board, they were nese, Perry's report tells as follows: told that no visitors could be received, as it was the day set apart by Ameri- The telegraphic apparatus was soon cans to worship God. And at divine in working order, the wires extending service held on deck that morning, nearly a mile. When communication was the chaplain, by Perry's order, gave opened up between the operators at out the hymn: either extremity, the Japanese were greatly amazed to find that in an instant Before Jehovah's awful throne, of time, messages were conveyed in the Ye nations bow with sacred joy; English, Dutch and Japanese languages. Day after day, the dignitaries and many Know that the Lord is God alone, of the people would gather, and eagerly He can create and He destroy. beseeching the operators to work the telegraph, would watch with unabated in- Sung to the tune "Old Hundred," terest the sending and receiving of mesit echoed out over the waters, and sages. could be heard by the crowds both on shore and in the boats. It was In accordance with the treaty, the consul was not to come for eighteen

months. Promptly at the expiration if I succeed in establishing negotiations of that period, the Hon. Townsend at this time, I mean to demand boldly Harris arrived from New York. At for Americans the free exercise of their five o'clock on September 3, 1856, he religion in Japan, with the right to build landed at Shimoda and established churches, and I will also demand the the consulate. The next afternoon, abolition of the custom of trampling on a flagstaff having been erected, the the cross. I shall be both proud and American flag was raised in J apan- happy if I can be the humble means of the first consular flag ever seen in once more opening Japan to the blest the empire. rule of Christianity.

Like Perry, Consul Harris was a On July 29, 1858, after long and Christian man, and the thought that patient effort, Townsend Harris seopening Japan to trade meant also cured the signing of a new treaty to opening it to the Gospel, buoyed him take effect July 4, 1859, by which six up in many a dark hour. additional ports were opened to American trade and American citizens It was his practise to abstain from were given the right to live in the all transactions of business on the empire. A few weeks later a similar Lord's day-he would not so much treaty was made with Great Britain, as receive a message from the Japa- and shortly after with France and nese-and tho it was punishable by Russia also. In due time treaties death to worship God in Japan, he with twenty other nations followed, read the service from the Book of but, as Griffis says, Townsend Harris' Common Prayer with Mr. Hensken treaty was the basis of them all. every Sabbath day. In 1857, while in Yeddo, whither he had gone to ne- At last Japan was open to foreigngotiate a new treaty with greater ers. As no special classes had been privileges than that of Perry, he read named in the treaty, missionaries the service there. In his journal this were free to come with the others, entry occurs: and even before the date set they be- gan to arrive. First of all, on May 2, Sunday, December 6, 1857.-This is the 1859, came the Rev. John Liggins, of second Sunday in Advent; assisted by the Protestant Episcopal Church in Mr. Hensken, I read the full service in America, who thus became the first an audible voice; and with the paper Protestant missionary to Japan. After aoors of the house here, our voices could him, one month later, came the Rev. be heard in every part of the building. (afterward Bishop) C. M. Williams This was beyond doubt the first time of the same church. Before the end the English version of the Bible was of the year, four more had arrivedever read, or the American Protestant Dr. Hepburn of the American Pres- Episcopal service ever repeated in this byterian Church, and Messrs. Verbeck, city. Two hundred and thirty years ago, Simmons and Brown of the Reformed a law was promulgated in Japan inflict- Church in America. ing death on anyone who should use any of the rites of the Christian religion Thus was Japan reopened to misin Japan. Yet here have I, boldly and sions. All honor be to the two noble openly, done the very acts that the Christian statesmen who, while pur- Japanese law punishes so severely! suing their high secular callings, were thus made use of by God to The first blow is now struck against further the work of His Kingdom. the cruel persecution of Christianity by the Japanese, and by the blessing of God,

CHRISTIAN OPENERS OF

BY REV. CHAS. A. BOWEN, PH.D., IRONTON, OHIO The openers of Japan to Christian grandmother, Thankful, whose house civilization and religion were all near Ticonderoga had been burned by Americans of pronounced Christian the British, taught him "to tell the character. As it was necessary for truth, fear God and hate the British." "the Word to become flesh" and dwell So fully did Harris follow this injuncamong men that the Jews might un- tion that he became a devout Christian, derstand and accept the truth, so it hated lying with a perfect hatred, and has been in Japan. The provincial would neither use a Sheffield pocket- Jew had so many misconceptions of knife nor wear English cloth. Hep- God and His purpose for men that he burn and Brown were both genuine was incapacitated for receiving truth products of that careful New England in the abstract. His only hope was in training of three-quarters of a cenhaving one who not so much taught tury ago; and of the scholars in the the truth as lived the truth before him. Sunday-school with the latter, seven The Japanese, proud in spirit as he of them became missionaries. Verwas narrow in thought, trembling be- beck passed his childhood in an ideal fore the shades of the dead, helpless Christian home in Holland, and beand fettered by ancestor worship, fore coming to America, in his young with a mind so nearly impersonal that manhood, was deeply influenced by he could only faintly at best conceive Moravian teachers. of a personal God, he would have been slow to see, through teaching of These men trained as boys in the truth by precept, the attractiveness Christian faith, they departed not and power of the Christian verities. from it when they were old. Perry's But he could see the difference be- biographer says: "It was the belief of tween a truth taught and a truth lived. Matthew Perry that the Bible con- To him Christ was again mighty in tained the Word of God to man, and the flesh of five Christian openers of furnished a manual of human duty. Japan. It was his fixt habit to pursue the Word of God daily. On every long These five men were Perry, Harris, cruise he began reading the Bible in Hepburn, Brown and V erbeck~the course. Perry's attitude was ever that first two Christian diplomatists, the of kindly sympathy with the missionlast three Christian missionaries. ary." Of the Bible he speaks as "that This band of men were all reared from revealed truth of God, which I fully earliest childhood under pronounced believe advances man's progress here, Christian influences, and as boys and gives him his only safe ground breathed the pure air of loyalty and for hope hereafter." He was ever inpatriotism. Perry's mother taught terested in Japan in relation to Chrishim Christianity, honor and chivalry. tian missions and says, "Despite prej- His love for the Bible, regard for the udice, their past history and wrongs, Sabbath and taste for the best litera- they will in time listen with patience ture, he received at his mother's knee. and respect to the teachings of the Harris' mother was a woman of rare missionaries." culture and deep religious life. His Both Perry and Harris never forgot

the Christian Sabbath, and its worth to years as a merchant in New York, had both individual and nation. Early in spent six years in travel and business their dealings with the Japanese they in the Orient previous to going to set impressive examples of their faith- Japan. Brown and Hepburn had both fulness to its observance. In Perry's been missionaries several years in narrative one reads, "The next day China before being sent to Japan, and was Sunday, July 10, 1853, and, as no better training could they have had usual, divine service was held on for their great life work. In after years they often met Chinamen whom TOWNSEND HARRIS, WHOSE TREATY WITH JAPAN they had known in Hongkong and OPENED THE WAY TO AMERICAN COMMERCE Chinese students who had been in their AND JAPANESE IMMIGRATION classes there. Verbeck was born in Holland, where he early became masboard the ships, and, in accordance ter of three languages-Dutch, Gerwith proper reverence for the day, no man and French. After he came to communication was held with the America he prepared himself for Japanese authorities." And in Har- leadership in Japan. ris' diary for August 31, 1856, is seen this entry, "I refuse to see anyone on Innate refinement and modesty fitted Sunday. I am resolved that I will these men to deal with the Japanese, set an example of a proper observance "the most polite people of the East," of the Sabbath. I will try to make it a people of poetic temperament and what I believe it ought to be, a day courtly bearing. Perry was a courtly of rest." "gentleman of the old school," and a man of wide learning. His bearing These men were also especially was always dignified, ever commandfitted for their work by cosmopolitan ing respect without fear. Harris had training and broad sympathies. Perry been a life-long student and was fahad been in Mexico and in Africa in miliar with the literature of the world. the government service and had sailed He was also a man of marked paon almost every sea. Harris, after tience and tact. Hepburn was a man of deep sympathy and keen insight into the Oriental character. Brown and Verbeck were peculiarly adapted to their work, both men being of un- commonly genial disposition, kindly yet strong. Both excelled as mu- sicians, the former combining with proficiency on organ, piano and violin, a rich tenor voice. "He seemed to be a well-stringed harp, on which the faintest breath would waken melody." Both were of that poetic and artistic temperament which enabled them to appreciate to the full these national traits in the Japanese.

When we take into consideration

THE CHRISTIAN OPENERS OF JAPAN

the importance of the personality be- more than any other man, was responing agreeable to a people in order to sible for united Japan. And with accomplish anything in diplomacy or such firmness and forbearance did he missionary work; the need of peculiar accomplish his task, with such sinqualifications and training for either of cerity and justice did he lead them to these branches of service; it is doubt- see the truth and urge them to follow ful if five better-equipped men could it, that to-day he is known as "the have been found in all the earth for friend of Japan." He laid such a that unique mission of opening Japan trustworthy foundation for American to the world, and directing her during diplomacy in Japan that the nation has those first few years in her efforts to- ever since trusted the word of the ward civilization. That five men so American diplomat. As one of her adapted to so many difficult tasks own writers says, "The most wholeshould have been dropt down into some influence that can be exerted that needy, waiting country, three of upon a young individual or nation is them in one year, 1859, and they only to awaken in him or it self-respect and five years distant from the other two, a manly independence." Such a kindseems little short of miraculous. And ness did Harris show Japan. And when the successes of these men are the secret of it all was not in his innow read across nearly half a century, tellect so much as in his conscience, when the consummation of so many not so much in his head as in his heart. movements set afoot by them has He could not bear to think that any blest the Japanese people, it is not wrong should be done to this weaker too much to say, "God's hand was party to the treaty, so he specified that in it." it might be revised in 1872 "if desired by either party." His interest in fair- What These Men Did for Japan ness toward Japan continued to the last. Later in life he reiterates that Perry awoke the nation to the fact sense of justice which he had always that they could no longer be permitted contended for: "The extra territorialto refuse responsibility for the welfare ity given to the people of the United of the world. He showed them States who are in Japan is against my firmly, yet kindly, that isolation meant conscience. Ah! am I not to see the death, and that only as a people be- day when these unjust treaties shall came a part of the race in activity and be abrogated before I die?" Harris sympathy did it deserve to live. While trusted Japan and Japan trusted a show of force was deemed necessary, Harris. yet the farther the Japanese get away from that event in Yeddo Bay, the The molding influence of the three more fully they are realizing that the missionaries was exerted in three ways real demonstration of force was not so -in translation, education and politics. much in the gunboats as in the man Nor was the influence of anyone of who walked their decks in the strength them limited to one of these lines, but of his free Christian manhood. rather each one made himself felt along all three avenues. Brown's Harris caused the crystallization of work in translation was the New Tespublic sentiment that tumbled the tament into Japanese. He worked shogunate into the grave which it had been long digging for itself. He,

steadily at it for years. All his other Verbeck, while he aided some in Biwork, important as it was, seemed to ble translations, gave most of his him secondary to this. "He prayed attention on this line to translating that he might live to see it completed works on education, law and politics. -and he had the satisfaction of see- When called to Tokyo in r869 to ing the New Testament complete in found the university we find him wriprint." And so well did he do his ting, "I am actually at work with translations of Blackstone, Wheaton REV. JOHN C. HEPBURN, M . D. and Political Economy." Five years later, in helping the statesmen prepare The first American physician in Japan-Now for the national constitution of 1889, 94 years old. he translated the "Code Napoleon, Blutschli's Staats-Recht, Two Thouwork that now for over a quarter of sand Legal Maxims, with commenta century it has been accepted as the ary, the constitutions of Europe and best translation yet made. America, forest laws, compendium of forms, and hundreds of other forms Hepburn's great work was the and documents." Vvell for a man with translation of the Old Testament into such demands upon him that he could Japanese which he finished in r887, speak four languages as "mother after having given sixteen years to the tongue" and be silent in other six. task. All are willing for him to esti- For the Bible, and constitutions and mate the value to Japan of the Bible laws based upon it, all put in their nain their native tongue: "What more tive tongue in the time of their need precious gift-more precious than by these three men, the Japanese peomountains of silver and gold-could ple will be under an ever-increasing the Christian nation of the West offer debt of gratitude as the years roll by; to this nation? May this sacred book and as their civil institutions, resting become to the Japanese what it has securely upon that foundation, grow come to be to the people of the West, greater and nobler, so will these five a source of life, a messenger of joy men ever stand out more and more and peace, the foundation of true civ- clearly as pillars in the state of new ilization and of social and political Japan. prosperity and greatness." In the department of education these three men did their full share. They broke the ground and laid the founda- tions for an educational system for the ..empire. And so well did they do their work that there has been no need to build elsewhere than on these founda- tions. Brown was a pioneer in educa- tion in two continents-in America, a pioneer in female education, and in Japan one of her first teachers. Be- cause he laid so much emphasis on translating the Bible, he did not lose

CHRISTIAN OPENERS OF JAPAN

sight of the power of Christian truth edition of it was printed, and so jealwhen translated into the li"ves of liv- ously has the government guarded this ing men. His school, opened on his work that recently, when a cheap rearrival in the country, 1859, at Kana- print of it was made by an irrespongawa, but moved in r863 to Yoko- sible finn the government had the hama, was attended from the very whole edition destroyed. first by many men who, a few year!; later, were leaders in every department Verbeck at the age of twenty-nine of the rapidly growing country. And landed at Nagasaki, where he began "the majority of the students in this teaching. From the beginning he begovernment school in Yokohama," lieved in the J aJ;Janese. In 1860 he says Mr. Ando, "were not boys, but grown men, induding custom-house GUIDO li' . VERBECK officers and various professionals." Brown was not an Elijah, but an says in a letter: "With all this vice, Elisha. He believed that Japan could and present darkness, when once subbe best aided by having a school of mitted to Christ, I am sure that this the prophets. Again and again did people will be a peculiar people inhe say to his fellow workers: "I be- deed. I think one can not fail to dislieve that the best plan for the evange- cover in them capabilities of the highlization of Japan is to educate J apa- est order, the germ of affections most nese young men. Just think! twenty amiable, which the new birth will bring Japanese preachers educated in my forth." school! That means twenty Browns sent out into the world. How much Nor were the keen Satsuma men greater and better work they will per- long in discovering that this quiet forform than I could." eigner also "had capabilities of the h!ghest order." They trusted him from Hepburu opened a dispensary im- the beginning, and came for him .to mediately on his arrival in Kanagawa buy them anything from a Testament which, in 1862, was removed to Yo- to a steamboat. (This latter actually kohama. Here for a dozen years Hepburn was the only medical missionary in Japan. His success in treating difficult ailments, particularly in removing cataract from the eye, gave a great incentive to the young Japanese to study medicine. But Hepburn's great work for Japan, second probably not even to his translation of the Old Testament, was his compilation of the first English-Japanese and Japanese-English dictionary of over 40,000 words, which he published in 1866. To the present this has remained the standard and indispensable work of its kind. In 1887 the fourth

happened in the early '60's and his succession." They did not even have previous knowledge of mechanical and to wait tin they were dead-and-gone civil engineering did not come amiss.) to see, from another world, the fruits And we are not surprized that he adds, of their labors; for many a young man "The gratifying part is the manifesta- out of their schools was later assotion of confidence in our character. ciated with his teacher, or with the Oh, that they would come with weight- teacher's encouragement, doing much ier questions! But they will." needed work elsewhere. Mr. Naka- mura became a Christian, visited Eu- Here in the government school for rope and in 1874 had translated Mill's nearly a decade Verbeck taught stu- "On Liberty," Smiles' "Self Helps," dents from all parts of Japan, and the Constitution of the United States, taught them in nearly every subject written a famous memorial to the known to western schools. "Mr. Kan- government on religious freedom, and taro Yanagiya, chief of the patent of- was at the head of a school of one fice, studied fortifications with the doc- hundred pupils. The masters' examtor, so he himself said." These war- ples, more than their precepts, were like, intellectual provinces of Satsuma, molding young Japan. And when we Higo, and Choshui were good soils in come to know the personality of these which Verbeck was sowing so indus- men, we can understand why it was triously. And when he was called in that during the early years of Meiji, r86g to lay the foundations of the im- Rutger's College in America counted perial university at Tokyo, so faith- by the hundreds the Japanese that had fully had he done his ten years' work been educated within her walls. at Nagasaki, and had so endeared himself to those students, that many of When we turn to statecraft we find them went with him. At Tokyo was that these men were felt there as deepopened the university of which he re- ly and permanently as anywhere else. mained president until 1877. A let- Out of Brown's school went many ter from him in 1873 reveals how men who soon became leaders in pubabundant were his labors at this time. lic affairs. Count Okuma, one of the "With the supervision of a school hav- greatest leaders of Japan, was once ing nearly 500 students, eighteen a student in his school and always teachers of four different nationalities, cherished a deep regard for his old with many applications for instruction teacher. But it was to Verbeck, more or advice at my house; with constantly than to any other man, native or forone or other of the great topics eign, that Japan owes her modern of reform in hand, for research or es- state and progress. Through his stusay writing, and with a large family, dents and by his translation he did with all these to be daily and hourly much to shape public opinion and to attended to, it h:lppens not infrequent- give direction to the impetuous "young ly that I have to stint myself in my blood" of the nation. But it was not hours of sleep." till he came to Tokyo in '6g that he was to show himself the real prophet The best part of the work done by and seer-not till then did he reveal these apostles of education to Japan that breadth of horizon, political inwas that they trained and inspired men sight into conditions, and grasp of the who were to form a truly "apostolic

CHRISTIAN OPENERS OF JAPAN 50

needs of the nation, which must place he told me is was the very and only him forever among the foremost thing to do, and that my program statesmen of his age. Time will per- should be carried out to the letter.

mit only one illustration of his far- A number of interviews followed, seeing vision, the planning of the Im- some of them till late in the night.

perial Embassy to visit Christendom. The embassy is organized according to As early as 1869 he wrote out the my paper that I had sown in faith plan and gave it to Count Okuma, then more than two years before. It sailed holding an important office in the gov- ernment. Owing to a strong anti-for- eign sentiment then existing, nothing was done about it so so far as Ver- beck could learn. It afterward tran- spired that Okuma was afraid to pre- sent the matter to the leaders until a more favorable time. Let Verbeck tell the story: On the 26th of October, 1871, Iwakura, the prime minister, re- quested me to call on him. After the common demands of etiquette were satisfied, "Did you not write a paper and hand it to one of our chief offi- cers?" was his first question.

"I do not recollect; please be plainer."

"Something a good while ago, that you sent Okuma?"

"I," reflecting; "ah! two years ago or more? About an embassy to Eu- REV. SAMUEL ROLLINS BROWN, D.D. rope and America?" One of the first Protestant missionaries to Japan A significant nod of his Excellency's head. I answered: "At that time it in two months from the date of my would have been the thing. I hardly paper becoming known to the em- remember all the particulars now. The peror.

times have changed; it might not be This embassy left Japan December expedient now." 23, 1871, and after visiting almost the "It is just the thing now; I have whole civilized world, to learn every- not seen the paper yet, only heard of thing possible of modern civilization, it three days ago. I am to have the returned August 13, 1873, having been translation to-morrow. But please tell gone nearly two years. This event, me all you remember of it now." And unique in the history of statecraft and so we went on and appointed an inter- fraught with greater significance to view three days later, the 29th of Oc- Japanese civilization than any other tober, to go over the whole ground since Perry's coming, was not only once more, paper in hand. And so . planned entirely by a foreign mission- we did, clause by clause. At the close ary, but when the members of that

embassy had been selected from every people know that I do not, like many, class of people it was found that more tell all about what I do and know than half had been educated under that about them, they have perfect confiman ! We can almost hear the mes- dence in me. Now, all this I write to senger of the cross to New Japan say- you and not to the public." ing: "Go and see. Taste and see that Christian civilization is good." His It is not strange that after such faith in the enterprise was sealed, services to the state the emperor, in when, after the visit to President I877, should bestow upon him the dec- Grant and his Cabinet, the conversa- oration of the order of the Rising Sun. tion was had regarding the edicts Nor are we surprized that in writing against Christianity, there came a mes- about such a signal honor he should sage back to the home government of say that the rich emblem was the first such a nature that the edicts every- piece of jewelry that he ever owned where disappeared never more to re- and that "indirectly it is a tribute to turn. And Verbeck's heart leapt with the cause of missions." a great joy when this prayer of years was thus answered. It might not be out of place in this connection to call attention to the part For two reasons, apart from the played by these men in direct religious wisdom of his suggestions, the Japa- work for Japan, and to say a word nese were glad to follow Verbeck. about their personal influence. It First his modesty and self-effacement. would be misleading not to think of About his greatest stroke of practical these three missionaries first of all as wisdom and political sagacity this is preachers of the Gospel. All three what he says, "There is a tacit under- were preachers of great power. Verstanding between Iwakura and myself, beck was one of the strongest preachthat I shall leave the outward honor ers to the common people that Japan of initiating this embassy to them- has ever known. Brown was one of selves. And who cares for the mere the founders of the first Christian name and honor if we are sure to reap church in Japan, organized in I872. the benefit? The second virtue was One of his students says, "His pure that he knew how to keep things to and noble character had an unspeakhimself. They knew that they could able influence over us." In the great trust him, and they did trust him with revival of I902 Dr. Brown's name was important matters of state which usu- often mentioned in deep reverence. ally a government would never think And the Japanese stilI speak of Hepof revealing to a private citizen, to say burn, Verbeck and Shaw as "the three nothing of doing so to a foreigner. seijin," or "Heavenly-sent sages" of But they knew that he did not betray modern Japan. In I90I Shimodo Saconfidence, so they placed it in him buro said that the hatred felt against without fear. And he always re- the foreign powers was broken down spected this trust. He says in writing by the humane and warm sympathy of a personal letter about the embassy, these missionaries toward the Hermit "My usefulness in this country would Nation. be at an end if I made a show of what I do. It is just because these In all their varied tasks these men never forgot their high calling to preach the Gospel. As Verbeck wrote

CHRISTIAN OPENERS OF JAPAN

from the midst of his labors of state in Neither Buddhism nor Shintoism was Tokyo, "I am not wasting my time equal to these new demands of our and opportunities altogether, and while awakened country. We needed free- I am ostensibly engaged in educational dom in religious belief. Christianity, pursuits, I have the greatest cause of which had been so important in the aJI at heart and in hand, as God gives development of the Western nations, me opportunity." was to be welcomed."

This testimony of Count Okuma, Such was the work of the Christian given in his old age, to the work openers of Japan. Perry opened her done by these Christian openers of ports to the other ports of the world.

D K. GU IDO F. V E RBECK AND HIS CLASS OP JA P ANE ~ E SAMURAI (TWO-SWORDE D GENTRY) F rom this class of Japanese noblemen came many who helped to make the new Japan.

Japan is but one of thousands like it: Harris introduced her government to "Through some good missionaries at the governments of the world. Brown, Nagasaki I was able to get a History Hepburn and Verbeck opened to her of the United States and one of Eng- the literatures and learning of the land. These made a revolution in my world. They unshackled the minds of mind. I no longer wanted to be a the nation by a new educational sysmilitary man. I wanted to devote my tem, revealing to them the wonders of life to the destruction of the feudal the natural world. They opened the system. I wanted to see all the dis- country to the blessings of free repreunited provinces of my country united sentative government, showing to them under one head, the emperor. Nor the solidarity of the race. They opened was thb enough, I could then see far the consciences and hearts of her peoenough to know that it was not politi- ple to a personal loving God, the one cal changes alone that we needed. Father of all the children of men.

YEARS OF MISSIONS IN

BY REV. J. D. DAVIS, D.D., KYOTO, JAPAN Missionary of the American Board C. F. M., 1871- The long sleep of the Island Em- gawa by those first missionaries until pire was broken fifty-six years ago. March, 1860, and then only a spy in The fleet of "barbarian" ships which the employment of the government. cast anchor in the Bay of Yeddo on A proposal to translate the Scriptures that Sabbath morning, July 8, 1853, caused the frightened withdrawal of under command of Commodore Perry, this teacher. When Christianity was caused the nation which had been mentioned in the presence of a J apaclosed for two hundred and fifty years nese his hand would be applied to his to open its gatcs to the world. There throat to indicate the danger. The followed a development along lines of expulsion of foreigners was a favorite material progress more rapid than the theme of patriots up to 1872. world had ever before witnessed. Japan sent her keenest statesmen to The edicts against Christianity search through the enlightened na- were on all the bulletin boards in the tions of the world for the best they empire, and after the Restoration, in could find, and the nation has ad- 1868, the new Imperial Government vanced along many lines as much in replaced them. They read as follows: the last fifty years as the Western "The evil sect, called Christian, is nations have in half as many decades. strictly prohibited. Suspected persons should be reported to the proper The first three ports were opened officers, and rewards will be given." for residence and commerce in 1859; namely, Yokohama, Nagasaki and Ha- During the first few years after the kodate. That same year three Protes- Restoration, in 1868, thousands of tant missionary societies sent missiona- Catholic Christians were seized and ries to Japan. Rev. J. Liggins and sent into exile, being scattered among Rev. C. M. Williams (afterward different provinces, some of them be- Bishop) were sent by the Protestant ing subjected to cruel tortures, so Episcopal Church of the United that nearly half of them died in prison. States; Dr. J. C. Hepburn by the It was not till 1873 that the last of Presbyterian Church of the United these prisoners were released, and the States; and Rev. S. R. Brown, D. B. writer saw some hundreds of the sur- Simmons, M.D., and Rev. Guido F. vivors as they marched through Kobe Verbeck by the Dutch Reformed on their way back to Nagasaki. The Church in the United States. ministers of the western nations united in protesting to the Japanese Govern- Difficulties to be Overcome ment against this persecution, and Mr. De Long, who was then United Before we consider the achieve- States minister, says: "After all our ments of fifty years of missions in arguments had been used, we were Japan, let us look at some of the dif- finally told by Mr. Iwakura, the Prime ficulties which had to be overcome. Minister, that this government rested upon the Shinto faith, which taught I. Christianity was a proscribed re- the divinity of the Mikado, that the ligion. It was death to profess Chris- propagation of the Christian faith and tianity. No teacher of the Japanese religion tended to dispel that belief, language could be obtained at Kana- REFORMED CHURCH AN D MiSSION IN YOKOHAMA This church sta nds on the ground where the treaty was signed that opened the door of Japa n and consequently it was the resolve of there is no hope of saving his life. this government to resist its propa- If he has not received baptism, his gation as they would resist the ad- life may be saved. I will inquire." vance of an invading army." In July, 1871, Ichikawa Yeinosuke, Rev. O. H. Mr . Ichikaw a had died in prison in Gulick's teacher, in Kobe, had in his Kyoto, two months previous to our possession a pen-made copy of the visit to the governor. During this Gospel of Mark, in Japanese, trans- same interview we asked the governor lated by Dr. Hepburn, which he was ii a Japanese bookseller in Kobe secretly reading. For this crime, he would be allowed to sell the Scripand his wife were arrested and thrown tures in the Chinese and English into prison. No effort on the part of languages. There was as yet no part the missionaries, or the United States of the Bible printed in the Japanese consul in Kobe, or of the United language. The governor replied, that States minister, availed to secure if a bookseller sold an English Bible, their release, or even to disclose their knowing it to be a Bible, he, acting place of confinement. In January, under orders from the Tokyo Govern- 1873, the writer, in company with Dr. ment, would be obliged to send that Greene called upon Mr. Kanda Kohei, man to prison. the newly appointed governor of the province, and presented this case to During the first twelve years of him. The governor said, in reply: Protestant missions in Japan (1859- "If this man has received baptism 1872), only ten persons had been baptized, five in the vicinity of Tokyo, and five in the vicinity of Nagasaki.

Most of these were baptized with the teach the Gospel, Japan was being doors closed, and even then one of filled with Western skepticism and them suffered imprisonment for five materialism, books along these lines years. The first Japanese church was being circulated, both in the English organized in Yokohama, March 10, and Japanese languages. 1872, with eleven members. In the spring of 1874, the first baptisms The Results Accomplished occurred in central Japan, when eleven persons confest Christ in Kobe, and Turning to view the results of misseven in Osaka, thus forming the sionary work, we are led to exclaim: first two Kumi-ai (Congregational) "Behold what God hath wrought!" churches in the empire. The little vanguard of missionaries The edicts against Christianity were which came fifty years ago has beremoved in February, 1873, but prej- come a battalion 800 strong. The udice and fear still remained. Mis- first churches were organized only sionaries entered Kyoto in 1875, when about thirty-five years ago, but there the Doshisha school was opened by are now over 400 organized churches, Mr. Neesima, but during the first six of which more than one-fourth are years, no building could be rented in self-supporting, including the pastor's that city for Christian services. The salary. These churches have a memfirst three churches were organized in bership of over 70,000, and the churchthe homes of the missionaries. membership was increased last year by over thirteen per cent. There are 2. There was the difficulty of travel. nearly SOD ordained Japanese pastors, There were no railroads, few steamers over 600 unordained male workers, and few roads suitable for jinrikisha and over 200 Bible women. Nearly after they were invented and available. JOo,ooo scholars are being taught in The restrictions on travel by foreign- the more than 1,000 Sabbath-schools. ers were a great hindrance. For nearly forty years after the coming of Several of the larger churches have the first missionaries, we could only organized missionary societies which leave the vicinity of the open ports on are extending the work in Japan, and twenty-day passports, given for pur- some of them are supporting evangelposes of "science or health." ists among the Japanese in Formosa, Korea, Manchuria and China. An in- 3. There were no helps in learning dependent, self-supporting, self-propthe difficult Japanese language. There agating church has been begun in were almost no books to be had in the Japan, which is rapidly gaining in spoken language. Dictionaries and numbers and in influence. The Methgrammars had to be created. The odist group of churches are organized Bible had to be translated and hymns as an independent body, under the and other Christian literature pre- leadership of Bishop Honda, the first pared. Japanese Bishop. The Congregation- al churches have a membership of 4. Before we had any part of the over 15,000. The Episcopal and Bible translated and in circulation, Methodist groups have each a membefore we had any Christian books or bership of over 14,000, and the Prestracts, or Japanese Christians, and byterian group has a membership of before we could openly preach or

YEARS OF MISSIONS IN JAPAN

over 18,000. The Protestant Chris- Gakuin of Tokyo, and the Tohoku tians gave for Christian work last Gakuin, in Sendai, and eight other year nearly 300,000 yen ($150,000). smaller schools for young men, have There are nearly 4,000 students in done and are doing a similar work.

mission boarding schools for boys, and The Meij i Gakuin (Presbyterian) , nearly 6,000 girls in female boarding has had over 3,500 students in its schools. There are also nearly 100 enrollment, and it has present this kindergartens and other day schools, school year 458. Nearly 200 have where 8,000 students are being taught. been graduated from its Theological About 400 students are being trained Department, of whom the majority in theological schools, and 250 women are now preaching. The Aoyama are being trained in Bible women's Gakuin (Methodist), has over 600 schools. The most of the more than students this year, and the Tohoku 1,200 pastors, evangelists and Bible- Gakuin (Reformed Church, Presby- women have been trained in these terian), has had within its walls 1,442 schools. students, and over three hundred Who shall measure the influence of young men are enrolled this year.

the Christian schools, large and small, The Holy Trinity College, Osaka during the last fifty years. Dr. S. R. (Church Missionary Society), has Brown trained a company of young graduated 63 men, of whom 24 have men who are leaders in the church, in been ordained as clergy, and 34 have education, and in Parliament to-day. labored or are laboring as evangelists Who shall measure the influence of or lay pastors."

such schools as the Doshisha, in There are more than thirty elee- Kyoto, the Meiji Gakuin and the mosynary institutions, orphanages, Aoyama Gakuin, in Tokyo, and the homes for discharged prisoners, lepers, Tohoku Kakuin, in Sendai? These etc., and very many similar institu- schools have trained many thousands tions and societies which have been of young men who are exerting a very initiated, stimulated or encouraged by important influence in new Japan. missionaries. As examples of such For instance, more than 6,000 students work and organizations, we might have been taught in the Doshisha in mention the nearly roo temperance so- the last thirty-three years, over 1,100 cieties; the 160 Christian Endeavor of whom have been graduated, and Societies with 4,UOO members; Captain these graduates and undergraduates Bickel's work with the mission-ship, are now scattered throughout Japan, Fukuin M aru, which is carrying the and in Korea, Manchuria and China, Gospel to the people on the hundreds doing their work, for the most part, of small islands in the Inland Sea; the in a way to prove the power of the grand work of Rev. John Batchelor Christian influence received in the and others in carrying the Gospel to school. Over 100 of these men are the remnant of the aboriginal Ainu, in preaching the Gospel, about 200 are Yezo, among whom several churches teaching, over 300 are in business; are gathered; factory girls' homes; nearly 30 are government officials, and and also the wonderful work last year 15 are editors. in the Tokachi prison in the Hok- The Meiji Gakuin and the Aoyama kaido (Yezo), when nearly all its

2,000 inmates and also its officers and sociations are organized and exerting their wives were converted and bap- a great influence in the universities tized. and higher middle schools, and in Rev. U. G. Murphy and other mis- many of the provincial middle schools.

sionaries have, by long and persistent Nearly thirty earnest Christian effort, made it possible for girls who young men are engaged as teachers of have been sold to a life of shame to English in middle and commercial escape, and find refuge in homes which schools who are teaching the Bible to are provided for them. The Chris- many hundreds of the brightest young tians in Japan are using their in- men in Japan. The Emperor haa been fluence for the suppression of houses pleased to make generous donations to of prostitution, and this has already the work of the Y. M. C. A. and to been done in some provinces. Chris- other distinctively Christian institu- tian sentiment and appeal secured the tions, like the Okayama Orphan Asy- abandonment of the plan for "geisha" lum, and Mr. Rara's home for dis- to appear in the reception given to charged prisoners in Tokyo.

the American fleet a few months ago. The Bible has been translated; the There are seven publishing-houses New Testament completed in 1880, connected with the several missions and the Old Testament in 1888. The and the Bible and tract societies. The circulation of the Scriptures is rap- Methodist publishing-house, in Tokyo, idly increasing. The total circulation with its finely equipped $100,000 plant, of Bibles and Portions during the last published over 1,500,000 volumes last twenty-eight years is about 4,000,000 year. The Keiseisha, a Japanese volumes, but over 2,000,000 copies of Christian publishing-house, in Tokyo, Bibles and Portions have been circu- is also doing a large business. lated during the last five years. The The Fukuin (Gospel) Printing Fukuin Printing Company, above men- Company, entirely under Japanese tioned, has printed, during the last management, with its main plant in year, of Bibles and Portions: in Japa- Yokohama and a large branch in nese, 326,374; in Chinese, 143,000; in Kobe, is doing an immense business, Korean, 282,000; making a total of not only in Japanese printing, but the over 1,750,000 copies.

whole supply of the Scriptures for The power and influence of Chris- Korea, and large orders of Chinese tianity is silently leavening the nation.

Scriptures are printed by this company. Japan has come powerfully, altho un- These statistics, however, represent consciously, under the influence of only a small part of the results of Christianity. This has come from her the missionary work and influence intercourse with Christian nations, her during the last fifty years. desire to adopt the best which those Prejudice and fear are now gone. nations have to give, both for its in- The people are everywhere ready to trinsic value and also so as to be her- listen to the Gospel. Missionaries are self recognized on terms of equality by invited to speak in middle and higher those Western powers. This process middle schools, and even to lecture on has, in many instances, been initiated, Christian themes in the Imperial Uni- or hastened and guided, directly or in- versities. Young Men's Christian As- directly by the missionaries in Japan.

Dr. J. c. Hepburn rendered an im- teaching the words of Christ, and holding Him up as an example to mense service by the compilation of follow. his dictionary of the Japanese language, but he rendered a far greater In some localities, ten per cent of service by his Christian influence on the population can be counted as bethe medical profession. longing to the Christian constituency. The leavening process is going on si- Dr. J. c. Berry's examination of REV. OKUMO MASATSUNA, CHRISTIAN JAPANESE the prisons of Japan, thirty years ago, SCHOLAR and his suggestions to the government for their improvement, helped to start Poet, hymn writer and preacher. One of the a reform which makes many of their first converts in Japan. prisons bear favorable comparison with those in 'vVestern lands, altho lently and surely. As another has said: forty years ago the life of the pris- "The Japanese are turning their two oners was said to be on an average great national characteristics, loyalty only five years. and filial reverence, into loyalty to· Christ, and filial reverence for the The influence of the homes of the Heavenly Father." As examples of missionaries has been a powerful fac- the recognition which Christianity retor in favor of monogamy. Many ot ceives in Japan, we may mention the the features of a Christian civiliza- cordial reception given to the deletion have been adopted. Examina- gates sent from twenty-five different tion by torture is abolished. Civil countries to the Conference of the and criminal codes based on those of World's Student Christian Federation, the Christian nations of the West are held in Tokyo, two years ago. It was adopted. Th~ Red Cross Association voiced in the words spoken by the has over one million paying members Mayor of the city, by Count Okuma, in Japan. Many of the editors of the by Baron Goto and Baron Shibusawa, secular papers are Christians. Many as well as in the written messages of of the teachers in the public schools are Christians, as are many officers in the army and navy.

There are fourteen Christians in the present Parliament. Many of the leading statesmen in Japan are realizing that the nation needs a new basis of morality, and some of them publicly say that Christianity will furnish the best basis for the morality needed. Christian conceptions are being widely advocated, even in the non-Christian press and from Buddhist platforms. Christian men are being placed in charge of government reform schools, which are being established in the provinces. In some of the lower schools the teachers are

welcome from the Minister of Educa- the cities of Tokyo, Kyoto, Osaka, tion, the Minister of Foreign Affairs Kobe, Okayama, and Sendai, and in and from Prince Ito. the region immediately about them, in- The same thing was most con- cluding the Gumma Ken, containing spicuously shown in the magnificent an aggregate of about 12,000,000 of reception given to General Booth that people. The other twenty-five per same year. cent of the Protestant Christians are The Jubilee Conference to be held made up for the most part of weak, in Tokyo, next October, will furnish struggling bands of Christians, scat- all impressive exhibition of the results tered among nearly 40,000,000 of peo- of the work during these fifty years. ple. Three-fourths of the population Fully one-half of all the addresses will of Japan are living in villages and be given by Japanese. Among these towns of 3,000 or less, and they are Japanese speakers will be one bishop, almost untouched by the Gospel.

also presidents of colleges, several The great need of the work in doctors of di vinity and doctors of Japan is a deep and general spiritual philosophy, and many leading pastors quickening which shall fill the hearts of self-supporting churches. Best of of all the workers and all the Chris- all, this will be an example of the cor- tians with the love and zeal of Christ, dial harmony and cooperation which causing the "nai gwai" (foreign and so generally exists between the for- Japanese), to be forgotten, so that eign and Japanese workers. every Christian will live the Gospel What Remains to be Done and witness for Christ. This would We would not give the impression give such an impetus to the work as that Japan is nearly evangelized. Far would bring large accessions into the from it. There are at least 30,000,000 churches and fill the theological of this people who have never heard schools with devoted men who would of Christ, only in the most general give their lives to the work. The way. There are three provinces with- workers, both foreign and Japanese, out a missionary in them; Shiga with would be largely increased and Japan a population of nearly 80,000, Saitama would be speedily evangelized and be- with 1,250,000, and Niigata with come a mighty power in the evangeli- nearly 2,000,000. Toyama with its zation of the whole continent of Asia.

nearly 800,000 has only one mission- The influence of Japan is power- ary. Fukushima, Miyazakisaga and fully felt not only in Korea, Man- Yamanashi have only two missionaries churia and China. It is felt in Siam, each, altho they have an aggregate in India, and even in Turkey and Per- population of nearly 4,000,000. sia. How important it is that From seventy-five to eighty per this continential influence should be cent of the 70,000 Protestant Chris- thoroughly Christian! For this the tians and the large majority of the hearts of all Christendom should labor self-supporting churches are found in and pray.

BEFORE DAWN IN PERSIA *

BY REV. STANLEY WHITE, D.D.

The first rumblings of a coming the British Legation, putting them- revolution were heard in Persia to- selves in bast (asylum). The follow- ward the close of J906, when disturb- ing day the people at the Legation ances in Teheran followed political had increased to 3,000. They were agitation on the part of Moslems and all well received, tents were given to ecclesiastics. The material out of them, and by the end of the week the which a republic could be made did number had increased to 10,000, and not exist, and while the desire was it kept increasing daily till it reached budding, there were none among the 18,000. All the gardens, stable yards, younger element made of the stuff etc., were full and all streets leading out of which strong, sane, political to the Legation were overcrowded. leaders of the future might come. The people refused to leave until the mollahs had been brought back in With the year J907, and before any honor from Kum, and a dast-i-khat one supposed it possible, the changes (autograph firman) from the Shah in Persia began to occur with aston- given to them granting all their deishing rapidity. Shah Muzaffar-ed- mands. The principal demands were Din died and was succeeded by his as follows: son, Mohammed Ali. It was feared there would be wide popular disturb- 1. Dismissal of the Sadrazam ances, but the change was made very (Prime Minister). quietly. Before the death of Muzaffared-Din the movement toward con- 2. Dismissal of the Amir-i-Bahadurstitutional government, which was i-Jang. supposed to be a mere temporary and unimportant disturbance, actually ma- 3. A representative assembly, to be terialized. About the middle of July named by the people, to direct the some influential merchants and mol- affairs of state. lahs began pressing the Sadrazam (Prime Minister) for the institution 4. General financial reforms. of financial and political reforms, After a week had elapsed and their threatening to cause disturbances demands were still ungranted, the should their demands not be granted. people begged the British minister to The troops were called out, and on go and see the Shah and personally reaching the bazaars they found a big give him a list of their demands. Mr. crowd, clamoring and threatening. The Grant Duff complied with the request, soldiers were ordered to fire on the and immediately the Shah called him mob and, having done so, some sixty to his presence and gave him a dast-ior seventy people were killed, the rest khat (autograph firman) granting all dispersing as fast as they could. Next that was demanded. Mr. Grant Duff day the chief mollahs and mujtahids had only left the place for an hour left the city on their way to Kum (a when he was officially informed that holy city), and about 1,000 merchants both the Sadrazam and the Amirand sayids with students rushed into Bahadur had been dismissed, and that an envoy had been appointed to go and bring back the mollahs. When the people at the Legation received the * The author acknowledges his free use of material taken, without quotation, from reports and letters from those on the field.

news they became wild with joy and the first acts of the anjuman was to addrest a long telegram to his Majesty draw up a proclamation to the people, King Edward, praying him to always stating on the whole in moderate protect them and their country by giv- terms what they expected to do-not ing good advice and counsel to their to supplant the regular governmental own sovereign, and thanking him for officers, but to cooperate with them all that had been done by Mr. Grant and strengthen them in order to secure Duff on their behalf. King Edward liberty and justice. The members of sent them a very cordial telegram in the anjuman hinted to the missionareply, assuring them that he loved ries through others who were desirous them all and would do all in his power of helping on the cause of education, to increase the welfare of the people that they felt that in the school for of Persia. At this time Mr. Grant Moslem boys the teachings and rites Duff requested the people to leave the of their own religion ought to be Legation, but they refused to move taught. In order to carry out this until the mollahs had arrived. A few purpose, they suggested that a days later the latter made a magnifi- mollah be permitted to come into cent entry into the city. The town and the school every day and teach bazaars were illuminated and the peo- these. These suggestions naturally ple left the Legation, having obtained were not entertained. Finally, they all they wanted. threatened and so the missionaries went directly to the anjuman, saying The Parliament thus secured con- that if they insisted on this, they vened prior to the Shah's death, but would close the school; but that it it was feared that the new Shah would should be known in U rumia and elseprove a reactionary and would attempt where that it was closed because of to dissolve Parliament. There were the anjuman. This brought assurseveral collisions between him and ances that they wished nothing of the Assembly, but the latter prevailed the kind and that the school should and for a time continued and strength- go on. The reasons for this rather ened its position. contradictory state of things is that the movement is a mixed sort of thing. The movement which issued in a Those who really have been at the representative assembly in Teheran bottom of things in Persia are men found similar expression in many with enlightened views and a real other cities, but in a very crude form. desire for enlarged liberty. But the From U rumia a correspondent writes: element that has the most power in "Some weeks ago, in emulation of the it in U rumia is the very opposite elepeople of Tabriz and Teheran, various ment-mollahs and sayids, who find gatherings were held here, and as the in it the chance to assert themselves. result of them a councilor committee These last masquerade under the of the people, an anjuman, as they call banners of liberty and use the catchit, was formed, consisting of seven words taught by others. The situapersons-one prominent mollah, one tion is a ticklish one and will demand notorious sayid, two landlords, and the utmost care." three merchants. This body has assumed large authority, which has been The movement seems, however, on used both for good and bad. One of

TWILIGHT BEFORE DAWN IN

the whole to be in the direction of sented to the return of all whom he liberty, and a new freedom of speech had ordered banished. As a result and is already noticed, and the emergence accompanying the spirit of liberty of these frank convictions as to the there was an increased measure of reinadequacy of Islam, which it has ligious toleration, and great hopes long been known would come to ex- were entertained for the progress of pression as soon as the day of free Christianity. opinion should arise. Up to this time the situation was well described A crop of newspapers sprang up in by one who said, "It is twilight of the capital of Persia. Newsboys ran the day as yet, and there may be uptown with bundles of papers fresh darker hours before dawn." from the press. Some of them were issued daily, except on Friday (the Matters came to a crisis in Decem- Moslem Sabbath). The names were ber, 1907, when the Shah attempted indicative of the movement. There to overthrow the Majles (Parlia- were The Assembly, Civilization, The ment) , and with it the Constitution Cry of the Country, Justice, Progress, for which it stands. Following the Knowledge, The True Dawn. example of Russia, he proposed to prorogue the Majles, saying: "I Border-line disturbances were in the stand for the Constitution, but I am mean time taking place and complinot satisfied with the present mem- cated the international side of the bership. I propose to dismiss this problem. During the summer the Per- Majles and call a new election after sians sent a military expedition against a few months." To this the Majles the Kurds, who for the last three or demurred, and called to his Majesty's four years had been making life unattention the fact that before he as- easy for everyone in the U rumia recended the throne he had promised gion, and would have brought them not to prorogue it for two years, and to terms, but Turkish troops crossed refused to be dismissed. Failing in the border and supported the Kurds, this, his Majesty decided to try a and the Persian expedition fled. for coup d'etat. It began Sunday eve- some weeks the plains between U runing, December IS. A crowd gathered mia Lake and the mountains were subin the Cannon Square near the pal- ject to constant depredations from the ace. Some patroled the street in Kurds, the Turkish troops meanwhtle front of the palace, crying, "May the having settled on the Persian side of Shah live! May the Majles die! the boundary. Later some of the Turk- May the Koran live! May the op- ish troops moved to the southwest of posers of the Koran die!" Later it Urumia, and Turkey is now claiming became known that this spontaneous sovereignty over territory which for uprising of the people had been generations has been acknowledged to planned by the Shah himself, who belong to Persia. The Turkish troops had hired some of the mollahs and later took their Kurdish allies in hand, the roughs of the city to make a and conditions have been somewhat demonstration against the Majles. better. Provision was made for (J. joint Turko-Persian Commission to The Shah was, however, finally discuss the boundary question. forced to yield to the Majles, and con- When the expedition against the

Kurds failed, the Persians were dis- Christian Church, how much more posed to lay the blame on the mission- certainly must battles be fought with aries, charging that the expedition the Mohammedan hierarchy? Proof- would not have taken place if it had texts for representative government not been for the insistence of the are still drawn from the Koran, yet American Government on the punish- there are both friends and foes who ment of the murderers of Mr. Laba- point out that Islam is a fixt and in- ree, altho the missionaries had re- fallible law, and that a code of law quested that nothing further should subject to change by a popular assem- be done. In defending their own bly is contrary to the very foundation course, the Turks charged that the of the faith. The struggle has al- Persians were invading Turkey. ready begun and the Shah is setting Through the kindness of the British mollah against people, refusing to minister in Teheran, correct represen- sign constitutional changes unless they tations were made in Constantinople have the endorsement of the chief as well as in Teheran. clergy." This young Persia is very By this time the cities in Persia ignorant, and is asking to be taught.

were in a ferment with the new po- It believes that science has given the litical ideas, and the movement toward West its preeminence, and so it asks freedom had assumed genuineness and for modern science. It is inclined to proportion. The people did not know believe that science is all, and so some the meaning of the words they used. are becoming materialists. When the The popular government was weak conflict between faith and science and often corrupt. There was igno- comes, as come it must, many will re- rance as to how to use rights they had ject faith. Besides parliaments and extorted from their rulers. There assemblies, young Persia is establish- was danger that the political move- ing printing-presses and schools, and ment would meet only with disaster. is buying books and newspapers. The Nevertheless, Persia had begun to new schools are not in the mosques, learn the meaning of liberty. Not and are different from the old ones, a few were preaching it because even in the method used for teaching a wo was laid on them if they the alphabet. The newspapers are preached it not. The new youth of crude, but they are outspoken for the freedom was being born in their people, and no one dares as yet to stop hearts, and a new Persia was destined them. Young Persia is going West to be born. to school. Young Persia has some As showing the relation of the new ugly, dangerous traits. It is buying movement to the Mohammedan relig- arms and is drilling. Some are learn- ion the following statement is signifi- ing methods of assassination and ter- cant: "This young Persia has not cast rorism. Anarchistic teaching begins off all the teachings or all the errors to be heard, and there is danger of of the past. Most of the dreamers much irreligion. Said one of the lead- see the vision of a Mohammedan ers, a man wearing a mollah's turban, state, strong in freedom and true to "The people will cast off Islam, but the faith of the fathers. Yet if free- do not imagine that they will accept dom often has found a foe in the Christianity in its stead." The new

BEFORE DAWN IN

spirit may bring a curse rather than Tabriz, tho of course evening meeta blessing. What can be done by those ings were impossible, and as soon as of us who believe that the kingdom of the fighting was over the schools were true liberty is the Kingdom of Christ? more crowded than ever with pupils, especially with Mohammedans. In all The correctness of this estimate has the stations of Persia large numbers been shown by subsequent events. of Mohammedan pupils, both boys and During the last twelve months no girls, are now thronging the schools country in the world, except perhaps and creating a need which, without Turkey, has been more disturbed by additional help, the missionaries are the play of new forces than Persia. unable to meet. The presence of On Tuesday, June 23, I908, troops these young Mohammedans in the bombarded the Parliament buildings. schools furnishes an opportunity which A number of the leaders of the Con- must not be allowed to pass unimstitutional party were killed and the proved. Constitution itself was withdrawn. From that time until May 5th, 1909, In the midst of all the confusion, the Shah remained master of the sit- whither is Persia drifting? One anuation in Teheran, and, in spite of the swer can be given, and perhaps only pressure brought to bear upon him, one. It is drifting away from the refused to restore the Constitution or past. Anarchy of foreign occupation to reconvene the Parliament. may ensue. It may be under Russian or under Turkish rule. In any case, Distant sections of the land have the old order has gone forever. Disbeen in open revolt. The city of Ta- appointment in the new regime has briz, the most important city in the not increased the longing for the old country except the capital, refused to autocracy. The Revolutionary party acquiesce in the destruction of the in Tabriz has also shown more force Constitutional regime and civil war and more self-control than was exensued, the Popular party being led by pected. Satar Khan. After fighting which lasted through the summer of I908, As this article goes to press, the Royalists were driven out of the reports are coming in that the immecity of Tabriz and a good part of the diate crisis has passed, that through province of Azerbaijan was held by Russian intervention relief has come the Constitutionalists. The Royalist to Tabriz, and that the Shah has again troops gradually closed in upon the granted a constitutional form of govcity, fighting was renewed with out- ernment. Few believe that his heart rages, against which Russia and Great is in the movement, but only that he Britain had protested, perpetrated by has consented to the inevitable. One the Royalist troops in their effort to thing, however, seems certain, viz.: cut off all communication between Ta- that the spirit of liberty and progress briz and Russia. The Royalists held can not be permanently crusht out and the eastern roads to the city and the that altho it may be through many viroad from the south, which has been cissitudes, Persia, like Turkey and the special road for the food supplies China, is destined to take her place of the city. The work of the mIs- in the advancing civilization of the sionaries has been kept up even in East.

SKETCHES

BY MISS LUCY BROAD A trip up the river Rewa gives one deliberate clapping of hands in accept- a magnificent opportunity to see the ance.

island of Viti Levu! In launch and The next day we went on to Nairu- canoe we skim along past the broad kuruku, the scene of the quarterly delta of its mouth and many windings, Methodist meeting. There we were and then the mangrove swamps give installed in the house of Pita, in much way to higher banks and cane-fields the same state as before; and with us and banana patches, while a vision of drafted about are all the various peaks and ridges beckons from the brethren whose right it is to be there, upper reaches. and many who have no special call After a day or two in the open, except the attraction of such a large watching the varying banks, we ar- missionary party coming to visit them.

rived at Navaturua (two stones), and Other friends are accustomed to make were kindly received at the house of bountiful provision for their quarterly Samuela, the native minister. This meetings, but never so elaborate as dwelling was built on a raised foun- here. Nine bullocks were presented dation of st011es, grassed over at the and slaughtered during the three days, sides; the exterior was of brown and pigs and fowls almost without leaves and flags, with deep overhang- number, with mountains of taro, ing thatch roof leading up to the gable yams, and bread-fruit. It was a pic- of the long ornamental ridge-pole. turesque scene to see the processions We climbed the notched thick board bringing the food and stacking it on that leads up to the door, and found the green, then to hear the stewards the walls made from slender canes with portioning it out to meet all needs, and their neat interlacings of sinnet form- the calling of names and portions of ing squares and diagonals; and the recipients, followed by the usual cries floor was strewn with hay and covered of "Vinaka, vinaka, sara," and delib- with native mats with bright edgings erate hand-clapp-ings.

of wool fringe. The crowning point One morning we went for a walk was a raised dais, really a bed, tho up the bush, with a bonny brown girl one would never think of calling it and several boys in attendance. They such a name. It exceeded "the great brought us so many pretty things that bed of Ware" for dimensions, and was we started to trim our hats and shoul- covered down to the ground with a ders in the native fashion, the girl re- fine mat elaborately embroidered with marking, "Only let us ladies wear a gorgeous border of colored wools. them." Presently we met an old As preparations for supper were woman, wrinkled and toothless, the being made, and we were sitting round shrunk, limp relics of maternity hang- the table-cloth spread on the floor, ing to her waist, and the creases and native women appeared bringing hollows of her stomach falling in. Her cooked food (roast fowl, taro, yam, delight at meeting us was unbounded; and bread-fruit), in boat-shaped mats she drew her breath through her lips, covered with palm-leaf; and we making a slight hiss, as they do when exclaim "Vinaka, vinaka, sara" they are pleased, and smelt all up my (Thanks, many thanks), with a quiet arm, saying, "You are my great lady." Then sitting back to ease the weight pened to get into the bad graces of of the burden strapped to her poor his head wife. Blessed Gospel of light shoulders, beamed a great look on us, and love! adding, "My heart is full of love." It seemed doubtful if a white woman had Part of the hospitality extended to ever smiled on her before. us is that each of the three evenings there was a "meke" (dance) given on When we returned to the village the central green, and a grand rally the people were greatly pleased to see with ourselves in the seat of honor. us so wreathed, and prest us to enter The first day the women were the pera brown house under sheltering trees, formers, most of them wearing short- Ii. MEKE HELD IN FRONT OF A METHODIST CIIURClI, FIJI ISLANDS on the river bank, which speedily sleeved bodices of crimson velveteen, filled; the woman telling them how and looking very shy over it. Next she had heard me preach at Suva and evening came the men with fans, but what I had said. Think of the mys- the last was the crowning time, when terious change from the dark, savage nearly a hundred men of the village Fiji of less than two generations ago! gave a "meke" with clubs, looking Then very likely the dear old granny very formidable, smeared with black would have been strangled to make patches on cheek and breast, and grass for her husband's grave before wearing fussy elaborations of sulu this, and the bonny girl might have sulu and bunched tapa. These marched been the forced wife of some ugly old np in double file; one of them stepping chief, and horribly ill used if she hap- out said, "They were strangers, and

had no land in these parts-would we cial commission appointed by the New grant them some?" One of the men South Wales Conference of 1903, conanswered, "The land before you is sisting of the Rev. Dr. Lane, president yours; take what you require." Then of the General Conference; the Han. followed a truly awe-inspiring exhi- William Robson, M.L.C., one of the bition. This last day was the school general treasurers of the society; and examination, and it was most inter- the Rev. Dr. Brown, general secretary, esting to see the numbers of neat-look- after the most searching inquiries into ing young people, and their evident these matters, reported: eagerness to secure a good place, giving examples of their skill out in the I. That the perversion at Namosi was open. in no way the result of religious con- viction on the part of the people in It was beautiful to see the loving favor of Roman Catholicism, but was appreciation shown by the people for caused by the political dissatisfaction their missionary services on Sundays, and anger of the chief, which fact was and to hear their sonorous full-toned used by the political agitators in favor singing, especially the quaint native of the movemeht for federation of Fiji chant with which they open and close with New Zealand. And that the defecthe services. There were several tion was affected by the combined inpretty groups for baptism appealing to fluence of promises and threats. one's sympathies as ever, tho the minister does not take the baby, as the 2. That the Roman Catholic priests little one is apt to be startled at find- took advantage of this political disafing itself in a white man's arms; and fection and the federation agitation, with there is often no assurance that the the specious promises made to the chief small garments will not slip off in and his people by its advocates, to peryour grasp. It is something to have vert the people to Roman Catholicism. a parish with nine thousand adherents, and it was delightful to see the 3. That in carrying uut this purpose loving interest with which the minis- the priests adopted the unjustifiable trations of the missionary, Mr. Nolan, course of taking possession of Methodist were received. His bonny group of church premises, some of which had children held an unconscious court been in possession of our Church for wherever they went, the fair sweet divine service and school purposes for little baby being an object of special many years past. admiration. It is said that the Fijians have a great deal to learn in the man- 4. That at the perversion, and under agement of their children from birth, the direction of the priests, the Bibles and it is something to bring an object- bought, used, and prized by the people lesson of well-ordered family life close were systematically collected and to their doors. brought to the priests, who publicly took them from the people, giving them One can not leave this interesting rosaries in exchange as a sign of their neighborhood of the river Rewa with- admission into the Roman Catholic out being reminded of the scene of the Church, and promising them Roman Bible burning that took place on its Catholic books instead. banks on February 12, 1903. A spe- 5. That these copies of the sacred Scriptures, which had been collected at the Namasi District, were transferred some fifty or sixty miles to N ail iii, the scene of the Bible burning. They are copies of the recent translation by the Rev. Dr. Frederick Langham, and have the publishers' imprint, dated 1901, and one of them bears an inscription show- ing that it was purchased by the owner

FIJIAN SKETCHES

on May 23, 1902, a date less than nine willing, interested helpers at pretty months prior to the burning incident. basket and other industrial work to- The deliberation and motive of the sis- ward the support of the institution. ters is further shown by the fact that, after the covers had been torn off, and After this came a visit to the grave the other portions of the books were of John Hunt on Viwa; then to Mbau, heing twisted up and thrown into the with its wonderful story in small flame, they remarked, "Here is Mark, space, only a mile round, yet 'in 1857 let him burn; here is John, let John burn, because they tell false teachings." At least thirteen persons testified to the tearing and burning of the Testaments, and the evidence leaves no room for doubt that the act complained of was a wilful and deliberate dishonor to the Scriptures held sacred by the natives of Fiji.

There is much truth in the statement made by the late Sir J. B. Thurston when Governor of Fiji, that "the dangers of the Fijian missionaries are past, but their difficulties are only beginning."

From this village we passed on to GRAVE OF JOHN HUNT, FIJI ISLAN"DS the Navuloa Training Institute, with its up-to-date, many-sided develop- having 1,500 inhabitants; and in the ments; its former dearth of water, old turbulent days the missionaries at when all bathed in one hole that these two interesting points used to looked like diluted pea-soup. Then flash signals across to each other. A Mr. Hieghways found a spring, pleasing sweet oval face has Andi hoisted a windmill, and there was a (Princess) Thakanbou, and we had a fine flow for separate baths and for quiet chat with this granddaughter of laundry purposes, as well as for do- the great cannibal and then Christian mestic use for the cheery community. chief, whose tomb now crowns the finest point in the island, and whose At the head of a fine avenue of conversion was one of the greatest mangroves stands the church, the busy triumphs of the Gospel. scene of class work during the week, as well as services for the white-clad On my return to Suva I had the worshipers on Sunday; and well-light- pleasure of being present at a fMewell ed like the mission house with acety- meeting given to nineteen native mislene gas of their own manufacture. sionaries, who with their wives and Weare told that before Mrs. Hieghway's arrival there was the usual distressing mortality among the children, little ones being constantly borne away to the cemetery on the hill. Now, with improved maternity arrangements and the observance of certain simple essentials, these deaths have been almost reduced to nil, while the women are

children, making a party of ninety, good deal of the Tongian blood in were leaving for work in the distant them. It is impressive to be called to islands. It was a most impressive service by the beating of the same nagathering, the fine Jubilee Church be- tive drums that were formerly used to ing thronged with interested worship- give the summons to the cannibal ers, and the brethren, mostly in their feast. fresh white suits, sitting at the head of the building. Going into this for- One evening we were entertained at eign work is often a greater sacrifice the superior native house of the Roko, to them than to us, for they are lovers or district chief. He is a man of of home and friends, and many of fine physique and is a Christian; but them felt their position keenly; one on a recent visit to the capital on who had been a loved helper in Mr. government business, he was given Hieghway's family, could scarcely con- intoxicants by an offic.ial and became trol his voice to speak. A fine-looking drunk, and was now being disciplined man, who, after furlough, was return- by his church for his fall. With cruel ing to work in New Guinea, said, kindness the chiefs are allowed liquor, "Our mission is to save souls, but here and with them to have is to give, and is a life that I have saved," lifting up so it passes to others. A chief's wife a colored child, who was being buried was receiving medical treatment from alive as a baby when he rescued him. a missionary, who remarked that she He added, "I leave my people, the had been taking stimulants. "Oh," country of my ancestors. I have no said she, "my husband thought it land now, heaven is my land." May would do me good, and the children God speed and prosper these people, sitting here by me ask for a drink. and greatly bless the words of His Can I refuse them?" Existing regumessengers. lations against the sale of imported liquor to the natives are not well en- The seventy-five inhabited islands in forced. The Indian storekeepers are the Fijian group are separated by con- often sly grog-sellers. One of these siderable distances of treacherous and places changed hands recently, and in most uncertain sea, on which mission- less than a fortnight fully fifty natives aries have had many hairbreadth es- came for liquor. capes. The larger islands are visited at intervals by steamboats, but ordi- The Fijians are great at feasts, a nary travelers can only reach the sort of wake being held on the fifth greater part of the group by little and tenth night after a death. On strong-smelling copra cutters, and in one of these occasions lately seven this way I journeyed to Lacemba, one bottles of whisky were produced and of the isolated Windward islands. drank,-it being arranged that men coming from different directions This is classic ground, where the should bring it, surreptitiously, always first two missionaries, Cross and Car- decanted and in unstamped bottles. gill, landed seventy years ago. The There is fully ten times as much imlarge village is pleasantly scattered in ported liquor consumed in Fiji as ten the usual way, on the grass beneath years ago. This evil and the stupefythe palms; and we found a fine church ing influence of their "yagona" or nawith superior-looking people, having a tive grog (especially on the mothers)

SKETCHES

may have something to do with the he continued his sinful relationships high death-rate, but it is supposed there, and in her isolation, the misery that at the present rate of decrease of it was too great for her and she these interesting people will die out committed suicide; the Nemesis folin three generations. A century ago lowed him in the shape of an utter the native population was estimated at nervous break-down. 203,000, now evidences of decadence are noticed everywhere. The work in the Fiji Islands is another instance of the fine Christian Several islands have fine navigable spirit shown by the Free Churches rivers, now almost deserted, that toward each other; different branches used to swarm with their picturesque have desired a share in this interestcanoes, while small islands which ing mission-field, but when they found were inhabited are now abandoned. the ground well covered and efficiently This decrease commenced with severe held by the Methodist Church under epidemics, notably that of the measles, the Mission Board at Sydney, they of which Mr. Calvert, speaking at rightly directed their attention else- Tvioni, said that three out of ten had where. This does not apply to the died, there being a loss of 40,000 out Adventists and Mormons. of 50,000 people. No doubt the sudden transition has something to do The population of the group at the with this state of things, the people present time is computed to be 95,000 turning away from some really good Fijians, 35,000 of imported Indians, features in their old customs, and not and 2,080 whites, and it speaks well having discernment to adapt the best tor the effectiveness of the great misusages of civilization. But it is to sion of the islands, that the Methodist be hoped that the sanitary and other Church estimate their attendants <.md measures now being used by the gov- adherents at over 88,000 Fijians. An ernment may arrest this trouble. old gentleman who has resided here since boyhood, :;aid to me, "People The immoral relationships of white often speak slightingly of the missionmen with the people are another con- aries and their work, but it is bestant source of difficulty. Many of cause they do not know how things the young men are mere adventurers were, nor the dangers they have faced when they come to the islands, and and the wonderful changes "that have when they become prosperous and followed their efforts." In his early wish to go to larger centers, they are days a friendly chief had prepared a apt to desire to repudiate the native" feast for them, but when the food connection, even if married. The was brought in, a Christian teacher colored or half-caste women are often who accompanied them, pointing to jealously suspicious, or perhaps of a circular roast, said, "Do not touch violent temper, and (apart from the that." It was a piece of human thigh! many wrongs), much misery results. One planter who had become rich by We have alway~ to remember that selling copra (the sun-dried cocoanut) , it is not civilization, or commerce, or on a visit to Australia married a lady settled government that has made of great vivacity and charm, but on the marvelous change in the peotheir return to his lovely island home, ple of Fiji, but the teaching and living of the Gospel of Jesus Christ!

COURAGE OF AN AFRICAN

BY MRS. EDGAR T. HOLE, KISHUMA, BRITISH EAST AFRICA Missionary of the Friends' Africa Industrial Mission Just as truly as the flowing water is hunger being satisfied, the "ubushima" the irrigating power in the desert, the for those accompanying me was uplifted Christ is the transforming brought. from one of the huts. Inpower in the lives of men. stead of starting right into the meal without ceremony as the others did, A young lad named Muhanga, lives Muhanga bowed his head and, not in Kavirondo, about thirty miles silently, as I had done, but vocally northeast of Victoria Nyanza, the thanked God for the food. The white great inland lake of Africa. He lives man's customs are supposed by the near Isukha, and attends school at natives to be different from theirs, so Lirhanda, our third and newest sta- nothing to marvel at; but to see and tion in Kavirondo country. hear one of their own, and a lad at that, performing such a strange cere- Last March, with his father and a mony was a great wonder to them. few other natives, he accompanied me The little fellow seemed not to notice on a trip about forty miles farther the slight levity and remarks occanorth to visit two untouched tribes, sioned by his piety. among whom we hope to begin work ere long. As the shades of night came on we continued sitting about the fire. We Being unexpectedly separated from had sung a few hymns translated into our camp, one night we arranged to their own language, and Muhanga's lodge in the large village of Kifuma, childish voice rang out clear and plain who is the principal chief of the dis- attracting the attention of all. After trict. Our host appeared quite trying to explain to them something pleased with the prospect of guests of the Old, Old Story, a word of for the night, and a little before sun- which Kifuma and his people had down all were summoned to supper. never heard, we knelt for prayer. We sat around a small wood fire in Muhanga, nothing daunted by the the center of the village. Over the former amusement which he had fire was an earthenware cooking pot. caused, promptly launched out and The boiled chicken and hard-boiled had great liberty in earnest prayer. eggs were taken from the pot and the roasted native potatoes from the hot When going to rest in the same hut ashes under th(· pot. These were set occupied by my men from Isukha, I before the white man. Bowing my felt it an honor to be covered by the head I silently returned thanks before same thatch roof that sheltered our eating. Of course, Kifuma with his little hero. More eloquent than words head men and the village people eyed is this heathen lad's exemplary exhorthe stranger curiously to see if he tation to us: Have the courage of actually ate, chewed and swallowed your convictions. food like they themselves do. My

TIBET

BY REV. F. L. NEELD, KUMAUN, INDIA Lofty Tibet, one of the least-known ferred upon him a title which may portions of the world, looks eastward embody in words what they desire over China, and southward, through him to be in fact, viz., "Sincere and the snowy passes of the Himalayas, Loyal Spreader of Civilization." He across the extensive plains and will have plenty to do if he is true to plateaus of India. his title. There is much humor in- Many recent events have occurred volved in the application of such a in connection with Tibet which give title to the secluded, benighted Dalai hope that soon she will be open to Lama of the closed, uncivilized, be- receive the Gospel messengers more fogged country of Tibet. Let us generously. At present Europeans hope that as he meditates upon the are forbidden to enter Tibet from the meaning of the words, that some Indian border. In 1904 the political "Philip" may hear the voice of the mISSIon from India under Col. Spirit saying, "Go near and join Sir Francis Edward Younghusband thyself to this chariot," and that he forced its way over the mountains to may be led to Jesus and His ideals Lhasa, the capital, in order to im- of civilization.

press upon the mind of the ruler the In 1904, while the Dalai Lama was necessity for conforming to treaties traveling in Central Asia, a new which had been made. Accompany- "Convention" was executed at Lhasa ing this expedition were many learned between England and Tibet, and on men who were capable of gathering April 27, 1906, the adhesion of China accurate information regarding the to this new convention wa, secured administrative, commercial, linguistic, and signed at Peking. Among other racial, physical and religious con- matters it provides: 1. For the dition of that hermit nation. We appointment of three centers of com- look with much interest for the merce within Tibet where English, diffusion of this information. Indian and Tibetan traders may meet.

As this expedition approached Lhasa, The three centers appointed are the chief ruler, the Dalai Lama, de- Yatung, Gyantze and Gartok. 2. For serted the country, leaving the Tashi the demolition of forts along the trade Lama in power, and has been travel- routes. 3. For the repair of the ing through central and northern passes over the mountain. 4. For the Asia since with a large retinue of appointment of British and Tibetan followers. Recently he visited Peking officials at the above three trade and in conference with the Chinese centers. 5. For the settlements of authorities was informed that he is boundary disputes. This confirmed subject to China, and must in all relation of India with China and political matters approach the Govern- Tibet will confront the Dalai Lama ment through the Chinese Amban, on his return to Lhasa.

who is resident at Lhasa. This means Four recent events are worthy of that he has gone back deprived of attention in a study of the providen- political power, only ecclesiastical tial movements toward the opening of power remaining. Tibet on its western side from the The Chinese Government has con- Indian borderland.

First: After the. convention of outside forces except from the 1904, a select party of Englishmen suzerain power of China. King under Capt. Rawlings spent three Edward the Seventh and Nicholas the months marching westward, via Second met at Reval last summer, Gartok, through Tibet to Simla in and it was announced that the re- India. The people were friendly and lation of these two powers to the the party made observations and sur- countries of Persia, Afghanistan, and veys which will be valuable to those Tibet was the subject of amicable diswho will have to follow up in the work cussion and adjustment. of the regeneration of western Tibet, The information secured is issuing From the point of view of the from the press and the lecture plat- missionary, it is to be hoped that this form. It is thus becoming available amicable arrangement of England and for the missionary societies of the Russia may leave them both free to church. help the suzerain power of China, in a friendly way, in the difficult work Second: During the summer of of taking away the ecclesiastical 1905 the Indian Government became tyranny of the Buddhist Lamas of active in pushing its agencies closer Tibet and of developing a tolerant adto the passes across the Himalayas ministration of law and order. When into Tibet. They sent out their this work is accomplished, the interengineers and political and adminis- national situation will be such that we trative officers to survey the roads and missionaries from the Indian border., to make estimates for trade routes land will find the gates into Tibet through the districts of Kumaun in opening freely for us. We are already the mountains on the British border- at the gates, but political consideraland. These surveys, estimates and tions forbid us to enter. The Tibereports concerning the political, tans can now come through the passes international and commercial value to us; the gate swings both ways for of the various routes are now avail- them, but not for us. Personally the able in India, and as rapidly as common people are our friends and political and commercial circum- would be glad if we could come to stances will permit, the work will be them in their own country now. pushed to realize the ideals already formed. Fourth: Last September the Swedish explorer, Dr. Sven Hedin, Third: Russia and England were emerged from an eighteen months' meeting each other in Tibetan matters tour of observation in Tibet. On rather unpleasantly a while ago. emerging he came to Simla, the Within the past eighteen months they summer capital of India; arriving have come to an agreement that for there he became the guest of Lord a period of three years neither would Minto, the Viceroy of India. It is to seek rights or concessions for her- be supposed that his touch with Simla self or her subjects, nor allow any enabled the Viceroy to obtain adscientific or other mission to enter ditional facts regarding administra- Tibet from their respective territories. tive and political conditions in Tibet. From India Dr. Hedin went to China, This agreement will secure Tibe- where he would be able to get in touch tans from being greatly influenced by

APPROACHING

with the latest phases of the Tibetan Tibetan side. These two places are question from the standpoint of only twenty-six miles apart. China. He returned from China by way of Russia, and on January 17th This interesting pass in the snowy of this year he reached Sweden, and range of the "Holy Himalaya" is was received with great enthusiasm destined to be the chief gateby the people and the King. way through which Tibet is to emerge into southern Asia, and through Dr. Sven Hedin has furnished us which the advancing Gospel and with two interesting papers on the sub- Christian civilization will enter Tibet. ject of "My Discoveries in Tibet" pub- From Garbiyang, near the Lipu Lekh lished in the August and September pass, the road to Tanakpur at the foot numbers of Harper's Monthly for of the mountains is about one hundred 1908. When he publishes his book and sixty miles long, and runs directly with maps, giving more in detail the south, parallel with the Kali River. condition of the people and their The government is planning to extend attitude toward progress and Chris- the railway from Pilibhit to Tanaktian civilization, our mission boards pur in order to develop this trade and laymen's missionary-movement route to the pass: it requires only organizations will have a large fund forty miles of railroad to complete of information upon which they will this connection, and then Tanakpur be able to make estimates and form will be the northern terminus of a plans for cooperation in advance railway which runs through to Bommovements toward this closed land of bay. The road from the foot of the Tibet. mountains to the pass has been called the Tanakpur-Garbiyang route. Con- I have recently spent seven years cerning this route Mr. C. A. Shereing, as district superintendent of the an English deputy commiSSIOner Kumaun District, which is on th, who has studied this road and has British borderland of Tibet, and have compared it with other possible roads, enjoyed the privilege of working says: "The Assam border is at presamong and with our small but de- ent of no use to us owing to the voted band of missionaries and native wildness of the country and the Christian workers in this "uttermost savage character of the people, part." On the eastern side of the whereas western Tibet, with which Kumaun District and running parallel British territory comes into actual with the Kali River, which forms the physical contact, is of enormous imnatural boundary between India and portance, while it may be safely said Nepal, there is a mountain road that it is difficult to find in any other which in all probability will be the portion of the earth a more interestchief highway over which the Gospel ing country than western Tibet and and Christian civilization will enter the British borderland which adjoins western Tibet. it. Geographically this portion of Tibet is the nearest to Russian terri- This road leads from British Indian tory, and, altho separated from territory through the Lipu Lekh pass, Russian Turkestan by chains of the 780 feet high, into Tibet. Garbiyang most forbidding mountain ranges, is a trade center on the Indian side: Taklakot is a trade center on the

still the fact of its position gives it anxious not only to give a Sunday to great political importance. But above its secluded flock, but to ascertain all else, it is interesting for its place what facilities existed for obtaining in religious thought, for if is in this for them at least the occasional visits part of Tibet that we find Mount of a minister of religion and for even- Kailas, the heaven of Buddhist and tually spreading the Gospel among Hindu, answering to the Olympus the inhabitants of the mountains and of Homer. This sacred spot is at beyond them into Tibet and Tartary." present visited by hundreds of Bishop Heber as a seer of God beheld pilgrims annually, but willi im- the strategic importance of Kumaun proved communications these hun- as a territory through which to reach dreds should become thousands in the the hermit nation beyond. near future, and the ultimate effect of this increase in the number of In 1874 the Methodist Episcopal pilgrims should be very great. The Mission began work in Eastern British territory which adjoins this Kumaun on the Tanakpur-Garbiyang part of Tibet is the Kumaun border- trade route, and within the territory land, which is to the Hindu what which is directly on the line of this Palestine is to the Christian, the place road we have gathered a community where those ' whom the Hindu of six hundred and fifty-three Chrisesteems most spent portions of their tians who are living in about ten lives, the home of the great gods, "the different centers. The Tibetan and great way to final liberation." Bhutiya traders, who have free access to Tibet, are constantly coming into Mr. Shereing writes from the touch with these Christian people. standpoint of an administrator, and They drop into our religious meethis opinion has value to the mission- ings; they see our little schools, and ary as indicating the probable trend of when sick, they receive medical help government in opening up territory in our dispensaries. and bringing new countries into vital international relations. We are making some progress in our approaches. Heber, Butler, Bud- Kumaun is a difficult field of work den, McMahan and others labored, for the missionary, but it is one of prayed and had visions of the time those potential areas on the surface when this nation should be included of the earth which deserves more in the kingdom of the Messiahpractical study and effort than Chris- "When earth's remotest nation has tians have given it. learned Messiah's name." The de- voted missionaries at the Kumaun In November, 1824, Bishop Heber frontier are working patiently in went up as far as Almorah, the loneliness sometimes, and praying that capital of Kumaun, and writes in his the spiritual forces of the kingdom diary, "Tho an important station, and the churches may reenforce them Almorah has never been visited by quickly. any clergyman, and I was very PREPARED BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN July 1, 1838.-The Pentecost at Hilo. July 16, 1836.-Birth of John E. Clough. July 17, 1805.-Henry Martyn sailed for See "Life in Hawaii," by Titus eoan; or "The Transformation of Hawaii," by Brain. India.

July 1, 1906.-Death of George Grenfell, See "Men of Might in India Missions," by of Africa. Holcomb; or "Pioneers and Founders," by Yange. See MISSIONARY REVIEW" March, 1907. July 17, 1834.-Birth of Franc;ois Coil- July 3, 1878.-The Pentecost at Ongole, lard. India. See "Coillard of the Zambesi," by Mackin- See "New Acts of the Apostles," by Pierson. l~~~: also MISSIONARY REVIEW, September, July 4, 1844.-Founding of the South July 18, 1792.-Birth of Levi Parsons. American Missionary Society. See "The Encyclopedia of Missions." See uThe Encyclopedia of Missions." July 21, 1841.-0pening of Lovedale In- July 4, 1859.-0pcning of Japan to the stitute, South Africa. residence of foreigners. See "Dawn in the Dark Continent," by Stew- See article in this number of the REVIEW. art.

July 4, 1871.-Formal opening of Robert July 23, 1815.-Baptism of Africaner. College, Constantinople. See any life of Moffat. See "My Life and Times," by Cyrus Hamlin. July 24, 1784.-Birth of Samuel Newell. July 4, 1881.-Founding of Tuskegee In- stitute for negroes. See "The Encyclopedia of Missions."

See "Up From Slavery," by Booker Wash· July 24, 1886.-Meeting of the Ten Na- ington. tions, at Northfield.

July 5, 1856.-Birth of' Ion Keith-Fal- See "Report of the Student Volunteer Con- coner. vention," Cleveland, 1891.

See "The Encyclopedia of Missions." July 26, 1864.-Death of Fidelia Fiske, of Persia. . July 6, 1898.-Annexation of the Ha- waiian Islands by U. S. A. See MISS[ONARY REVIEW, May, 1909.

See "Transformation of Hawaii," by Brain. July 27, 1857.-Founding of the Niger Mission of the Church Missionary So- July 7, 1869.-The Moravian ship Har- ciety. mony sailed on the one hundredth jour- ney to Labrador. See "Life of Samuel Crowther," by Jesse Page. See "Moravian Missions," by Thompson. July 28, 1764.-Birth of Samuel Marsden. July 8, 1803.-Birth of Gutzlaff. See "Pioneers and Founders," by Yonge. See "The Encyclopedia of Missions." July 29, 1792.-Birth of Jonas King. July 8, 1853.-Perry anchored off Uraga, in the Bay of Yeddo. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

See article in this number of the REVIEW. July 29, 18S8.-Signing of Townsend Harris' treaty with Japan. July 9, 1706.-Landing of Ziegenbalg and Pluschau in India. See article in this number of the REVIEW.

See "Men of Might in India Missions," by A Suggested Program on the Opening Holcomb. of Japan July 9, 1737.-Landing of George Schmidt 1. Scripture Lesson: The Useless Rage of in South Africa. the Heathen Against the Lord, Ps. 2.

See "Moravian Missions," by Thompson. 2. Hymn: "Before Jehovah's Awful Throne." Tune: "Old Hundred." July 9, 1803.-0pening of the first Sun- day-school in India. This hymn was sung on Sunday, July 10, 1853, by Perry's orders, while at anchor July 9, 1813.-Constantinople first en- in the Bay of Yeddo. tered by missionaries of the American Board. 3. Quotation: "Let us advance upon our knees."-foseph Hardy Neesima. July 12, 1813.-Judson reached Burma. To be used as a wall motto and memorized. See "Life of Judson," by Edward Judson. 4. Special Music: The two Japanese na- July 12, 1830.-Founding of Duff College, tional anthems, "Kim Ga Yo," ancient Calcutta. and modern.

See "Modern Heroes of the Mission Field," See "All About Japan," pp. 71 and 189. by Walsh. 5. Poem: "The Sailing of Francis July 14, 1750.-Schwartz landed in India. Xavier."

See "Men of Might in India Missions," by See "All About Japan," p. 100. Holcomb.

July 15, 1857.-Massacre of Cawnpore, India.

See "Lux Christi," p. 67.

* A LAND WITHOUT

YET CONDITIONS IN CENTRAL AMERICA, MORAL AND SANITARY, CRY ALOUD FOR THEM BY FREDERICK PALMER Why do so many missionaries go to Only when they learn English do they Japan, China, India, Turkey, and Ko- learn what a virtuous thing of itself rea, and so few to Central America? the knot is. And south of the Mexi- They are as inconspicuous in all the can border, where the Church has lost country between the Guatemalan bor- influence, ideas are not only more lax, der and Panama as they are conspicu- but less moral. ous elsewhere. Mention Central America to the Partiality for distant lands can not missionary in Mexico and he looks explain their neglect, for Alaska is blank. You almost expect him to ask most abundantly supplied. Is it pos- where Central America is. That terra sible that the soul of a Caribbean In- incognita seems crossed off the maps dian in 25 cents' worth of cotton drill of the missionary boards for the same is less worth saving than the soul of reason that the American sees it only an Aleut in furs? Latitude can not as a source of humor. A cynical matter, else the Fiji Islands, which trader of Honduras explained that the have been well cared for, would be missionary has no interest in hot coununder the ban. tries, where the male inhabitants had learned to wear trousers and the wo- Any excuse that Central America is men a mother hubbard. The pioneeralready a Christian country is incoJ;1- ing work is finished with such an exsistent, if not otherwise untenable. pansion of the breech-clout or with the Mexico is a favorite field, and Mex- greater . progress represented when ico is far more Christian than Guate- there was not even a breech-clout to mala or Nicaragua. Altho the Mex- begin with. ican state has made war on the Roman Catholic Church, the Mexican peon is To me, however, the absence of misa most devout religionist, reverent and sionaries in numbers was deplorable. superstitious. The modern missionary who founds little communities in foreign countries All the missionaries in Mexico, where the humanities and hygienics where the government is doing much are taught is a spreader of civilization for education, are most enthusiastic regardless of his creed. For everyone over their schools and their work in of him in Japan, that learned for itspreading the English language. They self, and in China, that is learning for are also trying to teach the Mexican itself, there ought to be a hundred in Indian that when a man and a woman this field at our door, that can not live together and rear a family of chil- learn for itself, for which our Mondren a marriage ceremony is a praise- roe Doctrine is responsible. worthy prolog. The Roman Catholics have sent Women Object to Marriage American priests to take the place of the Spanish friars in the Philippines; It is the woman who objects to this and the boards have sent Protestant convention, and not wholly for the clergy to the Philippines, where they sake of saving the fee to spend it in are far less needed than in Central shopping. She is acting out of the America. experience of her sex with the male kind in her own country. If her hus- By all the standards of Christian band is tied to her by a contract, she civilization Central America is worse can not dismiss him when she pleases than the Philippines under Spanish and take another who is a better pro- rule. A visit of a delegation from vider. The majority of couples, tho every Philippine province to Nicaunmarried, live together as virtuously ragua would be a powerful object-lesas if they really had the knot tied. son.

* From the Chicago Tribune. Only satire would call Central ligious power of any account. When America Christian to-day. Its people I asked a young woman, head of a are lapsing into paganism, even as the girls' school in Guatemala, if she had Haitian negroes have lapsed into African voodooism. By people one been educated in a convent, she was means the native Indian, who, with quick to free herself from any such those of half Indian blood, make up prejudicial charge against the adminisnearer four-fifths than three-fourths tration, which does not permit conof the 3,000,000 who live between vents to exist. When I asked if she Mexico and Costa Rica. were a Catholic she answered, "Oh, yes," carelessly. The pope of Guate- The history of the Church here is, mala is Cabrera. His name is posted broadly, its history in the Philippines in every school as the giver of eduand other Spanish-American coun- cation and all blessings. tries. The priests who came with the conquerors settled the Indians on the If you are looking for real church land and taught them agriculture and ruins go to Central America. Many religion. Generally the conqueror was churches are disused, and those that an adventurer and a gold-hunter. He are not are almost invariably in disredid not come as a settler. When the pair. The people, poverty-stricken movement against Spain culminated in and hopeless, take little interest in La Libertad on the 16th of September, which is the Fourth of July south them. Religious ideas are dying, and of the Rio Grande, the Church was with them moral ideas. A settled inregarded in many quarters as a part difference of day-by-day existence of the oppression. But in Mexico the characterizes the masses, who are remartyr of independence was a heroic verting to Indian superstition. What priest Hidalgo, who first raised the support there is for religion comes banner of rebellion and was excom- from women of the better classes. municated for his act. In morals the people have the exam- D ndoubtedly the Church was on the ples of their leaders. Your hopeful side of Spain. Later its influence politician in a Central American counwas with the conservatives who rep- try, usually a lawyer, regards himself resented the well-to-do, the land hold- as an "intellectual." His views of life ers, and the old Spanish element, are formed on all the faults of Latin which sought to rule by force of in- civilization, which are so frequently tellect, but fell through its own factions and unworthiness, and is now and wrongly mistaken for Latin standengulfed by the "liberalism," so ards. His ambition is any government called, of the Zelayas and the Cabreras position or revolutionary opportunity –of the man who can gather a band that may win one. of soldiers and capture the capital, which he holds as long as he can, or Gradually the old Spanish element until his fortune is made. And the is being driven to the wall; the old vandal play of this new class of lead- families are being ruined; their heads ers in public opinion, so far as there persecuted and assassinated. Among is any public opinion, was against the the masses Spanish courtesy, which Church and the well-to-do, whose makes a Mexican peon a knight, is wealth they would despoil. disappearing. Added to the Indian blood and the buccaneer strain is the In Guatemala, Honduras, and Nica- infiltration of negro blood, especially ragua the priesthood has fallen into predominant on the east coast of Nicthe lowest state of any countries in aragua and Honduras. The Indian Christendom not in the Caribbean re- strain is purest in Guatemala. Some gion. The bayonet no longer consid- of the mountain tribes have never been ers it as a factor to be reckoned with. It has neither political power nor re- civilized, tho they are within three days of New Orleans, and they are better off than the ones who were ~hristians and have lapsed into pagan- Ism.

On paper much is done for educa- General, Doctor, Lawyer." He was tion. But that is to be expected in not of much account in any capacity. countries with constitutions forbidding confiscation, when confiscation is reg- Cabrera of Guatemala, tyrannical, ularly practised, with constitutions corrupt, and murderous as he is, that most amply protect the rights of should receive credit for one thing. its citizen when execution without His Estrada Cabrera schools may be trial is frequent. Everything to which due to his vanity, but, nevertheless, free and independent nations are en- they are a beginning. He has inaugtitled the military despots are bound to urated institutions where agriculture have. Frequently they amend the con- and the practical sciences-Central stitutions in order to make them more America's most crying need-are liberal. They make progressive laws taught. Many of the country schoolwithout any thought that laws are houses-which have meant profitable made to be obeyed. contracts to political favorites-are, I fear, little used except to house the All the glowing reports of progress guests and friends of the jefe politicos. Guatemala City has a university which are sent to the United States which was generally attended by Cenindicate a desire to be in style. When tral American students-before they the dictator tells you that school at- were in danger as political suspects tendance is compulsory he is being po- under the reign of terror following the lite. He knows that it is so in your attempted assassinations-and also a country. If you were equally polite medical school where the sessions of you would say out of compliment to the Pan-American Medical Congress the customs of his country that Mr. were held. Taft had secretly had Mr. Bryan tied up by the thumbs and made him con- At least 80 per cent. of Central fess he was still for free silver at Americans can not read a line of print. heart. If they could, what would they have to read? No newspaper may print When you examine the compulsory anything but praise of the dictator. system more closely you see that it is No literature is circulated except govsuspended indefinitely, like the consti- ernmental proclamations. No knowltution. But by this it must not be implied that education is altogether edge of the outside world is spread. neglected. The sons of people with Barbarism, enervated by certain civany means at all are most ambitious for learning. They study at private ilized forms, without barbarism's vigschools and become more proficient in or, tells all in a word. Scenes of French at least than the graduates of disgust I might repeat to the point of nausea; utter lack of sanitation, of most of our colleges. Capable as they care of body as well as of mind, exare of better things, the military and pose a scrofulous people to all the political system demoralizes them. tropical diseases, which keep the death-list pretty well balanced with the Every capital has some form of in- birth-rate. stitution which is called a university where the teaching is of the old-fash- Meanwhile the missionaries look ioned Spanish style. These universi- past the fields thick with ignorance ties bestow degrees as liberally as the and unbelief, to China and India and army makes generals. You meet doctors of letters and philosophy at every Africa, where the missionary teaches turn. One President was introduced everything from hygienic to the moral to me as "his Excellency, President, law-everything that Central America lacks.

ISLANDS

WAITING FOR THE GOSPEL * Almost as numberless as the stars king canoes, made the trip across the in the heavens are the islands of the wide expanse of smooth waters in great Pacific Ocean. Among them slowest progress. The Sun was al- are the Torres Islands, consisting of most setting when ten men of Toga five small islets, inhabited by dark- landed quietly upon Loh and an- skinned men and women. To these nounced their purpose to remain and simple children of nature it seemed visit ten days. The real purpose of most terrible to bury their dead loved their coming they did not explain, and ones in the cold ground, and in the to inquire would have been considered midst of their villages they built scaf- bad manners. Thus they remained, folds upon which they placed the but 10, when the native Christians corpses until wind and weather, rain of Loh assembled in their little church and sunshine had completed their for their morning and their evening destructive work 'and the flesh had devotions, the men of Toga also came been entirely destroyed. From the and sat outside the church, whose sides dry bones they made arrow-heads, be- were made of mats which permitted lieving to honor thus the dead most them to hear and see whatever was highly. going on inside.. Many questions Such customs of keeping decompo- were asked by the visitors, and they sing bodies right in their midst was not inquired very especially how the Chris- conducive to healthful conditions in tian natives lived and what heathen the islands, and their inhabitants were customs they had abandoned.

sufferers from all kinds of ugly ulcers The day of the departure of these and spreading sores, especially since strange guests had arrived, when their they were not used to frequent ablu- leader went to the Christian teacher of tions on account of the great scarcity Loh and said, "Ofttimes we have of sweet water. In spite of the un- asked for a Christian teacher, but we healthful conditions upon the Torres did not obtain one. Long we have Islands, Christian natives from the waited, but now we have grown neighboring groups had settled upon tired of the waiting and we came here four of the islets. Schools had been to see and learn how matters are con- started, and gladly the people came to ducted in a place which is under the hear the tidings of salvation in Christ. sway of the new doctrine. Now we But little Toga, the most southerly of return to our island, and we will try the Torres Islands, remained without from this time on to live as the Chris- the Gospel, and to the frequent calls tians do and leave undone the things for a teacher from its inhabitants the which they forbid. Thus when at last sorrowful answer of the missionaries the teacher comes in answer to our upon the other islands had to be, many requests, he need tell us only "Alas, we have no teacher for Toga that of which we have not heard."

yet." After that speech the men of Toga It was on Christmas, 1894, when went upon their raft and slowly made the inhabitants of Loh, the island their way back to their homes.

closest to little Toga, saw a small Two months later the European column of smoke ascending from that missionary (of the Melanesian Mis- island. Slowly it moved from one side sian) came to Loh and heard the to the other and thus conveyed to the astonishing news of the visit of the observers the news that men from men from Toga. Immediately he de- Toga were starting for Loh. Soon cided upon a visit to that little island.

a dark spot could be seen upon the Gladly its inhabitants received him, sunlit waters. It was a raft made of and proudly they conducted him to bamboo, upon which the inhabitants his stopping-place. High upon the of Toga, ignorant of the art of ma- rocks a level place, which offered a • Adapted from the German of Louis Meyers.

beautiful view of the wide sea, had they had become sick. Wondering been cleaned of weeds and bushes, and over the late visit, the missionary a comfortable hut had been erected for wrote on, until at last one of the boys the expected teacher. When the mis- asked, "Father, has a teacher for Toga sionary began to inquire, he found been found?" "Not yet, my son," was that many heathen customs had been the missionary's answer. Ten minutes laid aside already by these men, and of silence again-then the hesitating they had already introduced a weekly question, "Father, could we two go to day of rest, on which they assembled Toga? We know that we are not real round the hut where the teacher was teachers and quite ignorant, but we to dwell. Every day, when they believe in Christ and are able to read thought that the people of Loh as- and write. We might do some good, sembled for morning or evening wor- until a real teacher is found for Toga." ship, they sat quietly upon the rocks The missionary, moved in his heart, and looked across the sea. Thus the silently praised God for the answer men of Toga were waiting for the to prayer, but to the boys he spoke of Gospel, and from their hearts came the the dangers and temptations in heathen silent cry, Come over and help us! Toga, and asked them to pray over the matter and return to him after three Touched beyond description the mis- days. This they did, and their final sionary returned to Loh, called the answer was, "We will go." At the Christian natives together, told them close of the next week the missionary of the waiting expectation of their took both boys into his boat and sailed heathen neighbors, and prayed most for Toga. A heavy wind brought earnestly that God soon send a teacher them near the island quickly, but to Toga. landing was impossible on account of the high breakers. The missionary Two weeks went by. The teacher decided to return to Loh and come sat in his room, writing busily tho back some other day, but both boys it was almost midnight. Steps ap- would not go back. They jumped over proached his door, and two native the side and safely reached the shore. boys of fifteen entered quietly and sat Thus, the first Christian teachers came down upon the floor, waiting, as is to little Tog-a, which now has many the custom there. Both were Chris- natives who are sincere and joyful tians and had been trained in the mis- followers of the Lord Jesus Christ. sionary school upon the Norfolk Islands, for a short time only, because A JAPANESE CHRISTIAN HYMN Fuji's mountain high, High o'er mount we love Piercing far the sky! Hangs the moon above Biwa's lake so broad, And the lake's broad breast Field o'er-stretching flood! Broader clouds have drest.

CHORUS Far the starry height Past the moon's pure light; All that's high and broad compare thou O'er the clouds' advance With the Heart of God; Spreads Heaven's blue expanse.

Countless thousand times surpassing Translated from the Japanese by Mrs. F. S. Curtis. Boundless Heart of God!

EDITORIALS

SEVEN WATCHWORDS OF MISSIONS 6. TRUST. Primitive teachers went forth "taking nothing of the Gen- I. GO. With such immense distribu- tiles," and some of the foremost tion-two-thirds of the race yet need- modern missionaries have heroically ing evangelization, the presumption is depended only on God. But in every that the believer should, himself or case there should be a sense of partherself, personally go to relieve this nership with God, which should make spiritual famine unless good reason all the work one of sublime fellowcan be assigned for not doing so. The ship with a divine Leader, and all burden of proof seems to be on the discouragement impossible because side of those who stay at home that He says, "Lo, I am with you." they are justified in such a course. 7. REST. It follows that there shall 2. GIVE. Certainly every disciple be perfect peace as to all results. should take personal part by system- Noah was a "preacher of righteousatic, self-denying, and prayerful con- ness," yet a century's faithful warntributions of substance. Two illus- ing won no convert. Our Lord himtrious examples are recorded for our self had no apparent success, as men instruction: One an immense gift count success. And if the work is from a King, of what is reckoned at God's, and ours, only because first the vast sum of $100,000,000; and an- God's, then all we have to do is to go other apparently insignificant gift from on, doing our duty, and leaving all a widow of "two mites which make a the rest with Him. farthing." (Compare 2 Cor. viii., ix.) THE POSSIBILITIES OF MISSIONS 3. TELL. Ahasuerus, for Esther's sake, proclaimed throughout 127 These have never been adequately provinces, and in all the languages measured. The new motto in our spoken in his vast empire of 3,500,- day, on the banners of the Student 000 square miles, his decree for Volunteer movement: "The evangelthe relief of the Jews, and with ization of the world in this generano sw,ifter methods than by mules tion," seems to some most chimerical and dromedaries published the good and impracticable. But possibly there news in eight months and twenty has been little thought as to the possidays! (Compare Esther viii, 9; ix, 1.) bilities of missionary work in our time. 4. PRAY. This everyone can do, however unlearned, poor, or even Using round figures, and estimacrippled as to other forms of effort. ting the population 0 fthe globe at Na disciple can be prevented from 1,500,000,000; and the already evansupplication and intercession, and gelized at one-third of that number, no other form of cooperation. is so 500,000,000, this leaves 1,000,000,000 effective. Mr. Finney traced the to be reached with gospel tidings. blessing that attended his revivalism mainly to two supplicators, Out of the 500,000,000 who have "Father Nash" and "Abel Cleary." been evangelized, if we reckon only What power would come from one one in ten, as practically and experiintercessor like Elijah! mentally Christian, we have 50,000,- 000; and the problem is, how, within 5. LoVE. Jonah's story seems put the lifetime of a generation, say 30 before us-the story of the first years, to bring this 50,000,000 into foreign missionary-to show us how contact with the other 1,000,000,000. a man sent on a mission may refuse It is obvious that if each of the former to go; and how, called a second time, number could reach twenty of the he may go, but without a right spirit, latter, the problem would at least beand so destitute of love, as actually gin to lie solved. But, even granting to be disappointed and dejected be- that only one out of ten could be cause his message brings a whole made really active in cooperation heathen people to humiliation and repentance!

with the missionary cause, we should ready supplying over Sao different still have a supposable working force versions of Scripture, and with such of 5,000,000; and if, in any way, each swift vehicles of travel and transof these five millions could secure portation as ocean steamers and railtwo hundred others a hearing of the way carriages, find, in this twentieth Gospel message within the thirty century, two-thirds of the race yet years, all mankind, now living, would lying in darkness and the death shade! have at least heard the good news of salvation, and a great start would be These 50,000 missionaries must be made toward the final result. supported by the gifts as well as prayers of the church. It would need Dr. Joseph Angus, seventy-five years to put, and keep them in the fieldago, suggested the possibility of pro- and even 50,000 is but one of every claiming the Gospel to every soul, in 1,000 of the supposed available force a comparatively few years, by increasing the missionary force to fifty about $50,000,000 annually. This thousand. Supposing these to be is, at least, two and a half times properly distributed among the 1,000,- the present aggregate missionary 000,000 unevangelized, it would give gifts. But, if the standard recently to each a field of labor containing adopted in Minnesota at the Laymen's 20,000; and, at an average of 1,000 Convention-five dollars a year for a year for twenty years, the whole each Protestant communicant, which population would have opportunity not only of hearing, but of repeatedly is approximately only about one and hearing, the Gospel message. And a half cents a day-were adopted by all this does not at all take into con- the whole 50,000,000, we should have a grand aggregate yearly of sideration the number of converts $250,000,000, or five times the sum who during that twenty years would required. have heard, received and in turn assisted in proclaiming the Word of Whatever way the matter be re- Life; and the native helpers every- garded, and from whatever point of where prove fourfold the missionary force. As to rapidity of results, one view, no sensible reason can be found narrative in the Word of God seems why this divine enterprise of mismeant to put all our modern efforts to sions might not be pushed forward shame by contrast. In the time of Aha- so as to actually proclaim the Gospel suerus, thrice in a few years that des- to the whole world before at the lapot sent out a proclamation, through- test the middle of this century. The out the vast empire of 127 provinces possibilities of missions are hindered and perhaps 3,500,000 square miles, to from realization, not by a lack of reach all his subjects; such decrees numbers, or of money, or of facilities had first to be translated into all the languages of his realm, and then in the possession of the Lord's peopushed forward by men, .mounted on pIe; but by sheer apathy and lethargy. dromedaries and mules-the most Practically the project of a world's rapid methods then known-and the evangelization has never yet gript last of the three decrees had to over- the modern church. A few are intake the second, to annul the cruel terested; a very few on fire, but the scheme of the Jew's extermination; and yet this whole colossal under- great majority neither know nor care taking was accomplished, between much about the work, and shirk both 23d of the third month Sivan and self-denying giving and personal cothe l.1th of the twelfth month, Adar; operation. Nothing short of a widein other words, a period of eight spread and deep-reaching revolution, months and twenty days ! Yet we, wrought by God's Spirit, can so upwith a great army of translators al- turn the present life of the great body of disciples as to enlist them in this the grandest and most divine enter- prise ever entrusted to man. And the only hope of such a revolution ~s united and believing prayer. AN ANSWER TO PRAYER dred pounds, to use as he might see fit. So he and his wife went straight Fred S. Arnot, the founder of the to the railway office and he took his Garenganze Mission in West Central passage; then, with the money remain- Africa, after years of physical disable- ing, arranged for the payment of carment, has returned to the land of his riers (.£50 in silver), bought a few great life work and is residing with extras, and had still what was requihis family in Johannesburg. From site to meet housekeeping expenses here he goes on long trips into the during his absence. So manifestly interior, visiting the stations, looking had the Lord interposed that he writes after converts and infusing new cour- he "felt like a ball rolled along out of age into his missionary yoke-felIows. God's own hand; and that in this case the value of the money seemed as Lately he proposed a journey via mere chaff, compared to the strong as- Kalone into the heart of the mission surance conveyed by the fact of the territory, but had no funds, and he has money coming just at that time and in been wont from the first to wait on that way that God was sending him." God for all financial help, making no appeals to man and taking no colIec- AN INFIDEL'S MISTAKEN PROPHECY tions. Accordingly, every step was taken in faith and prayer. Twenty-five years ago, says a con- temporary, Robert Ingersoll, follow- Fully persuaded of the Lord's lead- ing the example of Voltaire a century ing, however, he got his luggage before, declared, in a public lecture, ready with the supplies he was to take that the Bible was an exploded book; for the wants of the mission and the that its sales were falling off rapidly, helpers, and a small sum of about and that within ten years it would not $55, arriving from his friends in be read any more. But since then six Bristol, helped him to send on his Bible houses have been established, baggage and supplies, but left him and the sale of the Bible has been with no money to pay his own fare. quadrupled. The American Bible So- This was just before the day of his ciety alone issued more than 1,500,000 proposed starting-Monday, April 5, Bibles last year, and the British and being that day. Saturday previous his Foreign Bible Society more than baggage and freight had gone for- 5,000,000. Other Bible companies ward, and he .was awaiting further show correspondingly large outputs. help from God to begin his own jour- The total number of Bibles in English ney two days later. alone, produced in a single year, is On Sunday evening he was an- upward of 10,000,000 copies. nounced to preach at the Central Hall The Oxford Press turns out 20,000 in Johannesburg. A gentleman from Glasgow, an entire stranger, passing Bibles in a week. More than 40,000 the door of the hall, on his way to the sheets of gold are used in lettering the Railway Mission with his daughter, volumes, and the skins of 100,000 aniwho was to sing a solo at the latter mals go into Oxford Bible covers each meeting, seeing Mr. Arnot's name on the announcement board, left his year. daughter to go 01). and himself turned The British and Foreign Bible Soin to hear the missionary. After the service he introduced himself, and in- ciety prints the Bible in from 400 to vited Mr. Arnot to a midday luncheon 500 languages. with him the next day, which he attended, at the hotel where his new During the first year of America's acquaintance was stopping. rule in the Philippines, 10,700 Bibles were distributed there. Contrary to After lunch, when Mr. and Mrs. expectations, since the Boxer insur- Arnot rose to go, his host followed rection in China the issue of Bibles for him to say that it had been laid in his China last year was 428,000 copies. heart, as a memento of the Sunday night's meeting, to give him one hun- The fact is, the Bible, to-day, is the most popular book in the world, and more copies are sold than of any other hundred books combined. MISSIONARIES AND THEIR crease the price. The plan was SllC- ceeding well, when this good old man SUPPORTERS learned that many poor persons in Boston were suffering because of the At a missionary conference in Bris- great advance in the price of codfish, tol, Eng., May 17, 18, Mr. Hogg, of It troubled him so that he broke down China, beautifully commented on in trying to ~ray at the family altar, Paul's words to the Philippians "If and went straIght to the men who had I be poured out upon the sacrifice and led him into the plot, and told them service of your faith," that the drink he could not go on with it. Said offering, or libation, was simply pour- the old man: "I can't afford to ed upon the burnt offering, and with do anything which interferes with it consumed. Paul compares Philip- my family prayers. And this mornpian ministries to God and himself, ing when I got down on my knees to a whole oblation of burnt offering; and tried to pray, there was a while his own self-sacrificing li'fe, so mountain of codfish before me, high much more costly an offering, is hum- enough to shut out the throne of God, bly made to answer to the mere cup and I could not pray. I tried my best of liquid, poured upon the greater of- to get .around it, or get over it, but fering. But, as Mr. Hogg well added, every ttme I started to pray that codin the Lord's eyes Paul's life was the fish loomed up between me and my burnt offering, and theirs only the God. I w.ouldn't have my family comparatively insignificant libation. prayers spOIled for all the codfish in How pathetic is the figure! The self- the Atlantic Ocean, and I shall have surrendered life services of the true nothing more to do with it, or with m!ssionary, a whole burnt offering, any money made out of it." laId on the altar as a sacrifice to God; and the gifts of the supporters of His THE PRESBYTERIANS AND THE JEWS work, like a cup of wine, poured out upon the sacrifice and service of his The Presbyterian Church has been faith, and, tho insignificant in com- taking some advance steps in the field parison, with it ascending to God as of Home Missions. Not only have a sweet-smelling savor! special secretaries been appointed to care for work among the THE SURE SIGN OF SPIRITUAL Indians, and the frontier towns and schools, but Rev. Warren H. Wilson AWAKENING has been selected to develop further the department of the Church and the Mr. Goforth, of China, has been laboring classes, Rev. Charles Stetzle thrilling British audiences by his nar- is pushing forward nobly the efforts rative of the Chinese awakenings and in behalf of the immigrants; and as the amazing confessions of sin, and one new section of this work for restitution as to wrong done. The foreigners, a department of Jewish Spirit of God His uniform process. missions is formed, with Rev. Louis He guides no sinning soul back to God Meyer, one of the associate editors of except in the paths of confession and the REVIEW, in charge. The plans reparation. We remember an inter- are not yet fully developed, but it is esting and quaint story of a Boston proposed to take active steps in the codfish dealer, a very earnest and sin- founding of missions to Jews in New cere man, who lived prayerfully every York, and by lectures to awaken the day. One of the great joys of his life churches to a deeper sense of their was the family-worship hour. One obligation to evangelize the chosen year two other merchants persuaded him to go into a deal with them, by people. which they could control all the codfish in the market, and greatly in-

MISSIONARY

ISLANDS OF THE SEA the stone age, and are difficult to un- derstand. In the southeastern dis- Methodist Progress in the Islands tricts, where the Methodist Mission is located, the natives are law-abiding Says World-Wide Missions: citizens. One reference in the report is. of special interest to the churches. The Rev. D. H. Klinefelter, district The civilizing influences exercised by superintendent of the Nueva Ecija Prov- the missions are cordially recognized. vince, Philippine Islands, writes that during The report states that it would be safe t 11e Conference year which closed with for a white man to travel unarmed February, 1909, nearly one thousand new from the Purari Delta to the German members were added in the province, boundary, far safer than to walk at and there is a better spiritual condition night through parts of some of the in many places than heretofore. The cities of Europe and Australia. And splendid rice crop all over the province this result is attributed to the efforts is greatly promoting self-support, which of the missionaries. "It can not," says will enable him to increase the force of the Sydney jl;[essenger, "be too much native preachers. insisted upon that the present state of things has been brought about by the December 4, 1908, will be a historical assurances of such men as Chalmers date for the Florence B. Nicholson Bible and Lawes, that the rights of the na- Seminary in Manila. On that day, after tives would be respected, especially in a three years' course, six young men were regard to their land. The result is congraduated from the seminary, these fidence in the British power." forming its first class of graduates. Dur- ing the year some of these young men The Fruits of the Gospel have traveled from ten to fifty miles every week from Saturday to Monday, The Governor of British New in order to conduct circuit work. The Guinea gives the following beautiful seminary works in connection with the tribute to the work of the faithful Ellinwood Bible Seminary of the Pres- Christian missionaries in that hard and byterian Church, and one of the grad- dangerous field. He says in his anuz tes is from that church. nual report: "We believe that it would be safer for a white man to travel The Miasion Ship in the Pacific without arms from the delta of the Purari to the border of German New The little mission vessel, Hiram Guinea than to walk at night through Bingham, built last autumn by the certain quarters of many European gifts of Congregational Sunday- cities. This, to a large measure, is schools, has arrived at the Gilbert the fruit of missionary work. The Islands after a prosperous voyage of debt which the government owes the over 4,000 miles. Captain Walkup mission is by far larger than any writes that he has made a full tour amount of taxes which it may donate of the islands, and has visited Ocean to the work." Island, where every Bible brought by the vessel was sold within an hour A former Governor, Le Hunt, once after the sale opened. Every other declared: "The government owes all printed book – geographies, hymn- to the mission. It would have to doubooks, etc.-were also quickly bought, ble, or rather quadruple, its efforts and two hundred or more would-be without the little white-painted houses, buyers were turned away disap- scattered along the coast, in which the pointed. A Gospel ship is worth missionaries live. Every penny which while. is contributed to missionary work is also a contribution to the government Missions in New Guinea of the country. Every penny donated to missionary effort saves the govern- The natives of Papua, of New Guinea, have been notorious for many years for their ferocity and cruelty. The annual report on Papua presented to the House of Representatives in Australia, shows that a great improvement is taking place. The natives in the central division no longer "require watching." The mountaineers are in

ment one pound sterling, because the a living church. After much prayer missionary work brings peace, law, and deliberation four of the candidates and order." were chosen-a fifth was selected from one of our former students, who Native Workers in Fiji has a brother in Fiji and these five, with a Wesleyan catechist who came The native agents of the Methodist to India to get a wife and is now re- Church in Fiji are a body of men for turning, are all to sail on the next whom any church might be justly steamer for Fiji. They will be acvery thankful. They are men with companied with their wives-a goodly ordinary human weaknesses, but also band of Hindustani Methodist foreign men endued with much heavenly grace missionaries.-Indian Witness. and virtue. While not blind to their failings, the missionaries speak of them Heroic Samoan Endeavorers with genuine respect as men who, on the whole, witness a good confession "The Samoan Islands," says Rev. in a "gratifying amount of energy J. W. Hills, of Upolu, Samoa, "divided and faithfulness in the discharge of between Germany and America polititheir duties." The work of God in cally, are filled with ardent Christians, Fiji is much indebted to these humble and these are imbued with the utmost workers for the success achieved. enthusiasm for missions to other parts There is a growing financial prosperity of the Pacific, while nowhere in the among the Fijians, and they show world is there a larger proportion of their love to the cause of God by in- Christian Endeavor work. Indeed, creased liberality. The Ra circuit has much of the very best of our missionincreased its gift in 1908 by £600 on ary work among this charming race that of 1907. In the Suva circuit, a is done on the Christian Endeavor small village of 300 people all told, plan, which has peculiar attractions gave £74, in addition to their expendi- for them, and forms a solid, integral, ture during the years in church build- and permanent part of our system. ing. The same spirit of liberality shows itself in most of the circuits of "The missionary work in which Fiji. these Endeavor societies take an in- valuable share is a marvelous one. Indian Missionaries Sought for Fiji We are now each year sending five or six couples of native evangelists to Two Wesleyan missionaries from New Guinea. That immense island the Fiji Islands visited India in De- is now looked upon as our great field cember last. They went to Bareilly of missionary enterprise. The climate on their journeys and made no secret is dangerous, yet we always find eager of their earnest desire to get some and able recruits ready to fill all gaps. Hindustani workers for their mission And all the work is done at little exin Fiji, where they are conducting mis- pense to the London Missionary Sosion work among the 40,000 Hindu- ciety. For even our students in the stani people who are in the Fiji Islands. training-college build their own houses Dr. Mansell told them they might and cultivate their own crops for their make an address to the theological food. In a very few years we were students and make as definite an ap- able to place native ministers in every peal as they would wish and if any village in Samoa."-Christian Enof the students volunteered to go he deavor World. would do all in his power to help them to go. He was not prepared, however, AMERICA for the response that came. Seven of the men came forward and exprest The Aggressive Laymen a willingness to go as mission workers to that foreign field. Such a splendid Fifty Men's Missionary Convenresponse to a missionary appeal is tions in six months, culminating in a surely an evidence that our church is National Missionary Congress in April, 1910, is the program now being

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 54I

arranged by the Laymen's Missionary churches and through legacies since Movement. It is the most extensive last June, so that the three great miseducational effort undertaken by com- sionary societies are now free from bined Christianity in modern times. debt. The contributions of the year Canada has already adopted a Na- show an increase of over $200,000 to tionaL Missionary program, looking the work of home and foreign mistoward the adequate extension of her sions and an immense increase in speaggressive efforts at home, and to cial gifts and legacies, and provide the fourfold multiplication of her also sufficient funds to meet all exmissionary force and offerings in be- penses for the year. The societies inhalf of the non-Christian world. A volved are the Baptist Missionary number of the largest denominations Union, the Home Mission Society, in the United States have adopted and the Publication Society. policies during the past two years, calling for doubling, trebling and The Methodist Aim and Endeavor quadrupling of the entire foreign missionary operations. Men are being Says World-Wide Missions: "The powerfully moved in many parts of General Committee has fixt the the Church to give themselves and standard of giving for foreign mistheir possessions as never before to sions for 1909 at $3,000,000. This the work of redeeming the whole race. amount is neither impossible nor un- For the first time since the apostolic reasonable. Certainly it is not imposage there are multiplying indications sible for our membership to average that the Church as a whole is about the cost of a two-cent postage stamp ,to undertake seriously her task of each week, nor will anyone say that preaching the Gospel to the whole it is unreasonable. An average of two world. cents a week for our 3,350,000 mem- bers aggregates $3,484,000, or $484,- Summer Eve.ngelism in New York 000 more than the General Conference standard. Last year our people gave Two evangelistic campaigns are to for foreign missions as follows: Board be conducted this summer in the of Foreign Missions, $1,342,336; Wo- American metropolis. The National man's Foreign Missionary Society, Bible Institute has already carried on $673,419; total, $2,or 5,755, an averremarkably successful outdoor meet- age of sixty cents per member. ings in the summer months. Many non-church goers have heard the Gos- Training,the Young to Give pel in Madison Square and in Union Square, and many have received For at least thirty years the Protes- Christ as their Savior. During the tant Episcopal Church has been conpresent season night meetings will be stantly training the children and youth conducted also at "Living Waters of its congregations to contribute con- Mission," 23 Delancey street, and 2,000 scientiously and regularly to missions, evangelistic services will be held. This the Lenten season of each bringing is an opportunity for those who are the climax. The work is done largely seeking rest in summer outings to help through a Sunday-school auxiliary. by supporting this work to save men As a result the gifts from this source and women who are in the heat and to the missionary treasury have steadsin of the city. The New York ily increased from $7,07I in I878 to Evangelistic Committee will also con- $29,323 in I888, and from $82,070 in duct their usual tent meetings. r898 to $137,914 last year. The total for thirty-one years is $2,003,2 I I. As a Re.ptist Societies Out of Debt further stimulus to interest and activ- ity The Spirit of Missions for March The announcement has just been is a children's number from cover to made at the headquarters of the Bap- cover, beginning with an address "To tist Missionary Union that $I,5OO,000 the Younger Readers," by Presiding has been raised among the Baptist Bishop Tuttle, followed by articles

about children in many lands, and guests of the evening, welcomed by with illustrations to match upon well- Mr. Frederick A. Booth, the president nigh every page. of the Presbyterian Union. The re- What One Gift Has Achieved sponses by representatives of the young men and young women under A man in Chicago seventeen years appointment to various fields were full ago died, leaving $50,000 to the Amer- of inspiration, courage, loyalty to the ican Sunday-school Union, stipulating cause of Christ and cheerfnl expectathat only the interest was to be used tion. It was an assembly full of enin its missionary work. During eleven couragement, and had been preceded years, in which the Union has had by a conference to prepare the new the income from this fund, it has, recruits for the work before them. through it, started 819 Sabbathschools, with 3,086 teachers and 29,- Ringing words of cheer and advice 784 scholars; 97,559 visits have been were given by the veteran missionpaid to the homes of the people; 8,577 aries, Rev. Albert A. Fulton, of China, meetings have been held; 6,149 Bibles and Dr. Eugene P. Dunlop, of Siam.

and Testaments and $6,693 worth of Southern Presbyterian Gains religious literature distributed; 3,676 The Southern Presbyterian Church persons have been converted, and 61 has increased its offerings to foreign churches have been organized. missions the past year about 27 per The Place One Church Give. to Mis.ions cent, having gone up from $323,000 to $412,000. Next year the leaders of S. E. Gilbert writes from Phila- the church hope to make equally as delphia to the Baptist Missionary great a gain, and count on establish- Magazine: ing missionary committees in every The Gethsemane Baptist Bible School church. The chairman of the moveis thoroughly missionary. Commencing ment says that one of the methods with the little beginners they are taught suggested is the reading of the MISmissions, and make a yearly offering, as do also the children in the primary de- SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

partment. The junior and intermediate The Orient in Boston departments make their offerings weekly.

For the remainder of the school we have For a year or two London has been a missionary union, under whose auspices stirred by great missionary pageants, special services are held the third Sunday and plans are now well advanced for in the month, at which time an offering a similar exposition in Boston during is made for missions. About 30 classes are corresponding with missionaries in the spring of 19IO. As its nature bedifferent fields, and the letters as they comes more generally known expresare received and edited are presented to sions of approval are being received the school each month. Some of our from all sides. While in England the classes are supporting beds in missionary expositions have been conducted by a hospitals. Our pastor conducts a weekly mission study class consisting of at least single society, 58 organizations are co- 50 members. This is made up largely operating in the Boston exposition. from the school. He also gives a mis- It is to be more than a mere exhibit of sionary lecture once a month for the curios. Following the plan of the young people. English expositions, the endeavor will be to present as vividly as possible in Outgoing Missionaries the manifold forms the life and work The annual dinner given by the Presbyterian Union of New York to in mission lands. For example, there the newly appointed foreign mission- will be an African village with its aries and to those returning to their kraals and fetishes, a Chinese village field; after furlough, was given in the with its pagoda and temples, an Indian Hotel Savoy, New York, on Monday camp, a Japanese village, a Philippine evening, June 7th. village, scenes from Cuba, etc. The There were 62 young mISSIOn- central feature of the exposition will aries and 32 on furlough who were be "The Pageant of Light and Dark-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ness," a dramatic presentation, with $I.48; United Presbyterian, $2.04. music, of typical scenes in mission The average gift per member of the fields, home and foreign. Southern Baptists is 20 cts.; and out of 20,854 Baptist churches in the Seeking to Restore the Fallen South, ro,769 give something to for- eign missions, and IO,085 give abso- The Big Brother Movement is a lutely nothing! new one in the annals of brotherhoods. Judge Wilkin, of the Court of Special Presbyterian Advance Sessions of Brooklyn, is deeply interested in the Big Brother movement. The Board of Foreign Missions He recently addrest an interesting completed its year on April 30. There assembly on the working of the plan, was an increase of $146,721 in the rereciting many incidents to show the ceipts of the year over the preceding benefits of this labor of love. The year. This increase was manifest in organization in Brooklyn is known as ;learly every department from which the Brooklvn Children's Probation So- come offerings. The church offerings ciety. When a child has been put on amounted to $612,285, being an inprobation by the children's court after crease of $25,36I. The Women's arrest, one of the big brothers is called Board raised $384,259, an increase of in, who will take a friendly interest $45,486. The total amount raised was and encourage him to do the right $1,487,160. Of this amount $386,058 thing. In Manhattan the Central came in during the last month of the Presbyterian Church is very much in- year. Thus, nearly one-third came in terested in this work. In Indianapolis at the last moment, and, of course, the and Denver similar movements have officers of the Board were kept in 50been started and the movement seems liGitude up to the last. This is probto be steadily growing. Brooklyn, ably the largest amount ever received however, has been said to have the in one year. The deficit is $ro5,481, best system of any, and some very which is considerably less than the good results have been noted. deficit of $17°,731, with which the books were closed one year ago. A Pitiful Showing A Harvard Hospital in China The Foreign Missions Board of the Southern Baptist Convention has re- Dr. W. B. Edwards, of Harvard cently published a leaflet, the diagrams Medical School, is soon to leave for of which quickly appeal to the eye and China to select a site for a medical the facts of which appeal as quickly school and hospital; the same to be to the heart. First it gives a summary non-sectarian, and the funds for estabof the average gifts, per member, lishing and maintaining it to be supwhich the various leading denomina- plied through the Harvard faculty. tions in the United States make to the President Eliot is president of the cause of foreign missions, and then board, of which the other members are it gives the statistics of the gifts made connected with the Harvard faculty. by the Southern Baptist churches. Harvard graduates are expected to The statement, to say the least, is not supply the funds required. inspiring, in the face of the need of heathenism abroad and the wealth of An Indian Y. M. C. A. the Church at home. The average gift, per member, in the various de- A Y. M. C. A. member has received nominations is as follows: Methodist a distinction such as has been confer- Episcopal, South, 43 cts.; Protestant red but once in twenty-eight years. Mr. Episcopal, 66 cts.; Methodist Epis- Frank W. Pearsall, secretary of the copal, North, 67 cts.; Baptist, North, State force of the New York Y. M. 76 cts.; Congregational, 90 cts.; Pres- C. A., has been adopted into the Se- neca tribe of the Iroquois nation, byterian, North, $I.08 ; Presbyterian, with all the rites observed for cen- turies by the Indians, and received an South, $I.09; Reformed Churches, Indian name meaning "He who-lifts-

up." Mr. Pearsall was called two Navajos be told of the provision that years ago to visit a new Y. M. C. A. group formed among the Tunesee In- was made for them at the cross ninedians on the Alleghany reservation, teen centuries ago, or shall they pass and helped them to get a headquarters on into eternity as the former genera~ building costing $1,600. The work of evangelization developed in a wonder- tions have done?" The missions at ful manner among the neighboring Tolchaco and Leup, Arizona, are trytribes, transforming their social conditions and obtaining a splendid suc- ing to help solve this problem. cess in the struggle against drink. It is in recognition of his work that this Presbyterians in Porto Rico honor was conferred upon Mr. Pearsall, an honor shown only to one who Rev. C. L. Thompson writes in the has done the tribe a great service. Assembly Herald; Evangelizing the Navajos Within the last eight years we have built eight churches, costing from three "Will this generation of Navajos be to ten thousand dollars each, and several evangelized?" asks Rev. Wm. R. chapels varying in cost from two to Johnston of Arizona. Face the stub- eight hundred dollars each. We have also born facts. In November, 1867, the erected 7 manses, 5 hospital buildings, Military Department, after holding the and purchased a large and commodious Navajos captive for four years at building for a girls' school. The value Bosque Rodundo, N. M., transferred of our property much exceeds $100,000. 7,304 of them to their old homes in Our organized churches now number northern Ariz0na and northwestern 26, with a membership of about 2,600, New Mexico. On September 15, 1868, and our missionaries are preaching the the total number was 8,000. Gospel at nearly 100 stations. The Woman's Board maintains 7 schools, The government census of 1900 one of them the Colegio Americano, a shows them to have increased in the school of eight grades and reaching with 32 years to 21,835. At the same rate gospel truth many of the influential of increase there are now 27,500 occu- families of Mayaguez. This Board also pying an area almost as large as the maintains the Presbyterian Hospital at State of Pennsylvania. San Juan.

Th..! ten mission stations scattered News from the Canal Zone around the border of their reservation can not effectively reach more than In a letter from Ancon, dated Feb- 5,000, leaving over 22,000 among ruary 16, the Rev. Charles W. Ports whom a missionary has never gone. They have increased in the past ten gives the following information about years over 7,000. During this period the progress of the Spanish-speaking seven missions have been established, work on the Isthmus of Panama: which are able to reach with the Gospel about 3,500 of these scattered This week we perfect the organization nomadic people, so that to-day there of the First Methodist Episcopal Church are 3,500 more Navajos beyond the of Panama, in which we have 10 Spanpossible reach of the present combined ish-speaking members. Last Sunday missionary force than there were ten night there were 26 present at the servyears ago. During the same time the ice. I had the pleasure of performing government, and missions, have made the first baptisms in the new building. provisions for the education of less They were two San BIas children, sons than 500 Navajo children, while the of one of the tribal chiefs. I feel a great increase of children of school age has deal of satisfaction over this because been about 15,000. these Indians are among the most ex- clusive of the whole continent. They In the face of these facts we repeat inhabit the coast east of Colon, occupythe question, "Shall this generation of ing about one-eighth of the territory of the country. Up to this time no white man has succeeded in penetrating their country and coming out alive. A short time ago a scientific expedition from the Smithsonian Institution attempted to cross their territory, but were able to penetrate only a few miles and were driven back with the loss of some of the party. These boys, if not the first, are among the first to be baptized by an evangelical missionary. This may mean a chance to enter their cotrntry'.- World-Wide Missions.

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Central American Missionary Conference them, and commissioned a laborer, Rev. James Hayter writes that the who sailed, on April 16, for Dutch.

old city of Gautemala was stirred by Guiana. He is well prepared for his the advent of missionaries from all work, because the Committee sent him Central America, coming together for first to Java for 18 months that he the first General Missionary Confer- might familiarize himself with the lan- ence, May 2d to 9th, 1909. Even the guage and customs of the country morning papers made mention of the whence these Javanese coolies in Suri- meetings that filled the "Templos nam came-a most commendable step Evangelicos." Great emphasis was of the Committee.

placed on the need for wide-spread EUROPE Bible distribution so that the printed How the Bible Travels Word of God might be placed in the hands of every man, woman and child Last year no less than 2,300,000 so they might read it. Various helpful copies of the Bible were sold by the topics were discust, such as work agents of the British and Foreign Biamong men, improving public mor- ble Society, and in the February issue ality, the training of children and op- of The Bible Society Gleanings there portunities and responsibilities. are two pages of pictures showing va- rious ways in which the Bible travels.

Good News from Chile One picture shows the Bible-seller arriving at a rest-house in the Sudan Rev. Jas. H. McLean, of San Fer- on a camel; another a Bible-seller on a nando, went down to Valparaiso, in boat on a Siberian river; another April, to assist in evangelistic meet- shows a Bible-cart being hauled on ings. There he witnessed what to a ferry-boat to cross the Yellow has never been known before in Chile River in China; another a covered cart Mission, a turning to the Lord in such laden with Bibles, starting on a long numbers as reminds one of Korea. tour in New Zealand; another a Bible "In two nights," he says, "I saw al- bullock-wagon in Malaysia; another a most a hundred confess Christ for the Bible-boat on the Euphrates; and anfirst time, and without the semblance other a Johannesburg donkey carryof frenzied emotion advance to the ing a load of Bibles. front, give their names and addresses and enlist in the Catechumen Class." The Number of S. P. G. Missionaries This is occasion for thanksgiving.- The Society for the Propagation of Woman's Work. the Gospel is the oldest of British or- A Forward Step of the Moravians in ganizations, dating from 1701. Its Surinam work is partly in behalf of the unevan- gelized, and partly for the spiritual More than one hundred and twenty- benefit of British residents abroad.

five years ago the Moravians com- The total number of ordained mis- menced work in Dutch Guiana (Suri- sionaries is 878, as compared with 847 nam) , and their missionaries have a year ago (an increase of 31). Their labored faithfully and successfully location is as follows: Asia 309, Af- among the inhabitants of the cities, rica 246, Australia 43, N. America the Bush negroes, and the Hindu and 181, West Indies 69, S.P.G. chaplains Chinese coolies. Twenty years ago a in Europe and elsewhere, 30. Of the few Javanese coolies were imported clergy in Asia 147 are natives com- from the Island of Java, and when pared with 140 in the previous year, they proved good workers, more and and of 246 clergy in Africa 75 are more were brought until there are natives as compared with 67 in the about six thousand of them now in previous year. The increase in the Surinam. The Moravians felt their number of native clergy is the most obligation to include these brown J a- encouraging feature of these statistics.

vanese in their ministrations of Chris- There are also nearly 200 women mis- tian love and to send a missionary to sionaries and 50 European laymen. The Church Missionary Society's Report of the Vatican in the city.-London This organization dates only from Christian.

1799, but holds the honor of the being Wesleyan Foreign Missions the world's large.st society.. At the last annual meeting it was The actual outlay during the last reported that in the foreign field there had been an increase in membership twelve months was £37°,593, but after of 3,751. It was noteworthy that twousing £8,539 of the Pan-Anglican thirds of this number are found in the thank-offerings, there was still a defi- districts of southern and western Afcit of £30,642. rica. The spiritual work and educa- tional endeavors in Ceylon have been The staff of European missionaries maintained and strengthened, in spite includes 414 clergy and 152 laymen, of increasing opposition of Hindus. with the wives of 386 of these men; Among recent converts to Christ are then there are 438 single ladies-ma- four Buddhist priests. Hyderabad reking in all 1,390. The native clergy ports 1,300 baptisms-and this in a are 394 in number, and lay teachers year of exceptional distraction. The 8,000. The number of adherents (in- great communities of pariahs who cluding catechumens) is 352,920, and have been won for Christ are growing of communicants 99,680. During the into splendid Christian churches. year 22,318 baptisms took place. There were in operation 2,556 schools, In Italy, Spain, and Portugal, there with 15 1,777 scholars. In connection has been remarkable fruit of toil. Conwith the medical work there were verts from Roman Catholicism in 3,042 beds, in which 27,697 people Italy include six priests. An old Rowere treated, while 1,083,398 out- man Catholic church has been acpatients also received benefit.

The Open Door II>t Rome quired by purchase, and opened as a It is a significant fact that, prior to Methodist place of worship.-Londoll 1870 (the year which proved so fatal Christian.

to the papal claim to temporal pow- Semi-Centenary of the Finnish Missionary er), all evangelical effort was dis- Society allowed in Rome; the only exceptional period, possibly, being the limited one In 1859 the Lutherans of Finland, of the Roman Republic when the city Russia, founded the Finnish Mission- was held by Garibaldi. Since 1870, ary Society, whose headquarters be- however, the door has been open, and came Helsingfors. In close union there are now thirteen or fourteen with the church and with great zeal church buildings in Rome, three Eng- the society labored in the beginning lish Episcopalian, one Presbyterian, for the awakening of deep missionary two Methodist, four Baptist, one Wal- zeal and enthusiasm at home, entering densian, one German Lutheran, and upon active work among the heathen one of the "Free Italian Church." only after eleven years. Then, in There are also four buildings rented 1870, it sent its first missionaries to by the Baptists. A great influence is the Ovambos in that part of South- flowing from the evangelical work in west Africa which is now a German connection with these various places; colony, and where now 12 mission- and, in face of the fact that the aries are laboring in 8 stations and Church of Rome held the undivided IS out-stations, while the native con- sway for centuries, the result is most gregations have 1,761 members and encouraging. There is no just ground the missionary schools are attended by for impatience, but there is much to I,240 pupils. In 1903, the Finnish be thankful for and to rejoice over, Society enlarged its sphere of activity and, above all, to pray earnestly for. and sends its missionaries to the prov- The moral and social conditions of ince of Hunan in China. There it Rome have steadily improved in pro- now employs 7 missionaries who have portion to the decrease of the power gathered about 100 native Christians upon the three stations. An attempt only two women of the hundreds who by the Society to include the preaching have graduated from the college have of the Gospel to the Jews in its prog- been Mohammedans. But both of ram met with little enthusiasm among these women have filled important its supporters and with still less en- positions in social and educational life. couragement among the Jews. It led One of them, Halideh Salih, has conto no results, as far as we know, and tributed a number of articles to The was abandoned. The income of the Outlook during the last year, and has Finnish Missionary Society was al- written a great deal for the Turkish most $68,000 from all sources in 1908. press. So greatly is she respected that she has been asked by the minister of Rhenish Missional')' Society public instruction to draw up a course of study for the schools. Such is the The committee of the great Rhenish influence and standing of the educated Society publishes a n'lmber of facts women of Turkey, and "now that the and figures, of which most are very Mohammedan women are seeking to encouraging. At the close of 1908, be educated," said Dr. Patrick, the the fields of the Society remained the president, "the college is unable to same as heretofore in Africa, Asia, and take them in. More than half of the Oceania. Its missionaries numbered college buildings were destroyed three 162, its main stations 117, and its out- years ago by fire, and it is the intenstations 494. The number of its na- tion of the trustees to rebuild. Money tive teachers had increased to 846, for new buildings must come from and that of baptized heathen to 137,- friends of the college in this country." 232. The income for 1908 was the largest in the history of the Society, Needs of Turkish-Armenian Sufferers more than $250,000, yet a deficit of almost $25,000 hinders the progress of The relief work in the Adana disthe work. trict of Turkey is going on under the direction of Rev. W. W. Peet, the A New Missional')' for· Russia American Board treasurer at Constan- tinople, acting through an interna- Those who have followed with such tional committee on the ground, largeprayerful interest the career of the ly composed of American missionaries, beloved and lamented Dr. Baedeker in headed by the British and American Russian prisons, will be thankful to consuls. He reports to Ambassador know that Mr. E. H. Broadbent has Leishman that: "Relief work is being been divinely raised up to continue the prosecuted in nine centers, where thirty work. He has already made several thousand people are now being supvisits to the south of Russia and Tur- ported. Our present endeavor is bekestan, and has been much owned of ing directed to rehabilitate the refu- God in helping sundry German breth- gees, thus making it possible for them ren, who are now in the latter coun- to earn a livelihood and reduce the try endeavoring to disseminate the number of dependents. A permanent Word of God.* provision for orphans is also required. If generous help is extended now, it ASIA will save thousands of dollars in fu- ture relief work and put thousands of Education for Turkish Women people on their feet again."

The American College for Girls at For these thirty thousand refugees Constantinople is the only college for the contributions, mainly from Engwomen in that part of the world and land and America, are wholly inadereceives students of many nationali- quate. One result of the massacres ties. As there has always been a strict has been a swelling of the tide of ruling against the education of Mo- emigration from the Turkish provinces hammedan women in foreign schools, affected, most of which must flow to- ward America. The feeling of inse- .. Those who feel desirous of aiding this work of visiting prisons, so marvelously h1t='st of God, may send contributions to No. 6 Midcombe Aescents. Bath. England. to care of R. E. Sparks. curity is natural on the part of the ries will never be able to instruct the survivors and of their fellow Arme- whole of India. The pecuniary resources nians. In this movement the widows and the number of missionaries required and orphans of Adana province will be for the Christian instruction of Hindu5too poor and helpless to have a share. tan can never be supplied from England, They must be relieved and established and India will never be turned from the in or near their former homes. Nor grossness of her idolatry to serve! tlle is the sky wholly clear for the future, true and living God unless the Grace of even if they are protected and helped God rest abundantly on converted nato reestablishment. The authorities are tives and qualify them for mission work, drafting troops from Europe into the and unless by the instrumentalitv oi Asiatic cities, but there are ominous those who care for India they h~ Stont signs of disaffection among the garri- forth to the field. In my judgment it is sons. The Turkish Government of the on native evangelists that the weight (,f moment is a military dictatorship un- the great work must ultimately rest. der the forms of law. Its aims are beneficent and have the sympathy Ce.rey·I College in India of the civilized world. Its chief danger is in this difficulty of holding the The grandson of William Carey, the loyalty of the army.-The Congrega- honored pioneer of modern missions, tionalist. is now in America, seeking to awaken interest and raise funds for the en- A Mosque on Wheels larging of Serampore College so as to make it an interdenominational mis- An English magazine gives the fol- sionary educational institution. The lowing item, especially interesting to American and other mission boards mission study classes in the Nearer have endorsed the project, and it is and Farther East and the Moslem hoped and expected that Mr. Carey World. will be successful in his efforts.

The new Hedjaz Railway in Arabia is If energetic effort can accomplish to be fitted up with the Mohammedan this conversion of Serampore College counterpart of a chapel car in the shape into a Christian University for all Inof a mosque car. The car will allow pil- dia, the scheme seems bound to be grims to perform their devotions during successful. A pamphlet prepared by the journey to the sacred cities. Exter- Dr. George Howells (principal), and nally, the praying-car is only distinguish- the Rev. W. Sutton Page, B.D., one of able from the other cars by a minaret the professors of the college, is well six feet six inches high. The interior headed "The Cradle of Modern Misis luxuriously fitted. The floor is covered sions," and gives a brief survey of with the richest of Persian carpets, while the history of Serampore College with around the sides are verses from the reference to its proposed reorganiza- Koran appropriate to the pilgrimage, tion. The college was founded by the printed, and in letters of gold. A chart original William Carey in 1818, and at one end indicates the direction of travelers and strangers in Calcutta go Mecca, and at the other end are placed yearly to the old Danish settlement to four vessels for holding water for the see the pile of buildings which are ritual ablutions. The ordinary cars are of that great man's monument. An apforeign make, but the wagon mosquee was peal for the endowment and equipment built in Constantinople. of the college on university lines was issued first to British Baptists; and the INDIA response was most gratifying, $roo,ooo being now available for initial outlay. India to be Redeemed by Indians The appeal has been extended to all British and American Christians in the A hundred years ago Carey uttered interests of the scheme. these words, whose significance has not yet been fully grasped by the mis- Indian Weapons in Christian Warfare sionary enterprise of to-day: Under this title an accomplished I conceive that the work of duly 1>t e- missionary, the Rev. A. Brockbank, paring as large a body as possible of pleads for more "nationalism" in the Christian natives of India for the work of Christian pastors and itinerants is of immense importance. English missinna- Indian church. "Who ever," he asks, A Self-Supporting Station "has seen chairs, and pews, and an organ in a Mohammedan mosque or a From Northwest India M. M. Hindu temple?" Why should those Brown, M.D., writes in the United things, and all they represent, be nec- Presbyterian: essary in a Christian church in India! "I am not preparep to admit," he says, One important event has been the "that foreign hymns and airs are ex- meeting of the synod at Martinpur, a pressive of finer religious sentiments Christian village of some hundreds and than the native bhajans are." He has a very prosperous community. The land the same contention to make about col- was granted by the government for the lections. Why should they not be purpose of establishing a Christian vilmade after the native rather than after lage, and it is occupied by Christians who the European manner-i.e., in kind have come from the despised caste of and not in money? Sensitive Hindus, the Churas. They make good farmers, orthodox and loyal to their race, are and are getting rich in worldly goods and apt to feel that they must become for- in influence. eigners before they can appreciate our religion. In spite of the knowledge of The people have lately built a church, the Bible which many of them have, entirely without any help from the outthe notion is really wide-spread that side, and it is a marvel for India Chris- Christianity was founded by English- tians to build. They are usually so poor men! that it is difficult for them to raise enough to pay a pastor, but these people A Milestone Passed have put up a church building that would be a credit to an American town. A few weeks since the seventy-fifth Instead of the sun-dried brick walls of anniversary of the American Madura the ordinary house and church-building, Mission was fittingly celebrated. In it is built of burnt bricks and must have addition to strictly religious services, cost over $2,000. It is all paid for, too, the industrial and social phases of the and now they have called a pastor and work and the respect and friendliness are waking up. felt for the workers by state and civil authorities and by members of other The self-support idea is gaining ground missions were illustrated. A specially in the country, and at a recent meeting interesting feature was the dramatic of the Gujranwalla Presbytery there presentation of the mission's history, were no less than six calls for self-supgiven by about one hundred pupils port pastors. This means that the peofrom the various station schools. The ple wish to support their own pastors new hall of the American College re- and will not ask help from the mission. ceived its dedication, and a procession from the different stations marched Accessions by the Thousand with banners around the city, closing the day with sports and fireworks. At the North India Conference the On the last day offerings to be sent committee on the state of the church to the American Board were received. First came a roll of nickel anna pieces, reported 4,415 baptisms, which includleft for the occasion by a young wom- ed persons from 25 different castes, an teacher who died shortly before which clearly shows that our work is the anniversary. The first offering in not confined to the lower castes, and gold was 5 gold sovereigns from the that the solid high caste wall has been Bible-women of the city. Various stations gave generously, as they were stormed and breaches have been made able; small village congregations con- in the stronghold of Hinduism. For tributed, as well as several Hindu people coming out of Hinduism the friends, the gifts all amounting to greatest test is their abandoning idolaabout $1,500. trous customs, and it was found that marriages have been performed ac- cording to Christian rites from as low as thirty-three and one third per cent. in some places to one hundred per cent. in others.-World-Wide Mis- swns.

A Tibetan Landowner Baptized The baptism of a Tibetan, much less a Tibetan landowner, can seldom be reported. Such an event, however, took place at Kyelang, the oldest Mo- ravian station in the Himalayas. "No

one in the homelands," writes one of CHINA the missionaries, "has any idea what it means for a man like this one to be- A Memorial of Mormon come a Christian. His parents are no longer alive; he owns the house he A recent visitor to Peking writes lives in. Outward necessity has not thus in the Presbyterian.' driven him to us for assistance, for he has also fields belonging to him. He After church, I saw the communion felt a certain sadness in his heart, cup and tray of silver which were given which he could not get rid of, until by Dr. Robert Morrison, the first Prothe made up his mind to become a estant missionary to China, to the Amer- Christian. Then peace took possession ican Board, to be used by them in cele- brating the Lord's Supper in the first of his heart. He has had to endure organized Chinese church. It was an act a good deal of enmity ·already. For of faith, for there was no such church example, he requires someone to assist till after his death. But in time, it was him in his work in the fields, and for so used, and is in use to-day. But this that reason had taken a boy to live is not the whole story. When the Boxwith him. When the lad's mother ers destroyed the church in 1900, this heard that the man had become a silver communion service was naturally Christian, she fetched her boy away at a part of their loot. It was sold to a once. The man's acquaintances will junk-shop man, bought by a German not eat with him any more. Besides gentleman in Amoy, taken to America which, there is always the possibility after his death, and then the much-deof the heathen damaging his stock and faced inscription was deciphered. It fell his fields." For a Tibetan to become into the hands of the American' Board a Christian requires the greatest cour- again, and was sent back to Peking, age and self-sacrifice. A case like this where it is to-day. shows why the membership in the Himalayan mission is so small. A University for Peking Methodist Activity in the Straits Settlement. The Rev. Lord William Cecil, son of the late Marquis of Salisbury, is Says the Indian Witness: about to go to Peking to establish a Christian University, in which those The Anglo-Chinese School, connected who wish the highest education in with the Methodist Episcopal Church, in Western branches of learning may be Singapore, has spent $31,000 this year able to secure it at home. The reason on new buildings and improvements, and given for the movement is that many has now largely increased accommoda- of those who come to English univertions. The enrolment for the year was sity towns have learned Western vices. 1,460, the average enrolment 1,074, and The movement is based on a very the average attendance was 1,006. The large experience. Very rarely have staff feel the need of a permanent converts brought to England or Amerevangelist who shall have his time for ica for education proved to be effective evangelistic work among the boys, but among their own countrymen. They thus far the expense has prevented it, are educated away from the native for school funds of a grant-in-aid school life. The principle involved applies can not be used for this purpose, and to the whole breadth of educational other funds are not available. Oldham and Christian work. Native schools Hall is the boys' boarding-school, con- for the natives, is the rule. nected with the Anglo-Chinese school. The year's enrolment was 116, with an .. Evangelist. for China" average of about 65. The boys boarding in this hall are from the Dutch Indies, A letter from the Evangelistic Work Siam, Japan, the Philippines, and else- Committee of the China Centenary where. The presence of a considerable Missionary Conference shows that the staff of American teachers, the exclusive missionary body in China are fully use of English, and the splendid appoint- alive to the importance of the preachments of the large building, in which im- ing of the Gospel. We are doing provements worth $5,000 have been made much that is of great value in the dithis year, make this a splendid institu- rection of medical, educational, or tion for boys away from home. other work; but the call for more evangelists to devote themselves to the preaching of the Gospel, and that

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 55

alone, will commend itself as worthy "Women's Work for Women." It of the most serious attention on the was not long ago that almost nothing part of all our churches. The num- was being done, even by our missionber asked for-3,200 men and 1,600— ary societies, for China's women, and is in one sense large; but it is well to it is well within our remembrance, face the fact that, humanly speaking, when Mr. Taylor urged the sending something on a much greater scale of women into the interior of China, than has yet been attempted must be that he was first held up to ridicule and faced if a real forward movement is then denounced as a fanatic. But to be made. The same need exists times, thank God! have rapidly in other parts of the world, and the changed. Now all missionary societies letter from China really constitutes a have adopted it as a part of their policy call to the home churches to a more to separate married or single women adequate conception of Christian privi- unto the work of evangelizing the lege and duty toward the heathen, women of China, and several societies who remain ignorant of the love of have followed Mr. Taylor's lead in Christ so long after He commanded sending women into the interior, to that they should be told about it.-The reach the vast numbers of women Christian. there, even tho this means extra hard- ship and something of danger. Wha.t One College is Doing Studenb Pledging Themselves to Christian Says the Missionary Herald: "The registrar of Tuchau College reports as Service follows: Mr. John R. Matt makes the state- Sixty-six have graduated since 1894. ment that no less than 186 students in Of these 34 graduated from the Chinese Peking University have signed a cove- Department and 32 from the English; 32 nant to devote their lives to the service are actively engaged in Christian work, of the Master. They were led to t~lke 11 as preachers and 21 as teachers. Five this, mainly, if not wholly, through are in the Theological Seminary and 3 the influence of some of the Christian are Christian doctors. Eight are in the teachers who through all the year post-office, two as inspectors and others gave much time to interviews with as heads of postal stations; 7 are in the the students concerning their life customs, all in charge of stations. One work.-Chinese Student-Valunteer. is a druggist, one an interpreter, and two are continuing their studies in the United Chinese Officials in a Girls' School States at Oberlin and Cornell. Four are teachers in government schools and Fuchau has an interesting example three have died. Of the 66 only 4 had of the interest the Chinese officials are made no confession of faith in Christ at taking in the work of the civilizing the time of graduation. One of the four agencies at work in their land; there made public confession of faith a few are 220 girls in the school mentioned: weeks ago. Of the 48 non-graduates The Chinese officials have been taking who left during the last year of their a great deal of notice of our school course 12 are directly engaged in Chris- of late, whereas before they would tian work, 5 as preachers and 4 as teach- have nothing whatever to do with misers and 3 in other Christian activities. sion schools. They were so pleased that they sent every girl a piece of The following provinces and countries material, and asked that they might were represented by the students of send the teachers of their new gov- 1907: Fukien, Hunan, Ang-hui, Kiangsu, ernment schools to see our school and Chehkiang, Canton, Japan, Kurile Is- watch the children drill. They are lands. The graduates are found in the now approaching me with a view to following provinces and countries: Fu- getting some of our girls to teach in kien, Kiangsu, Hupeh, Szechuan, Canton, the new girls' school, as they said they Yunnan, Selangor, Sarawak, and the had had a teacher for two years and United States. she could not yet get the children to Chinese Wumen Coming Into Notice It shows a long advance in mission work in China that the February number of The Chinese Recorder is entirely taken up with the one theme of

stand straight; and they wanted one Other voluntary workers joined them, also to teach mathematics, and one to and the result was that after some take the htad! Of course, it is just months of service 2,000 souls were what we have been longing for, to get led to faith in Christ.-Nordisk Missome of these new schools under si(lnstidskrift. Christian influence.-c. M. S. Gleaner. What One Visitor Noted Tokens of Good in Store We visited eight Korean Sunday- Dr. Arthur H. Smith states it as schools-Sunday-schools of small boys his belief that the past months have and small girls, of married women and shown a marked advance in the attain- of married men, varying from I to 300 ment of spiritual life and power in the pupils respectively. Every room was Church in China, and he regards this flooded with sunlight and crowded with as one of the most hopeful signs of white, spotless, linen-drest men or the present time as related to the evan- women, tho nothing had been said to gelization of that land. Other writers, them on the subject of their appearance such as Bishop Bashford, voice the or their dress. The Christians have all same opinion, and there seems to be adopted the custom of making valiant a growing conviction on the part of efforts, no matter how poor they are, to those best informed that God is pre- appear in clean clothes each Sunday. The paring to visit China with a new bless- effect is wonderful. Their faces shone ing, to the salvation of many souls.- like the morning, their clothes glistened China's Millions. like white satin. There were 600 gath- ered in one church for special women's KOREA AND JAPAN service at eleven o'clock. Seated close together on the floor, facing me (I was A Real Marvel Among Missions at the organ on the platform), with their black hair securely tied back under their The wonderful progress of Chris- handkerchiefs, their dark eyes full of extianity in Korea is one of the most pression, their white teeth glistening as remarkable events in the modern mis- they smiled at me or the speaker, they sion field. Actual mission-work only were truly beautiful. began there about twenty-five years ago; but it is noteworthy that it was Bible Study in Eamelt preceded by the advent into the country of the New Testament, translated In October, 1908, I held a Bible into Korean by missionary Ross, of study class and conference at Yung- Mukden. When the missionaries ar- byen, Korea. In order to study with me rived they found, with astonishment, for one week, two of the men in the small circles of Koreans who had be- accompanying picture walked, there gun to believe, and were waiting for and back, 175 miles; three of them, 120 further instruction. The Korean miles each; four of them, 100 miles Christians have three characteristic each; one of them, 80 miles; one of traits: they are 'earnest Bible-readers, them, 60 miles; three of them, 50 miles earnest in prayer, and earnest in mis- each; one of them 40 miles; one of sion work. It may almost be said that them 20 miles, and two were at home. every Korean Christian seems to be Six of the men only are paid workers; born a missionary or an evangelist. the others earnest laymen, church Four hundred and fifty Christians met workers Wi"lOut pay.-Rev. f. Z. lately in Seoul to take counsel how Moore. they could best spread the glad tidings among their countrymen. They had It Is Jesus that We Want already given all the money they could; they decided therefore to give The following incident is related by their time and strength as a voluntary offering to the Lord's work; each one the Rev. J. H. Ritson: promised a certain number of days, so that before the close of the meeting When I was in Pyeng-Yang, in North two years of work were provided for. Korea, I heard of a woman in great do- mestic and spiritual trouble, who went out-of-doors one night and filled a bowl of water to the brim, so that she could see in its surface the reflection of the seven stars; and, feeling that she had something of heaven near at hand, she bowed her head over that basin, and , prayed, "Lord, help me to believe in/ Jesus." Her husband, a notoriously

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

wicked man, a gambler, was at that mo- under the direction of an American ment adjusting a noose round his neck mISSIOnary society, a German in a in an outhouse to hang himself, and, French colony is teaching Methodist hearing the prayer of his wife, he came doctrines to a native of North Africa out and knelt by her side. He said, "It through the medium of the English is Jesus that we want"; and they prayed language. together, "Lord help us to believe in Jesus." And they found Jesus, and the A Moslem's Letter-A Correction power to lead a new life. They are con- sistent church-members in Pyeng-Yang The letter printed in our January to-night.-Missionary Witness. number and credited to a Moslem con- vert has brought a correction from· Rapid Increase of Population in Japan Rev. George Swan, of Cairo, who writes that the error has caused the The "Nouvelles de Chine," quoted author considerable distress, and has by "Katholische Missionen," gives the brought down on his head much bitter following most interesting figures con- calumny. cerning the increase of population in Japan. The empire of the Mikado Isaiah Tomanjanz is an Armenian had 37,017,362 inhabitants in 1883, Christian who consecrated 500, not 39,607,254 in 1888, 41,388,313 in 5,000 Turkish pounds to the Lord. 1893, 43,763,855 in 1898, 46,732,807 in 1903, 48,649,583 in 1906, and prob- The errors were due to some conably more than 50,000,000 in 1908. fusion in translating obscure passages The land is not very rich in itself, so in the original text, and they are corthat emigration must increase with the rected at the request of Isaiah himincreasing population, and about 300,- self. (This is not an argument for 000 Japanese have settled in other the deutero-Isaiah theory!) countries, viz., in China and Korea 100,000, in other parts of Asia 36,000, The Kongo Situation in Oceania 70,000, in America (North, Central and South) go,ooo, in Europe Two American Presbyterian mis- 1,000. The number of Japanese in sionaries, Morrison and Sheppard, the different cities of Manchuria is have so fearlessly denounced Kongo surprizing, viz., in Dalny 17,000, Port misrule that they are being tried be- Arthur 6,000, Antung 5,000, Liao- fore a Belgian court for their denunyang 3,000, and Mukden 2,000. To ciation of the Kassai Rubber Comthese figures we add that the first pany. evangelical missionaries entered Japan in July, 1859, fifty years ago, and that The General Assembly of the Presthere remains much land to be possest byterian Church ( South) has asked by Christian forces in that country. that special prayer be offered for their deliverance from any miscarriage of AFRICA-NORTH justice. The American Government has been petitioned to use its influence A Methodist Beginning in Algiers with the Belgian Government to have the trial postponed, and to see that the Under the title "Interesting Poly- missionaries are properly represented glot," the Northwestern Christian Ad- when tried. Secretary Knox has revocate calls attention to the work of plied that according to the Belgian our new missionary in North Africa, law, the Belgian Government can not Dr. Friedrich Roesch. Dr. Roesch, order postponement or transfer of civil having arrived in Algiers, is now giv- cases in the Kongo, and that the only ing theological instruction to a young authority competent to postpone or native of the Kabyle tribe, who may transfer a case to another judicial dislater be a missionary to his people. trict is the court itself upon petition Dr. Roesch (perhaps his nationality of the defendants. The American can be guessed!) says he knows but consul at Boma is in close touch with little English and less French; the the situation, and is instructed to exernative knows no German, little cise appropriate good offices. French, but considerable English. So,

Beginning in Tunis Also Hence I am asking the settlers to co- operate with the missionaries, to treat A Methodist mission has been open- the native justly, and bring him to a ed in Tunis with 3 missionaries and 3 higher level. native helpers, one of the helpers being a converted Mohammedan, who "I particularly appreciate the way has been a faithful Christian worker your interdenominational industrial for several years. The Scriptures are mission is striving to teach the African sold in a Bible shop and meetings are to help himself by industrial education, held daily for preaching. There are which is a prerequisite to his permaalso daily visitations in the homes of nent elevation. It seems to me that the people. you are doing your work in a spirit of disinterested devotion to an ideal." Baganda Teachers OBITUARY NOTES Mr. H. Bowers, who previously to his transfer to Uganda had had six George P. Howard, of Argentina years' experience of missionary work in Sierra Leone, on the West Coast, On June 1st, news reached the is stationed at Mityana, the capital of American Methodist Episcopal Misthe county of Singo, in Uganda prop- sion rooms that the Rev. George Pader. He writes: dock Howard, of Buenos Ayres, South America, died in London, May 31st, The district has been worked entirely after an illness of only a few hours. by the Baganda themselves for the past Mr. Howard was born in Buenos year. As the result of their work there Ayres, February IS, 18S8, received his have been 194 baptisms, over 100 of education in the United States, and them adults. This is distinctly en- returned to Buenos Ayres, South couraging and goes to show how splen- America, where he became a self-supdidly the Baganda teachers are respond- porting pastor. He joined the South ing to their call, and as they thus go America Conference of the Methodist on fulfilling God's purpose for them, Episcopal Church in 1884, in which there should be no scruples about put- conference he has served as superinting into their hands greater responsibili- tendent. His son, the Rev. George ties in the near future, and so leave the Parkinson Howard, of La Crosse, In- Europeans free to go farther afield and diana, is under appointment for open up new lands to become the rich missionary work in Eastern South possessions of the King of kings.-C. M. S. America. Gazette. Prof. L. J. Bertrand. of Paris Mr. Roosevelt Visits III Mission Prof. L. J. Bertrand passed away One of the interesting events in Mr. Roosevelt's visit to Africa is his per- on March 15th, in his eightieth year. sonal investigation of the Christian He was known to Christians in Amermissions which have been so success- ica and England as the enthusiastic fully conducted at many points. While director of the work among ex-priests en route to the interior he visited the in France. Africa Inland Mission station at Kijabe, British East Africa, and there Altho a Protestant and descendsaw the splendid work conducted by ant of an old Huguenot family, Mr. Rev. Mr. Hurlburt and his colaborers. Bertrand understood in a remarkable After a thorough inspection Mr. way how to gain the confidence and af- Roosevelt said: "There is ample work fections of priests who were seeking to be done. All had best work shoul- the light, and had a rare discriminader to shoulder. I believe with all my tion for detecting any who were shalheart that large parts of East Africa low and false. To those who knew will form the white man's country. him intimately there was a charm Make every effort to build up a pros- about his personality that was speperous and numerous population. cially fascinating. THE SCOFIELD REFERENCE BIBLE. Edited by passages of the Bible-as on the gene- Rev. C. 1. Scofield, D.D., in consulta- alogy of Christ, where it is shown tion with Drs. Henry G. Weston, that there are in Matthew and in Luke different expressions relating to the James M. Gray, Wm. J. Erdman, W. descent of Christ and of others in the genealogy. It is not said that Joseph G. Moorehead, Elmore G. Harris, A. begat Jesus or that Joseph, the hus- G. Gaebelein and Arthur T. Pierson. band of Mary, was the son of Heli. 8vo, cloth and leather, $2.00 to $10.00. Oxford University Press, New York. 4- The paragraph headings give an 1909. analysis of each book and help one to find a passage easily. This edition of the Old and New Testament is in many respects a mas- S. The index at the close of the terpiece. It is intended as a guide to volume refers to many subjects and Bible students who have not time or enables one to make a thorough Bibopportunity to search commentaries lical study of each topic. and books on theology for interpretation and information. Here the stu- No edition of the Bible will probdent has placed at his command, in ably prove as great a help to missionmarvelously clear and condensed aries and other-s cut off from large use form, the results of years of prayerful of commentaries, by distance, from study by some of the leading Biblical libraries or from lack of time. The scholars of the day-and all, with the volume is edited by a conservative Bible text, references, maps and in- scholar for conservative students. dex, in a volume no larger than an The King James version is used with ordinary Bible. This is an ideal book revised translations inserted. Obsofor compactness, beauty of binding lete or almost obsolete words are used and printing, and at a low price that -such as "passion" to indicate the brings it within reach of all. sufferings of Christ. The dates of Old Testament books are not given. Among the many unique and excel- The authorship questions yield nothlent features of this edition are the ing to "higher critical" findings. following: I. A compact introduction Some interpretations and notes on the to each division of the Bible-such as Psalms and other passages will seem the Pentateuch, Histories, Poetry, to many extreme or unwarranted, but Prophecies, Gospels, etc.-and to each for devout scholarship and careful of the separate books. These often study no one can fail to find this edicontain illuminating suggestions, such tion of definite practical spiritual help. as that the Gospels do not present Dr. Scofield enables those who follow biographies of Christ, but portraits; him to discover God and His revelanot being intended to give all the tion to man in a way that will make events of His life on earth, but a rev- more intelligent and more useful elation of His personality. Christians.

2. A special system of references AMONG THE WILD TRIBES ON THE AFGHAN whereby, at each important mention FRONTIER. By T. L. Pennell, M.D. Ilof a subject, one may find the first lustrated. 8vo, 324 pp. $3.50, net. reference to that subject and the last. Then is given a summary. Between J. B. Lippincott Co., Philadelphia. these is a chain of references showing the development of the truth. For 1909. example, at every mention of Old Testament miracles one is referred to Given rare opportunities for becomthe next passage in which such men- ing acquainted with wild men, sixteen tion occurs, also to Genesis v., 24, years of experience in city and village, as the first and to Jonah ii., I-la, as hospital and haunts, a fine sense of the the last where a note is given sum- facts and fancies that will interest the marizing the Old Testament teaching reader, and a ready facility and feliciin regard to miracles. ty 'of description, and the result is certain to be a volume of unusual 3. The foot-notes giving comments merit and interest. and interpretations on various obscure This and more is true of Dr. Pennell's record of pathos, romance, fore, to put myself entirely in their hands and let them see that I was adventure, heroism, service, and suc- trusting to their sense of honor and to their traditional treatment of a cess. We have rarely seen so fascina- guest for my safety."

ting a book or one better qualified to Whether for entertainment, infor- mation, or inspiration, there are few win honest opponents to a sympathy recent missionary books that equal this. The proceeds of the sales are with foreign missions. to be devoted entirely to medical work at ThaI. There is not a dry page or an un- BEHIND THE VEIL IN PERSIA AND TURKISH interesting paragraph in the book. ARABIA. By Mrs. M. E. Hurne-Griffith Not theories but facts are given. Af- and Dr. A. Burne-Griffith. Illustra- tions and map. 8vo. 336 pp. $3.50. ghan character is pictured by living J. B. Lippincott Co., Philadelphia. 1909. personalities rather than described. There is always mystery and ro- Afghan traditions are related and mance about the seclusion of the zena- na, the anderoom and the harem. their influence shown by incidents. An There is also pathos and tragedy. No foreign woman has a better opportuniinspiring story is the chapter entitled ty to gain a knowledge of the secrets of these secluded sisters of the East "The Christian's Revenge"-one that than has the lady missionary. She has the patience and desire to penecould not fail to impress any reader trate the mysteries, and her sisters of the veil welcome some messenger or any audience. The stories of the from the outside world. They often make her their confidant and their many types of patients in the hospital friend.

wards are varied and entertaining as Mrs. Hume-Griffith has given us the interesting results of eight years' well as illustrative of the value of residence in Persia and Turkish Ara- bia as the wife of a medical missionmedical missions. An unintended ary. She has studied the women and their surroundings with sympathy and tribute to the hospital work was given thoroughness, and has written a graphic story of the life of these womby a British official, who objected to en who are unwelcome at birth, un- cared for in youth, imprisoned in the establishment of a dispensary in young womanhood, unloved as wives, unhonored as mothers, and usually una certain frontier district because mourned in death. The picture is not a pleasant one, but has its humorous "there is no need; the people are quiet side, and must awaken sympathy and desire to help these victims of false and law-abiding. But A- is a dis- religion and erring sociology. The picture of child labor is distressing turbed area and ought to have medical and one does not gain a view of Islam that accords with that presented by work" its Western devotees.

Some of the author's observations There is no better volume to give an inside picture of the social and will give an insight into the character domestic life of the Persian women.

of the book. Chapter III draws a terrible picture of the physical sufferings of child "The Afghan character is a strange medley of contradictory qualities, in which courage blends with stealth, the basest treachery with the most touch- ing fidelity, intense religious fanati- cism with an avarice which will even induce him to play false to his faith, and a lavish hospitality with an ir- resistible propensity for thieving."

"It is' often asked of me whether I carry a revolver or other arms when traveling among these wild tribes. For a missionary to do so would not only be fatal to his chances of success, but would be a serious and constant dan- ger. It is impossible for him to be always on his guard; there must be times when, through fatigue or other reasons, he is at the mercy of those among whom he is dwelling. Besides this, there is nothing an Afghan covets more, or to steal which he is more ready to risk his life, than fire- arms. My plan was, there-

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

workers. Kerman, a city of 40,000 a chapter on the relation of the sac- inhabitants, where Mrs. Hume-Griffith raments to the resurrection, show- resided for a time, is celebrated for ing the relation of baptism and the the manufacture of carpets varying in Lord's Supper to the raising of price from $12 to $5,000 each. These Christ from the dead.

are made entirely on hand-looms, Every minister and missionary which are generally kept in an under- should read and master this argu- ground vaulted room, often with ment. It has novelty without that water running through the center. At kind of originality to which Parke each 100m there are three or four Godwin referred when he said, workers, sometimes a man and two or "There is original investigation where three children, but occasionally the the originality surpasses the investiowner uses only boys and girls for gation."

the weaving, a man acting as overseer YOUNG CHINA. By Archdeacon Moule. to the children. It is no uncommon Illustrated. 8vo, 83 pp. $1.00, net. thing for these children to start their Hodder & Stoughton, London; George labor at the age of five or six, working H. Doran, 35 West Thirty-second from sunrise to sunset in summer, and Street, New York. 1908.

for two or three hours after sunset in Not many veteran missionaries can' winter, receiving as a reward of their write acceptably for children, but toil an equivalent of twopence or even Archdeacon Moule has not lost inless per day. As a result of this abomi- terest in children, nor has he forgotten what will interest them. He pictures nable sweating system is that to-day Chinese children as they are and the there are hundreds of little children in illustrations are drawn by a Chinese Kerman, from eight to nine years of artist. The boys and girls of the age, confirmed cripples from rheu- Flowery Kingdom are described at matism and other diseases.

RESURRECTION GOSPEL. By Rev. John Rob- home and in school, in work and play son, D.D. I2mo. 5s. Oliphant, An- -after the first chapter all is told in derson & Ferrier, London. 1908. a way that any child of 10 or 12 This treatise on Christ's great would find interesting and instructive.

missionary commandment is a con- CHRISTIAN REUNION. By Frank Spence.

vincing and illuminating discussion I2mo, 350 pp. Hodder & Stoughton, of the theme-more complete than London. 1908.

any other we have seen. It shows This is a plea for the restoration the vital connection between the of the ecclesia of God. Its author resurrection of Christ and the com- was an inventor and manufacturer mand to preach the Gospel to every in the Alum Works of Manchester, creature. It demonstrates with rare England; a man of knowledge, bril- logic that the missionary commis- liant powers, wide culture and deep sion is a resurrection commission, Christian consecration. He had and that, without Christ's resurrec- studied for 50 years the divided con- tion there could be no missionary dition of Christendom and the ef- Gospel; that He is the Lord of the fects of such disunion in the centers resurrection and that the Church is of population in Christian lands. He the Church of the resurrection; that lamented the wars of the sects which the resurrection is necessary to the were rending England in twain; the proper understanding of the three- failure of disorganized effort to up- fold name of God; that only, as a lift the masses of the people and to resurrection message, can the Gos- cope with the great social evils of pel be good news of repentance and the day, such as drink and gambling forgiveness; that only so can it go and impurity. He felt that material- forth with effective weapons and ef- ism and sacerdotalism were growing, fective power to disciple the nations. and that the loss of unity was a loss Finally, Dr. Robson concludes with of authority and of power to influence public sentiment at home lar simple articles, enable the leader and abroad. to build settlers' forts and books, In- dian encampments and frontier towns. Mr. Spence had become convinced Ten chapters definitely describe and that the divine remedy for the sun- picture ten plans for meetings where dered membership of the body of play with a purpose will prove de- Christ was for His people in every lightful for young children. town and village to unite on the basis of the great fundamentals-not entire- THE SIFTING OF PHILIP. By Everet T. ly ignoring but remanding to an in- Tomlinson, Ph.D. 12mo. $1.25. Amerferior place their differences, so as ican Baptist Publication Society, Philato constitute in every nucleus of delphia. 1908. population what would be essentially one ecclesia or church. The home mission field offers an un- usual opportunity for stirring fiction He would advise that various com- of heroism and romance-the type so mittees be appointed from this well represented by Ralph Connor. Dr. united body to attend to all the Tomlinson has entered the field with a various matters that might pertain good wholesome trilogy of hometo the body, ecclesiastic or politic, mission stories, which give a vivid picdividing up the work in such a way ture of conditions on the frontier, and as to cover all departments, to insure awaken in the reader a deep sympathy diversity and at the same time not for the men and women who are livto sacrifice unity. He specifies ing lives of self-sacrifice on the frontwenty or thirty directions in which tier. The story of "Philip" and his the various denominations could unique method of courtship can not harmoniously unite their efforts with be called first-class fiction, either in great economy, both of strength and the delineation of character, choice of money, as in schools, city missions, diction, or the ability evidenced in plot evangelistic meetings, Christian asso- and stirring scenes described. The ciations of young men and young story also weakens toward the close as women, summer conventions, Bible the change in the hero and the and tract distribution, etc. strength of the characters and the pur- pose of the book are less marked. The book is probably the most careful and exhaustive treatment of THE JOY OF BIBLE STUDY. By Harrington this general subject that has been C. Lees. produced within the half-century. It shows on every page caution, an ac- This is one of the new English curate and careful gathering of facts church hand-books and a very valuand statistics, and mature judgment. able one. It is a book for ministers, Its foot-notes are copious references missionaries, and students, written to the Scriptures and to the best with simplicity but power. Its princiliterature upon the subject. The pal merit is that it is so plain there book is an important contribution to is no obscurity. Ideas do not faintly the question which )us~ now is a.b- gleam out like stars through the mist. sorbing much attentIOn 1ll the Chns- The author does not say anything tian world as to the federation of the until it is first clear in his own mind; churches. then he makes it clear to the mind of his reader. One is not imprest that HOME MISSION HANDICRAFT. By Lila and the author is trying to write a book, Adelia B. Beard. Paper. Illustrated. but that he has something to say and 12mo, 140 pp. 50 cents. Woman's therefore says it. It is short, only Board of Home Missions (Presby- 125 pages, and is carefully adapted for terian), New York. 1908. translation in other languages. We commend it to the notice of mission- There is no excuse for failing to aries and teachers particularly. make home missions interesting with the aid of this practical book of plans. Clothes-pins and paper, pins and simi-

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

DR. LEE. By Marshall Broomhall. 16mo, SOME PAMPHLETS 61 pp. 6d, net. China Inland Mission, London. 1908. Among the recent pamphlets and Any who doubt the true conversion leaflet publications of the mission of Chinese and their ability to take a boards are some that deserve special notice. The Presbyterian Board of high place among Christian leaders Foreign Missions has published a should read this little book. Dr. Lee was a blessing not only to his fellow at pamphlet setting forth "The Discountrymen, but to the missionaries as well. He was a man of power, a trict Missionary Responsibility man of prayer, holy in life and wise in the Presbyterian Church." This is counsel. He died at the age of thirty- the result of correspondence with three, when many were looking to him the various missionaries. It is estias a unique Christian teacher of his mated that this branch of the Church race. His life shows the value of should assume the responsibility of Western education to the Chinese lead- 100,000,000 of the unevangelized. To ers, and that they can be trusted to fulfil this responsibility they would conduct the affairs of the Church in need 4,000 missionaries (instead of China. less than goo) and $6,000,000 in place of $1,200,000. The replies of the missionaries to inquiries shows INTOXICANTS AND DRUGS IN ALL LANDS careful calculation, and on the whole conservative estimates-one male or AND TIMES. By Dr. and Mrs. Wilbur female missionary for every 25,000 F. Crofts and Misses Mary and Mar- garet Leitch. 12mo, 288 pp. Cloth, 75 cents; paper, 3S cents. International of the population. A careful state- Reform Bureau. Washington. 1900. ment is made as to the number and Not only Christians, but other character of missionaries needed for statesmen and philanthropists are each station to overtake the responawaking to the danger of the general sibility in the next twenty years. use of intoxicants and drugs. It is a Mr. Fayette A. McKenzie, of short-sig'hted, ruinous policy that per- Columbus, Ohio, has printed an ex- mits for the sake of revenue a trade cellent thesis on "The Indian in Rethat destroys body, mind and morals. lation to the White Population Mr. Merwin tells a story to stir the of the United States." This pam- blood of every lover of God and man. phlet, after an historical review, China's curse in the opium habit is discusses the status of the In- clearly set forth by one who saw the dian, the results of citizenship, the results on a personal tour of investiga- use of trust funds, and of educational tion. It is a story of short-sighted methods. The chapter on mission British tyranny, of terrible conse- work is very inadequate because of quences of the opium habit in China, its brevity. The discussion shows the increase of importation into British a remarkably clear grasp of the sit- colonies and elsewhere and the strug- uation. The problem of how best to gle of China to free herself from the develop the Indian and make him fit curse. Great Britain bears a heavy re- for citizenship is not yet solved, but sponsibility for her support of the traf- two things may be acknowledged- fic. The export of Bengal opium has the necessity for sound religious as actually increased during the past two weJl as secular education and the years. necessity of teaching the Indian that Dr. and Mrs. Crafts, in the tenth he must work to live and not depend and revised edition of their book, in- on tribal funds for support.

clude the facts, legislation and main "The Uprising of Men for World utterances in regard to intoxicants and Conquest" by Dr. Samuel B. Capen, opium in all lands. It is chiefly val- ar.d "Men and Missions" by Talcott uable to those who speak or write on Williams are two excellent forward- the subject. movement addresses. NEW BOOKS METHODS OF ENLISTING MEN IN MISSIONS.

FROM DARKNESS TO LIGHT. The Story of By J. Campbell White. 32 pp. Lay- Negro Progress. By Mary Helm. Frontispiece, 12mo, 218 pp. 50 cents, men's Missionary Movement, New net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. York. 1909. THE LAYMEN IN MISSIONARY WORK. By FROM ZOROASTER TO CHRIST. An Autobio- Silas McBee. 15 pp. Laymen's Mis- graphical Sketch of the Rev. Dhanjib- sionary Movement, New York. hai Nauroji. The First Modern Con- vert to Christi,tnity from the Zoroas- THE GENESIS AND SIGNIFICANCE OF THE trian Religion. With Introduction by the Rev. D. Mackichan, D.D., LL.D. LAYMEN's MISSIONARY MOVEMENT. By Frontispiece, 12mo, 93 pp. 2s, net. Oliphant, Anderson & Ferrier, Edin- J. Campbell White. 11 pp. Laymen's burgh. 1909. Missionary Movement, New York. "THE BELOVED." An Iowa Boy in the Jungle of Africa. Charles Warner Mc- MISSIONS AND CIVILIZATION. By the Cleary, His Life, Letters and Work. Loving Tributes by Dr. A. W. Halsey, Han. William H. Taft. 14 pp. Flem- Dr. Orville Reed, Rev. Melvin Fraser. Edited by John Frederick Hinkhouse, ing H. Revell Co., New York. ' M.A., D.D. Illustrated, 8vo, 294 pp. Fairfield, Iowa. FOREIGN MISSIONS AND CHRISTIAN UNITY. By Robert E, Speer. 16 pp. Laymen's A HEATHEN. By Lois M. Buck. 12mo, Missionary Movement, New York. 50 cents. Eaton & Mains, New York. GOD'S PURPOSES IN THIS AGE. By Prof. 1909. E. F. Stroeter. 46 pp. Price 10 cents. THEY MUST, or God and the Social Dem- Charles C. Cook, New York. ocracy. By Herman Kutter. 12mo. Cooperative Printing Co., Chicago. WOMAN'S MINISTRY. By Mrs. Geo. C. Needham. 65 pp. 10 cents. Charles 1909. C. Cook, New Y or k.

RECENT MISSIONARY PAMPHLETS STUDIES IN AMERICAN SOCIAL CONDITIONS. 1. The Liquor Problem. Edited by STORY OF OUR RAJPUTANA MISSION. By Rev. Frank Ashcroft, M.A. Illustrated. Richard Henry Edwards. 32 pp. 10 16mo., 137 pp. 6d, net. Oliphant, An- cents. Richard Henry Edwards, Madi- derson & Ferrier, Edinburgh. 1909. son, Wis.

ENVELOPE SERIES. (Quarterly.) October, STUDIES IN AMERICAN SOCIAL CONDITIONS. 1908. Vol. XI. No.3. Annual Sub- 2. The Negro Problem. Edited by scription, 10 cents. American Board Richard Henry Edwards. 30 pp. 10 of Commissioners for Foreign Mis- cents. Richard Henry Edwards, Madi- sions, .Boston, Mass. son, Wis.

ENVELOPE SERIES. (Quarterly.) January, STUDIES IN AMERICAN SOCIAL CONDITIONS. 1909. Vol. XI. No.4. Annual Sub- 3. Immigration. Edited by Richard scription, 10 cents. American Board of Richard Henry Edwards. 49 pp. 10 Commissioners for Foreign Missions, cents. Richard Henry Edwards, Madi- son, Wis. Boston, Mass. THE BOSTON CONFERENCE OF THE LAYMEN'S STUDIES IN AMERICAN SOCIAL CONDITIONS.

MISSIONARY MOVEMENT. November 13- 4. The Labor Problem. Edited by 22, 1908. What it Was, What it Did, and How. By Rev. Warren P. Lan- Henry Edwards. 32 pp. 10 cents. ders. 64 pp. American Board of Com- missioners for Foreign Missions, Bos- Richard Henry Edwards, Madison Wis. ' ton. FORWARD MOVEMENTS IN AFRICA. By MISSIONS: SOME REASONS AND REQUIRE- MENT FOR THEM. By Oscar Roberts. Bishop Joseph c. Hartzell. 20 pp. 4 cents. Oscar Roberts, Westfield, Ind.

5 cents. Board of Foreign Missions, JAPAN FOR CHRIST. By Rev. Charles L. 150 Fifth Avenue, New York. FOUR YEARS IN LIBERIA. By Bishop Brown, D.D. 65 pp. 25 cents. Lu- Isaiah B. Scott. 13 pp. 5 cents. Board of Foreign Missions, New York. theran Board of Publication, Columbia, MISSIONARY BOOKS F()R SUNDAY-SCHOOLS. S. C. As suggested by the International Sun- day-school Association, Chicago, Ill. TWENTY PICTURE-STUDY ART POST CARDS 10 pp. OF THE MISSION FIELDS OF THE WORLD. OUR SHARE OF THE WORLD. By J. Camp- 4s, dozen. Is, 3d per 100. Missionary bell White. 23 pp. Laymen's Mission- Helps Depot, Liverpool. ary Movement, 1 Madison Ave., New MORICE'S ORIENTAL CATALOGUE. The Chi- York. nese Empire and Japan. 36 pp. Eu- gene L. Morice, London, W. C., England.

THE CRADLE OF MODERN MISSIONS-A Brief History of Serampore College, India. By Dr. George Howells.

THE YEAR 1908 IN THE KOK KAIDO. By Rev. and Mrs. George P. Pierson, Japan.

The Missionary Review of the World — 1908 Index

fMissionary CJ(evie~

of the World VOL. XXI. NEW SERIES VOL. XXXI. OLD SERIES JANUARY TO DECEMBER~ 1908 EDITOR-IN-CHIEF REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D<D.

ASSOCIATE EDITORS REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D. REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

REv. F. B. MEYER, B.A. REV. LOUIS MEYER MANAGING EDITOR DELAVAN L. PIERSON FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY NEW YORK I LONDON

BY FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY Printed in the United States

INDEX

INDEX FOR 1908 MAPS AND CHARTS PAGE PAGE Africa, Cape to Cairo Railroad.•.•.••.•••• 426 Siam 320 Growth of Mission Study……………… 19 Korea and its Missions……………….. 199 Turkey, Railroads in •..•..•..•••…•.•••••• 521 Missionary Poster…………………….. 481 United States, Mission Study Map ..•.•••.•• 862 Young People in and out of Mission Study.. 22 ILLUSTRATIONS PAGE PAGE Africa, Bongandanga Chief ••…..••.•••••• 423 India, Bible Colporteurs at a Mela .••••••••• 256 – Home of Rev. and Mrs. Ruskin ••..•.•••• 427 – Collecting Curios in …………………. 513 – Mombasa Cathedral …………………. 401 – Drinking without breaking Caste ••••••••••• 254 – "The Dorothy" on the Gaboon River…. 894 – Founders of the United Conference of – The Religious Problem in……………. 426 African and English Children………….. 887 Young People …………………….. 351 – Children •••..• • . . • . . . • . . . . • • • . • • . . • • • •• 887 – Girl in ……………………………. 893 American Bible Society Cart in Siam .••••••• 721 – Going to a Mela …………………… 253 Baedeker. F. W…………………. . • • • • • • 23 – Outdoor Sunday School in ..•..•••••••••• 515 Baer, John Willis …………………….. 346 Bible Colporteur at a Mela……………. 256 Indian Bible Lovers .•••••••…•..••••..•••• 739 – Shop in Peking …………………… 735 International Missionary Union ••••…••.••.• 604 Brazil, A Load of Bibles in ••…••…••.••• 737 Brockman, Fletcher S …………………… 348 Japan, Mission Kindergarten in. . . • . . . • • . • . •• 891 Burma, Sunday School in ……………… 889 – Okayama Orphanage ………………… 670 Burns, William, Grave of. ……………… 659 – Young, at Play ••.•••.•..•..••.•••••.•••• 641 Carey, William, and His Pundit. .••.••••••• 837 – Y. M. C. A., Hostel. ……………….. 801 Chamberlain, Jacob .••……..••.•…•.•••.• 561 Japanese Child ……..,………………… 888 Chieng Mai Mission Hospital……………. 334 -Native School ……………………… 890 Children of Mission Lands ………•..•••••• 886 – White and Black…………………… 887 Kashmir, Bridge at Singapore…………… 569 Children's Coin Cards …………………. 899 – House Boat……………………….. 572 – Mission Text Books………•…..•…••• 898 – In the Mountains of……………….. 571 China, Fun of Traveling in……………. 896 – Moslem Mosque……………………. 569 – Government Educati .nal Buildings in •..•.• 819 – River Scene in …………………….. 567 – Mission Hospital…………………… 347 Korea, Christian Workers Training Class….. 95 – Modern Educational Buildings in ………. 817 – Church and Members at WOI'l San ……… 201 – Reference Library………………….. 18 – – a t Seoul ………………………… 161 Chinese Boy Patient …………••.•……• 894 – Council of Presbyterian Missionaries…… 99 – Girls' School ••..•…••…….•…..•••• 887 – Country Church lU ••••••••••••••••••••••• 101 – School Boy ……………………….. 893 – First Presbytery in………………….. 43 – Tabernacle at the Morrison Centennial, – Girls' School in ••.•.•.•…….•…..•••• 105 – Graduation Exercises in Pyeng yang….. 81 Canton ••……………………….• 112 – Medical Students in ..•••……•..•…••• 109 Christ and the Children ……………….. 881 – Methodist Mission School at Songdo .•.••• 203 Davashagan, A. B. .•.•……….••••..•…•• 349 – Primary Class in …………………… 104 Ellinwood, Frank Field …………………. 909 – Severance Hospital. …•…••••..• :…… 107 Filipinos, young……………………… 888 Gale, James S………………………… 97 Korean Bible Translators………………. 97 Greece, The Skete of St. Andrews ….••••••• 174 – Child Labor……………………….. 892 Greek Church and Saloons……………… 178 – Presbyterian Pastors, The First……….. 102 – – Ceremony on Holy Thursday ………. 169 – Women and Children……………….. 94 – – "Indulgence" . . • . • . . . • . . • • . .. • • • • • … 171 – Policemen and Monks, Mt. Athos ..•.••••• 175 Laos Children at Play…………………. 897 Hindu Fakir in Chains………………… 255 – Christian •.••..•..•.•…………••••••• 335 Holland, A Missionary Picnic in…………. 47 – – Family ………………………… 334 How Americans spend their Money………. 92 – Girls in Sewing School ………………. 89~ Laymen's Convention Philadelphia ..•..•.•••. 241 Manchuria, First Protestant Church in •…•••• 661 – New-Chwang Church ……………….. 662 – New-Chwang Hospital. ••••••••••••••••••• 663

PAGE PAGE Mexican Bible Colporteur at Work .•…•….. 741 Persian Orphanage .•.•……•.••.••••••.•.• 33 – Boy •…•..••.•………•..•.•..•……. 895 Philadelphia Laymen's Convention ..•..•••…. 241 Michener, C. C.•..••….•.•…….•…… 346 Philippine Islands, Buying Bibles in the…… 734 Mission·Study Class….. .. . . . .. .. . . .. . .• . . . • 21 Porto Rico, Black Cherubs of…………… 900 – – Text·books •…………………….. 19 Reynolds, W. D. ..••••……………….. 97 Mombasa Cathedral, British East Africa ….. 401 Rhee Syngman of Korea"……………… 349 Mosul Hospital Patients . . • . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 776 Samoan Christians……………………. 280 – Mission House ..•••••……………. "."" 775 -Girl ••••••..•…………..•..•……… 279 New Hebrides, Communicants' Class ……… 495 – Teachers …………………………. 281 – – M r s . Paton's Sewing Class ……•…… 494 Siam, Bible Cart in …. "…….••…. "….. 721 New Mexico, Chile Peppers •••………… "" 895 – Transforming Lampun City…………… 321 New Zealand, Maori Warriors in .•…. "….. 124 – Travelling in …………………… "… 321 – – Missionaries and Native Clergy in …… 122 Siamese Christians ………………. "….. 335 – – St. Paul's Church, Auckland ..•… "" .. ". 125 – Officers …•……………………….. 335 Niue Native Church ….•..•• : ………. "… 282 Solomon Island Dancers ……. "………… 499 Norfolk Island Mission School. ….•……… 498 South Sea Island Church and School. ……. 283 Oberlin Graves in China ….•.•….•…….. 612 Text-book for Mission Study Classes ..•.. ".. 20 – Martyr's Memorial Arch •.•……… " ."… 612 Turkey, Demonstration in Constantinople"…. 845 Okayama Orphan Boys ……..•….. "….. ". 672 – Investiture of the New Grand Vizier •….. 847 – Orphanage Class ………•…………… 671 – Revolutionary Postal Card for …..•…… 745 Park College, Alumni Hall …..•.. """ .. ""… 687 Turkish Newspaper …•….. "……….•…. 747 – – Dormitory …………•..•. "… "….. 689 – Revolutionary Band …………………. 743 – – Labor Hall. .••.•……•……. "."…. 685 – Subjects •..•….••..••…•…•..••… _.. 849 – – Library .•……•……..•……… ".. 684 – Sultan Driving to Mosque ……••.• "" .. ". 844 – – President's House………………… 688 Underwood, Horace G. ……•…….•…… 97 Paton, Frank L., and New Hebrides Converts 496 Young Peoples' Convention, Pittsburg •••….. 345 Peking Bible Shop . . . . . • . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 735 – – Secretaries of Mission Boards………. 1 Persian Demonstration ……. "………….. 30 Zulu Chief, A Christian ……….••••… " . .. 443 – Newspaper ••…•…..• "".""…………. 29 – Congregation and Church ..•…•••…… ". 444 AUTHORS PAGE PAGE ADAMS, MRS. J. S……………………. 375 DWIGHT, HENRY OTIS •••••••••••••••••••••• 733 ASHEN HURST, JAMES O • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • 516 EDDY, GEORGE S…….•..•..••……•••••.. 276 BANNINGA, JOHN J. •••••••••••••••••••••••• 34 EHNES, MORRIS W. •••••••••••••••••••••••• 18 BARNUM, H. S. . ………….•…..•…… 844 EHRGOTT, ALBERT •••••••••••••••••••••••••• 274 BARTON, JAMES L. ………… "………. 725, 770 ELLIS, W,LL,AM T. ………..•..•……… 94 BECKES, CYRUS BOYD •••.•••••••••••••••••• 684 FITCH, ROBERT F. ••••••••••••••••••••••••• 113 BOSTWICK, MRS. H. T…………………. 601 FRAZER, DONALD ••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 48 BRIGGS, W. A. • •••••••••.•• " . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 334 FRIEDMAN, M •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 535 BROWN, A. J •••••••••••• ; ••••••.•.•••••••• 335 GALE, JAMES S. . ….•………•…….. 42, 160 BURGES, RICHARD ••••••••••••••••••••••• 350, 925 GRACEY, J. T. ••………..•..•…..•…..• 921 BURNETT, WILLIAM ••••••••••••••••••••••• 533 GRAVES, R. H ••••••.••••••••••••••••••••••• 817 HURT, WILLIAM •••••••••.••••••••••••••••• 614 GRIFFITH, A. H •••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 775 BYRD, W. A. ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 622 HAGGARD, F. P. • ••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 344 BYRDE, LOUIS ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 135 HALL, ERNEST F. …………•….•….•••• 103 CANTINE, JAMES ••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 778 HALSEY, A. WOODRUFF ••••••••••••••••••••• 191 CAPEN, S. B ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 502 HEINRICHS, J •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 754 CARLTON, MARY E ••••••••••••••••••••••••• 119 HIBBARD, C. V. . …………..•……•…. 853 CHAMBERLAIN, JACOB •••••••••••••••••• 352, 573 HOLLAND, W. E. S….•……..•……..•.• 851 CHAMBERLAIN, W. 1. •…………………• 825 HOSTE, D. E. ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 50 CHANDLER, J. S. •…………………….. 284 HOUSE, JOHN HENRy ••••••••••••••••••••••• 436 CHURCHILL, WINSTON •••••••••••••••••••••• 465 HULBERT, HOMER B. •….•..•••••.•…••.•• 205 CLEMENT, ERNEST W. •••••••••••••••••••••• 52 JARRETT, J. L. …..•..•..•……•.••••.••.. 855 COBB, HENRY N. . ..•.•..•..•..•..•••.••••. 578 JEFFERYS, FRANKLIN E. …….•………..• 679 COCHRANE, W. W. •••••••••••••••••••••••• 44 JOHNSON, CAMERON •••••••••••••••••••••••• 199 JOHNSTON, JAMES •••••••••••••••••••••••••• 822 COOPER, WILLIAM •••••••••••••••••••••••••• 923 KELLOGG, EDWIN H. ••••••••••••••••••••••• 522 KENNEDY, PHINEAS B ••••••••••••••••••••••• 762 CROWELL, KATHERINE R ••••••••••••••••••••• 887 KITTRIDGE, J. E. ..•..•……•.••••.••••••.• 110 CURTtS, HELEN PIERSON •••••••••••••••••••• 209 LABAREE, MARY S. . •…….•..••••.•.•.•••• 357 DAVIES, HELEN •••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 374 LABAREE, R. M. ••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 29 DAVIES, L. H •••••••• " •••••••• " •••••••••••• 279 LAMBUTH, DAVID K. ..•..•..•..•..•..•.••.• 440 DAVIS, J. D. • ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 202 LAYMAN, MILDRED ••••••••••••••••••••••••• 672 DENNING, MARGARET ••••••••••••••••••••••• 253 LEONARD, D. L •••••••••••••••••••••••••••• -809 DENNIS, JAMES S. …•…….•.•..•…••.•.• 9 DUNLAP, "JOHN G •••••••••••••••••••••••••• 659

INDEX

PAGE SMITH, D. A. W. PAGE LESLIE, EDWIN ………………………. 492 LEWIS, SPENCER •.•..•••……..•..•••.••.• 607 527 LOOMIS, HENRY •••.•…••..•..•..••.••••••. 449 LUZZI, G. ••…•..•……..•……•..•.••.• 616 SMITH, J. FRAZER ..•…..•…..••••.••..•• 39 McAFEE, CLELAND B. …..•…..•…..•…. 179 McBEE, SILAS ••••.•.•..•..•.••••••…•…. 507 SPEER, ROBERT E•..•…..•….. ,'……….. 907 MCCOOK, H. C. …….•.•..•…•.•..•….. 273 MACKENZIE F. A. …•……••………••.. 370 STAUB, A. W. • ………………….•….• 611 MANSELL, HENRY ………..••.••.•••.•••.. 445 MEYER, LOUIS ………………..•.•• 426, 901 STEAD, F. M. •…………………•..•.•• 764 MOTT, JOHN R……………….. 409, 500, 927 NASSAU, ROBERT HAMILL …•..•.•.•.•••…. 674 STOKES, SAMUEL E. …………………••• 690 NICOLAY,' BARON PAUL ..•..•..•••…••.•…. 296 OLTMANS, A. ………..••……••…….•. 664 SUMMERS, W. . ….•………………•..•• 457 PIERSON, ARTHUR T …….. 23, 89, 185, 247, 329, SUTTON, J. FORD ………………….•••• 252 484, 591, 654, 749, 836 PIERSON, DELAVAN L. ………•…….. 266, 500 TAFT, WM. H •••••…..•…………….••• 509 QUIGLEY, MISS J. …………..• 122, 448, 497 REYNOLDS, MINNIE J ………•.•..•..•….. 213 TESTA, STEFANO L. …………………… ..lJ6 RIEPONA, S. F. ..•……..•…………•..• 46 RIGGS, CHARLES T …………•..• 169, 520, 743 THOMSSEN, GEO. N. . …..••….•..•…..••• 365 ROBERTSON, J. R. •••..•………..•..•..•.. 830 RUSKIN, A. E…..•…•……………….. 422 THWING, E. W…………………… 367, 670 SHARROCKS, A. M. •…….•…….•…..•.• 107 SLEMAN, JOHN B., JR…•…..•…..•……. 419 UNDERWOOD, HORACE G. ••..•…•……..•.•• 99 SMITH, C. E ••••..•..•..•..•……••……• 841 WEITBRECHT, H. U ……………….. 130, 258 WELLS, W. CALVIN ……………….•..••• 452 WHITE, J. CAMPBELL …………….•…..• 503 WILCOX, W. C. …………………….••. 443 WILKIE, A. W ……•………………..•• 458 WILLIAMS, MISS A. MARGUERITE ……..•.. 567 WOLF, L. B. …………………………. 758 WYCHOFF, MRS. J. H …………………•• 294 YOUNG, KATE H …………………•….•• 599 YUN CHI Ho ..•……..•…………….. 696 ZWEMER, SAMUEL M•……………..• 127, 649 ZUMBO, W. M.•.•………..•…..••.••..•• 288 SUBJECTS * PAGE PAGE ABYSSINIA (Africa) and the Gospel (a) Africa, Pioneering Difficulties in …………. 235 Louis Meyer .••…………….••.•.•• 426 – Slavery under the Portuguese •••••••..•••• 404 – South, Christian Union in .••••..•….••• 394 – Drinking and Smoking in……………. 75 – – Church Union in •••••••••.••••••• 156, 876 – Forward Movement in. . . . . • . . • . . . . . • • . . . • 5 –Natives Church in ……………….. 466 – News from .•••••………•…..•…….• 562 – – Race Problem in ………………….. 315 – Opened to the Gospel. . .. • .. .. .. . . . .. . …. 403 – The Gospel in •••••••••.••••••.••••••• 85, 557 "Accidents" as a Missionary Asset (a) D. L. -Tokens of Good for …………………. 155 – Toro, An Ordination in .•••••••••••.••• ISS Leonard ••.••••••……..•.•……•••• 809 – West, Encouragement in •••••••••..•.••• 807 Acknowledgments •.••••…..••.••….•••••• 940 – – Mendi Mission (a) A. T. Pierson…… 185 AFRICA, Achievements in ………•.•….• 403 – – Mohammedan Progress in………… 244 – Alexandria, A Step Forward in ..•..•..•..• 235 – – Mohammedans baptized in •••••..•••••• 155 – Bongandanga Mission Station ..•.•••••••.• 425 – – Progress in …………………….. 563 – Central Gospel Progress in…………… 75 – – Revival in …………………….. 463 – – Missionary Life in (a) A. E. Ruskin … 422 –Temperance Movement in West …….. 722 – Dube's Zulu School. .•.•••••….•..•..••• 466 African Churches and Self Support……… 714 – East, Berlin Society in……………… 75 – Jubilee Gifts ••••••••.••…•..•…••.•••• 314 –Forward Movement in •…..••…•.••.• 76 – Missionary Offering (b)……………… 54 – – Good Progress in ………………… 394 – – Isolation (a) R. H. Nassau ………… 674 –Progress in …………………….. 955 – King Helping Missions ..•.••• : ••••••••.• 464 – Extension of German Work in .•••••••••• 236 – Monarch's Baptism ………………… 465 – German East ………………………. 791 – Royal School •••••••••••••••.•••••••.••• 875 – – Governors Action in ………………. 237 – School Children in Drought………….. 714 – – West ………………………….. 790 Ainu (Japan) Woman's Prayer ..•.•••••..• 702 – Half a Century Growth in Africa……… 74 ALASKA (America) Metlakahtla Jubilee ….. 154 – Heathen longing for the Truth. . . . . . . . • • •• 790 – Things as they are in (b) Wm. Burnett ..• 533 – Medical Missions in ………………… 465 Albania (Turkey) Liberty for (b) P. B. – Moslems in •••..•••••.••.•..••……••.• 392 – New Things at New Lolodorf. . • . . • . . • . • … 463 Kennedy • • • • . • • • • . • . • . • . . • . . . • • . . . • •• 762 – North, Methodists Enter •…………•…• 952 Alexandria (Egypt) A Step Forward in •••.• 235 – Old Calabar, (b) A. W. Wilkie ..•…..•..• 458 Aliens as Brothers……………………. 158 – Power of the Press in………………. 463 Ali IIahis of Persia (a) F. M. Stead •••••••• 764 – Progress in Central. ••..•.••..•••..••.•• 315 * References to kindred subj ects are indicated by italicized words in parenthesis. The letter (a) indio cates an article over 3 pages in length; the letter (b) a brief article from one to three pages in length.

All other subjects indexed are less than one page in length. The number of the month when any given found by -d=-iv8i0ding6,the number of the page by 80 and adding page 548, 1 7 (July). = + = article appeared may be 1 to the unit so obtained. For example:

PAGE PAGE America, Christian Activity in…………… 633 Bible Study in Korea ..•••.•••••..•.••..•••• 477 – Heathen Invasion of……………….. 482 Bibles for Jews………………………. 62 – Is it Christian or Non-Christian, Editorial.. 57 – Dog's Teeth in Payment for ..•.•••••..••• 238 American Board C. F. M. Achievement….. 64 – In Morocco (b) W. Summers .••..•.•••••• 457 – – Meetings in Brooklyn…………….. 882 – Printed in Austria .••.•••.•……..•..•.. 151 –Work .•••.••..•••..•.••.••..•…••..• 223 Bingham, Hiram, and His Great Work ..•••• 545 – Bible Society, Advancing •..•••••••.•• 547, 733 – – Death of .••.•………•…..••..•..•• 956 – – – in South America •..•.•••••••••••. 225 Black Hand Problem, The ••••••..•..••••.• 726 – Tract Society's Foreign Work .••..•••••• 633 Blasphemer, Judgment on a-Editorial. ••..• 461 America's Need •…..••..•.••……..••••• 546 Blind, Bible for the………………….. 549 Anarchy, Suppression of …..•••••••.••.•••• 481 BOOKS, 80, 160, 240, 320, 400, 480, 560, 720, 880 Anglo-Saxon as an Evangelizer •.••••.•.•…• 791 – Across Persia, Williams……………… 398 Anti-Liquor Crusade (Temperance) •••••••••• 168 – Adventures with Fourfooted Folk, Brain .• 960 Apathy, The Crime of. ..••.•..••••..••..•• 541 – Analyzed Bible, Morgan …•••……….•• 560 ARABIA, Gift for …..•…..•…•••..•…• 473 – Bishop Hannington ana the Uganda Mission, – Ibrahim of Muscat (b) James Cantine •••. 778 Arabic Bibles Needed in China ..•••.•.••••• 554 Berry …………………………… 958 Armenian (Turkey) Pastor's Work……….. 69 – Breaking Down CWnese Walls, Osgood ..• 479 Arnot's Work in Africa •.•..•••…•..•..••• 142 – Cairo, Conference Reports ……•••.•…• 960 ASIA, A Layman's Impressions of Missions in – Call of Korea, Underwood ….•…..••••• 718 – Call of the Waters, Crowell. ….•…•••.• 879 (a) J. B. Sleman, Jr……..•.•…•••.• 419 – China Centenary Missionary Conference ••• 399 – Minor, (Turkey) Gospel Work in ..••••.•• 314 – China in Legend and Story, Brown ..•.••• 399 – Politics and Missions in .•.••…•••.•.••• 164 – Challenge of the City, Strong …….•…• 559 – The Crisis in, John R. Matt (a) •….••.•• 409 – Christian Movement in Japan, Greene ..•• 400 Tourists and Missions in (b) Richard Burgess 925 – Christian Sanity, Schofield ………….•• 957 Asiatics in the Transvaal………………. 236 – Christianity in Modern Japan, Clement.. 718 Australian Aborigine. •••..•.•..••…..•.••• 77 – Christianity in Japan, Harris ………..• 718 Austria, Bibles Printed in……………… 157 – Christianity's Storm Center, Stelzle……. 80 – Hope for •••…•..••••••.. ;………… 868 – Citizens of To-morrow, Guernsey ..•..•••• 240 Austrian Reformation ……••….•..••••••• 806 – Clara Leffingwell, Sellew…………….. 560 Awakening of the World……………….. 1 – Congo and the Coasts of Africa, Davis ..•• 159 Baedeker, Dr. F. W., and the descent into the – Continent of Opportunity, Clark …..•.••.• 239 – Divine Right of Missions, Mabie .••….• 719 Prison Hell (a) Arthur T. Pierson….. 23 – Desert, Mountain and Island, Vogt ••….•• 959 Baptist (American) General Missionaries •••.. 863 – Enzyklopaedie des Islam ….•……•..•..• 800 – Educational Campaign •.••.••••••••..•••• 942 – Famine and the Bread, Johnston ….•••••• 958 .- (English) Missionary Society to Enter – Future of Japan, Watson …………….. 399 – God's Missionary Plan, Bashford………. 78 South America ..•..••••…••••••..••. 625 – Grenfell of Labrador, Johnston …..•….• 958' – Missionary Forces ••••••••••.••••••••••• 793 – Heathen Heart (Formosa), Moody……. 320 – Missions in Russia .•••••••••••••••.••••• 228 – Heathenism under the Searchlight, Hunt.. 479 – Southern, Women ..•..•..•••••••..•••.• 794 – Heroes of Missionary Enterprise, Field… 79 Baptists Increasing in Europe…………… 550 – Ideal Ministry, Johnston ……….••••..• 720 Basel Mission, India…………………… 872 – India-Its Life and Thought, Jones •.•..•• 957 – Missionary Society ..•..•…•••.•..•••••• 471 – In Korea with Marquis Ito, Ladd …….. 318 Basutoland (Africa) Women in .•…•••••.•• 464 – Is it Time? Roome…………………. 879 Battle Hymn of the Church, J. Ford Sutton •• 252 – Islam: a challenge of the Faith, Zwerner.. 78 Battle Creek, Medical Missionary Training – Jiu Ko-Niu, Johnston ……………•….• 560 – Jungle Folk of Africa, Milligan ……….• 959 at ••••••…….••..•…••••••••••• 634, 865 – Kindergarten in American Education, Van.. Beacon Lights of Missionary History, Dr. derwalker .•……………..••••..•••• 878 Baedeker (a) Arthur T. Pierson……. 23 – Kongo Crisis, Guinness……. . • . . . . . . . • •• 480 – – William Carey (a) Arthur T. Pierson ••• 836 – Land of the Mosques and Minarets, Miltoun 559 Belgium takes the Kongo •….••.•••••..•.•• 807 – Life of John Wilkinson, Wilkinson .•…••• 799 Berea College, 'Good News from ••••••••…• 469 – Mankind and the Church, Montgomery. 78, 319 Berlin Missionary Society (Germany) ••••••• 551 – Manual of Missionary Methods, Trull .•••• 718 Bethal Colony, Germany ..•••••••••••••..•• 379 – Mediator, The, Steiner……………… 79 BIBLE (American, British) Circulation in – Miftahul Quran, Shah……………….. 398 – Missionary Calendar ……………….. 879 Japan •.•…….••….•.•••..•••••••••• 146 – Missionary Enterprise, Bliss ….•••••••.••. 959 – Distribution in Europe……………….. 228 – Missions to Hindus, Mylne .•..•.•.••••.•• 479 – for the Blind .••………••.•••••••••••• 549 – Modern Egypt (a), Cromer •….•…..••.. 649 – for the Jews …………••••.••••.•••..•• 944 – Morning Hour of American Baptist Mis- – in Fiji, Selling the …•.•••••.•..••••.•••• 237 – in India, The (a) H. U. Weitbrecht•••..•• 258 sions, Vail ……………………… 80 – in Jerusalem •••…..•..••••..•..•.•••••• 947 – Moslem World, Zwemer …•••..••••••••• 960 – in Portugal .•••.•••.•••••••.•••••••••••• 945 – Nearer and Farther East, Zwemer and – in the Philippines ..•.••••••••.••••••.•••• 716 – Lands, Missions Aid Society………….. 943 Brown ………………………….. 719 – Revised Kaffir ••••..••••••••••.••••••••• 236 – New Horoscope of Missions, Dennis••••• 799 – Societies in Russia ••••••.•••••.••••••••• 728 – Work in the World (a) Henry Otis Dwight 733

INDEX

PAGE PAGE Books, New ………………………… . 960 Chattanooga Missionary Conference (a) David – Nez Perces Indians, McBeth …•.•…•..• 878 K. Lambuth •..•.••………••..•….• 440 – Our Missions in North China, Hedley .••• 400 – Men's Conference •••••…………•…• 401 – Pastor Hsi, Taylor •…•.•..•..•••.•..•.. 80 Chicago, Christian Activity in………….. 792 – Pioneers, Crowell •••.•••…………..• 879 Day for Missions 469 for Children (a) R: Children's – Work – Pope, Kings and People, Arthur ………. . 718 .. K~~h~~i~~"

– Present Day, Conditions in China, Broom- Crowell •.•…••••.•..•……•.•.•••.•• 887 hall ..•….•…….. _…. _…….•..•.• 959 Chili (South America) A Hero of. ……..•.• 310 – Romance of the Salvation Army, Frederichs 239 CHIN~ (Canton, Manchuria, Peking, Shang- – Queer Things About Persia, Sladen ..•.•• 239 ha,) A Century of Missions in …••.. 369, 821 – Social Evil in Japan, Murphy ……. _'" 718 – and Britain, Christian Workers in ……..• 866 – Sunday Schools the World Round, Howard 480 – A Parliament for ……..•…………•.. 950 – Talks on ofChKionra~~:' M~~i(~~'zi~::::::::::: 720 – Arabic Bibles Needed in ..•………..••• 554 – Tragedy 878 – Blind Women of ..•…………..•..•..• 705 – Unveiled East, MacKenzie ..•……….•. 159 – Brockman on Changes in. . . . . • . . . . • • . . . .• 872 – Unfinished Task, Barton …………….. 479 – Churches to be Built in .••.•..•..•..••..• 631 – Verling W. Helm ……………•.•…… 878 – Difficulties in ••.•…….•…•.••…….• 143 – Waifs of the Slums, Benedict ………… 239 – Educational Reform in China (a) Spencer – Where the Book Speaks, McLean .•……. 318 Lewis •••..•••…•.•…•…..•.••••••.. 607 – Winning the Boy, Merrill ..•……..•••.• 878 – Evidence of Conversion in 873 – Wonderful Story of Uganda, Mullins ….. 480 – Enter Bibles, Exit Opium i~:::::::::::::: 82 Booth, General, on America …………•• 67, 150 – Facts About To-day (b) E. W. Thwing …• 367 Borneo (Malaysia) A Calamity in …..•..•.. 157 – Federation in 1908 •…..•……•.•….•• 4 – Head Hunters of ………………….•. 478 – Fifty Years Ago and Now (a) R. H.

Boston Campaign, Coming……………… 634 Graves •••..•••••..•••••..••.••..•..•• 817 – Missionary Exhibit •.•..•…..•..••..•.•• 864 – Good News from ..••…••••••••••••••••• 145 Boxer Indemnity (China) Good Use for the .. 704 – Hymnody in ..•••••••..•••.••••••.••••• 233 Boys, Insubordination of………… . . • . . . .. 938 – Inland Mission Report. •…••….•••…..• 631 Brahman's (India) View of Christians ..••••• 785 – is Awake; Are We? (b) Louis Byrde …… 135 Brazil (South America) Catholic Help in ••.•. 636 – Kan-Chow Riot •••••….•………….. 72 – Mission Work in…………………… 225 Lienchou 644 Missionary' 390 :::::::::::::::: – – – Romanism in •••……………..•..•.• 865 . i;~;e~~' • f~i:: Britain and the East………………….. 624 – Needs of Honan Province …………… 476 British (England) Brewers Intrenched……. 226 – New Educational Edicts in …….. _…… 643 – Guiana, (South America) Great Loss in .••• 310 – – Epoch for Missions in ••••…………. 390 – Medical Missionaries ……••.•……••.• 226 – Prejudice Overcome in ..••••…………. 786 – Universities and Missions …..•……•.•• 226 – Presbyterian Union in China………….. 72 Brooklyn Missionary Training School. . . • . . . .• 383 – Prodigious Task in •••••••.•…………. 787 Brotherhood Cooperation •….•…..••••…• 792 – Population of •••..••.•…•…….•….. 704 Buddhism in Japan ……••…•..••••..•.••• 476 – Racial Hatred in ..•••..••…………… 144 Building a Church at Seoul (b) James S. Gale 160 – Reform in •.••.•••…•.•…………… 304 Bulgarians, Good Literature for. • . . • • • . . . • • .. 868 – Roman Catholic Rights in …………… 630 Burma, (India) The Native Church of (a) – Specimens of New .••..•.•••…………. 724 D. A. W. Smith …..•..•.•…••.•••..• 327 – Statistics of, EditoriaL……………… 140 – Student Volunteers in………………. 554 – Student Volunteers in, EditoriaL …….. 299 Burns, William, of Manchuria (a) John G. – The Gospel in Markets in ….•……••..• 555 Dunlap …….•..••……•••_ .•……• 659 – The New Woman in (b) Helen Davies …• 374 Business Side of Missionary Life (a) A. W. – The Trend of Education in (a) Mary E.

Halsey ….•.•…..•..••..•••.•••….. 191 Carleton •.••.••••••..••..••.•..••••… 119 Call for Sixty Missionaries…•…..••.•••… 943 – Three Thousand Miao Converted ••……. 305 CANADA (America) and the Chinese •….••• 943 – Union Education in •••..•••••.•……… 232 – Home Mission Problems in (a) J. R. Rob- – – of German Societies in •••…………. 144 ertson ..•……….••.•……••.•..••. 830 – – Seminary in •.•..•.••…….•…….. 873 – Laymen's Campaign in ……………… 863 ~ Vastness of •••..•..•••…………….. 474 – Montreal Men's Meeting …•••..•..•..•.. 793 – West, One Church for …………….••. 405 Canada's Immigration Problem ..•…..••..•• 153 – Wheelbarrow Riding in ••……..••…… 787 Candidate Secretary …..•••……•……•.. 64 – Without a God in •.••.•••…………… 787 Carey, William, The Misionary Translator (a) – Woman's New Era in .•.•…………… 630 A. T. Pierson ..•…….•…•..•……. 836 – Year's Progress in •..•••••••………… 304 Carnegie Hall Men's Meeting (a) Edito- rial •……………•..•…….••• 401, 500 Chinaman on China's Awakening ••……•.. 389 Catholic Independent Movement………… 312 – on the New Birth …..•…•••..•••…•.•• 951 Catholics (Papal, Roman) in England .•.•.•• 384 China's Awakening and Christianity (a) Rob· Central America, Progress in…………… 162 ert F. Fitch •••…•….•.•••••..••.•••• 113 Chamberlain, Jacob and His Work for India – Example to Europeans •••••…•..••••••••• 83 (a) Henry N. Cobb ..••…•..••…•••.•• 578 – Language Puzzle ..•..•…•.••••••••••••• 786 – – Death of •••……•.•…•..•••••••••• 317 – Need of Jesus Christ (b) By a Native Chi- Charity, Novel Appeal for. EditoriaL ••••••• 861 nese • . . . 137 0 • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • o' • • • • • • • • • • • •

PAGE PAGE Chinese Becoming a World People .••••••…. 556 Cooperative Missionary Service . . . . . . . . . • . . . . 308 – Blind Boy Who Saw Jesus …………… 305 Coptic (Egypt) Churches Favoring Education. 714 – Burn a Chapel. •……………..••….. 143 Copts Receiving Bibles ……….•………• 875 – Can the, be Americanized?………….. 704 Criminals, Is America Making (a) Minnie J.

– Christians and Ancestor Worship, Editorial 138 Reynolds •.•……………………..• 213 – Church in New york …..•…………..• 153 Crisis·in the East, The Present (a) J. Frazer – Converts •.•……….••••………….• 705 Smith ……….•…•…………….•• 39 – Demanding Christian Unity…………… 389 Cromer, Lord, on Islam (a) S. M. Zwemer •.. 649 – Edicts in Behalf of Chinese Christians…. 165 Cuba, Havana, Students in…………….. 226 – Exclusion Laws Modified …..•……•..• 794 – Progress in ..•…………………..•• 162 – Girls at Kindergarten ………………• 233 Dalai Lama of Tibet………. . . . . .. . . . . . … 705 – Heathenism, A Sample of. …………… 144 Danish Missionary Society …………. 385, 551 – Immigration in Hawaii………………. 544 – Y. M. C. A. and Missions…………… 798 – in California ……….•…………….. 713 DEATHS, Hiram Bingham ……………… 956 – in Canada •.•..•…..•……………..• 943 – Sibyl Carter, of New york ……………• 877 – Magazine •••………………………• 873 – Jacob Chamberlain, of India ……….•.• 317 – Mandarin's Message ……………..•..• 873 – Dhanjibhai Naoroji, of India ………… 877 –Testimony ……………………… 554 -J. Duthrie, of India ………………… 877 – Minister's Tribute ………………….. 548 – Frank Field Ellinwood, New york ……… 877 – Missionaries in Tibet ……………….. 232 – Bruce Etherington, of Ceylon…………. 77 – Newspaper Defunct ………………… 143 – Samuel C. Ewing, of Egypt ………….• 396 – Petition, A P~culiar .•……………… " 143 – Charles H. Fowler, of China ………..•.. 478 – Preacher's Parable …………………. 554 – Mrs. J. T. Gracey, of Rochester ……….• 316 – Proclamation Against Idolatry ……… '. . .. 803 – Charles Cuthbert Hall. ……………..• 396 – Respect for the Dead……………….. 787 – Helm, V. W., of Japan …………….. 158 – Students and Missions ………………. 872 – Edward S. Hume, of India ………….• 158 – Student Convention ………………..• 942 – Morris K. Jesup, of New york ……….. 238 – – in Japan •••…………………….. 306 – Mrs. H. H. Jessup, of Syria ………….. 158 – Treatment of Animals ………………. 476 – Wm. M. Junkin, of Korea ……………. 396 – Woman's DevotIOn …………………. 872 – Chundra Lela, of India ……………… 238 – Y. M. C. A. in New york ……………. 467 – Mrs. Lobenstine, of China …………… 877 Christ Mission to Roman Catholics………. 65 – Mrs. Masterman, of Jerusalem ……….•• 877 Christian Classification ………………… 538 – R. C. Morgan of London …………….• 956 – Endeavor Society, Hebrew……………. 886 – Lord Overtonn, of Scotland….. . . . . . . . . .. 317 – – Among Australian Aborigines. . . . . . . . . . . 77 – Mrs. Parker, of Hawaii……………… 77 – – Convention in India………………. 947 – S. W. Siberts, of Argentina ………….. 317 – – in Russia ……………………… 228 – Francis M. Spence, of Manchester. . . . . . . .. 238 – Home for Intemperate Men, Editorial ….. 859 Denominations on Mission Fields (b) D. E.

– Mission to Tibet……………………. 706 Hoste ……•••………………….• 50 Christianity, Genuine ………………..•• 157 Difficulties, Glorying in ……………..•.• 157 Chundra Lela, Death of . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . • 238 Discipleship, Editorial . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . • 461 Church, An Ideal MissLnary ……..•….. " 246 Disestablishment, Drift Toward………….. 88 – and its Mission, Editorial……………. 541 Doubt, The Influence of, Editorial………. 538 – Growth •.•……………………… " 309 Drunkards, A Unique Method of Dealing with 859 – of England MissIOnS……………….. 66 Dube's School in Natal. ……………….. 466 – Missionary Society ……………. 550, 797 Dufferin Medical Association …………… 784 – – – Recruits ……………………… 67 Dutch Court and Missions……………… 384 – Pewer, The Secret of, Editorial. . . . . . . . . . . . 59 Duthrie, J., Death of…………………. 877 – Union in Foreign Lands (b) W. W. Coch· Duty, Heroic Devotion to, Editorial. •……. 376 rane …•……••…………………• 44 Dynamite Bombs, An Era of ..•…………. 322 Civic Forum, The, Editorial…………….. 140 East Indies (Malaysia), The Gospel in the …. 167 Civilizing Work of Missions (a) Wm. H. Taft 509 East, The Young Man of the (b) Yun Chi Ho 696 Cleveland's Witness ………•…………• 781 Edinburgh Conference ………………… 797 College Revivals •……………………• 325 – Missionary Conference (a) John R. Mott.. 927 – Riots ••..••……•………………..• 324 Education and Religion in India (a) W. I.

Colony, An Ideal. ..•..•.•…………….• 379 Chamberlain ….••…………..•….•• 825 Comity in East Africa………………… 558 – Christian, in India (a) L. B. Wolf. ….••• 758 Conference of Foreign Mission Boards …•.• 466 – in China …….•..•……………..••• 950 – Home Mission Boards ……………….. 467 – – – The Trend of (a) Mary E. Carl· – Coming World Missionary (a) John R. Mott 927 ton …………..•……………..••• 119 Confucian Temple in New york …………. 467 – in Korea (a) Ernest F. Hall ……•…••• 103 Congregational Churches in Japan ……••.. 477 – in Turkey •….••••……..•.•……••• 783 Constantinople, New Church in…………. 69 – i n West China, United ……………… 232 Convention, Protestant Episcopal, in Richmond 7 Educational Edicts in China…………….. 643 Cooperation in Korea ..••……………..•. 952 – Missions in Japan (a) A. Oltmans .•…••• 664 – The Demand for, Editorial…………… 378 – Reform in China (a) Spencer Lewis ..•.•• 607

INDEX

PAGE PAGE EGYPT (Alerandria, Copts, Khartum) ……. 235 Germany, Laymen's Movement in ……•••.•• 722 – Curse of Sectarianism in…………….. 789 Gilbert Island Semi·Centennial…………. 638 – Islam in (a) S. M. Zwener …………… 649 GIFTS, African Jubilee ……………….. 314 – Khartum College ………………… 360, 636 – of English Churchmen………………. 797 – Native Workers in ………………….. 789 – – Indians to Chinese Lepers…………. 154 – Rays of Hope in ..•………………… 562 – – John S. Kennedy…………………. 942 – Signs of a Revival in.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 404 – – Methodist Women ………………. 153 – Ten Years in ……………………… 463 – – St. Bartholomew's Church…………. 223 – Women of …….••………….•…… 637 –the Year ……………………….. 223 Egyptian Mission ….•.••……………… 875 – to a Splendid School………………… 309 Ellinwood, Frank Field (a) Robert E. Speer .. 907 Givers, The Koreans as……………….. 306 – Death of ….•………………•…… 877 Giving, A Model Sunday School for ..••….. 224 England (Great Britain), Missionary Enter· – By Apportionment …………………• 794 – Consecrated ..•……………………• 379 prise in …………………………. 311 – for Missions •……………………•. 862 English Baptist Missionary Society……….. 549 – in Korea, A Sample of. …………….. 874 – Missionaries, the First………………. 943 – The Meaning of Not One Cent………… 62 Enthusiasm Wasted, Editorial …………… 937 God's Sovereignty ……………………• 376 Episcopal Missions, A Million for……….. 63 – Word, The Challenge of. …………….. 540 – – Growth ………………………… 795 Gordon, General, and Education in the Sudan Etherington, Bruce, Death of … :……….. 77 EUROPE (Austria, Bulgaria, etc.), Bible Dis· (a) •…..••………………….••..• 360 Gossner Missionary SOcIety ……………… 551 tribution in ..•…………………… 228 -The Problem of Evangelizing (b) Wm. Burt 614 Gracey, Mrs. J. T., Death of. ………….. 316 European Hinderers of the Gospel……….. 303 – Invasion of America……………….. 482 Great Britain, Decrease of Crime in……. 648 Evangelization by Flank Movements ……… 717 Greek Orthodox Church, The Plight of the (a) Ewing, Samuel C., Death of. …•………… 396 Exeter Hal!, The Passing of ……………• 150 Chas. T. Riggs …………………… 169 Faith and Practise, Editorial. .•……..•..• 376 Grenfell, Dr. in Danger……. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 635 Famine in India …•………..•..•….. 70, 628 Growth Seen in India………………… 882 Federation in China…………………… 4 Hamlin, Cyrus, Memorial…………….. 784 Fellowship, The Need of, Editorial. ………. 537 Hall, Charles Cuthbert, Death of ………..• 396 Fiji, Anglican Mission in ..•……………. 497 Hart, Sir Robert …………………….. 797 – New Difficulties in …………………. 328 – – – (a) James Johnston ……………. 822 – Selling the Bible in ………………… 237 Hausaland (West Africa), Opportunity in … 876 Filipino (Philippines), Christian ………… 478 Hawaii, Chinese Immigration in…………. 544 Fliedener, Pastor ………..•……•…… 227 – Work for Asiatics in ……………….. 545 Florence Crittendon Mission. . . . . • . . • . . . . . . .. 863 Hawaiian Commemoration ……………..• 955 Foreign Mission Boards Conference ….. 161, 466 Heathen Cormogonies •.•………………• 542 Foreigners and Criminals in America Ca) Min· – Invasion of America .••…………….. 481 Heathenism, Contact with ..•……………• 539 nie J. Reynolds………………….. 213 – Paralyzing Power of, Editorial ………..• 938 – and the Y. M. C. A ………………••• 483 – The Hopelessness of, Editorial ……..•.• 376 – Cooperation in Work for ..•………..•.• 633 Hebrew Christian Endeavor Society ……… 886 – Flooding the Northwest……………… 325 Helm, V. W., Death of………………… 158 FORMOSA, Japanese Missions in …… 145, 557 Helping Missionaries (b) Cameron Johnston .. 857 – – Reforms in …………………….. 723 Hermannsburg Missionary Society ……….. 551 – Material Advance in ……………….. 885 Heroism, The Unrewarded, Editorial. …….. 377 Forward Movement ………………….. 308 Hindrances to Missions……………….. 780 Fowler, Charles H., Death of ………….•. 478 Hindu (India) Estimate of Christianity …… 785 FRANCE, Conditions in . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 67 – Hearts, The Gospel Changing………… 474 – Independent Catholics in…………….. 484 – How One Found Christ …………….. 553 – Racial Decline in ..•………………… 565 – Missionary Society …………………• 71 – Religious Conditions in…………….. 408 – Version of the Good Samaritan……….. 707 – Spiritual Revolution in……………… 565 – View of Missions …………………… 148 – Women Students in .••.•………….••.. 471 Hinduism, a Hideous By·product of. . . . . . . . .. 303 French Catholics Against the Papacy…….. 625 – Tottering …………………………. 646 – Protestant Missions •.•. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • .. 866 Hindus Commending Missions …………..• 628 Gambling, Remonstrances Against. . . . . . . . . . .. 484 – Endowing Colleges …………………. 147 Georgia, Convict Slavery Ended in………. 864 Home Mission (America) Boards Conference.. 467 GERMAN Lectures on Missions ……..•..• 386 – – Council, Interdenominational ……… 647 – Mission Reopened in China………….. 72 – – Problem in Canada (a) J. R. Robertson 830 – Missions at the Colonial Exposition …..•.• 625 – – Volunteers ……………………… 469 – Report on Chinese Missions ……….•.•• 555 Home Missions Among Foreigners ……….'. 383 – Societies in China………………….. 144 – – The value of, Editorial. …………..• 141 – Society Reports •••.••.••………..••••• 626 Hospital Founded by the Sultan …………• 472 – Teachers' Missionary Associations……… 385 Hostility to Missions………………….. 709 – Universities and Missions•…………… 710 Hume, Edward S., Death of ……………• 158 Germany, A Step Forward in ………….•• 385 Ibrahim-A Latterday Saint (b) James Cart- tine ……………………………. 778

PAGE India. Widow Marriages Increasing ••••••••• P7Z~ Ideal Missionary Church Report ••••..•…••• 246 Immigrant. Neighbor to the…………….. 483 – Women's Conference……………….. 71 Immigrants and Immorality…………….. 167 – Work Among Young People in India (b) – Assistance for the………………….. 246 Richard Burges ………………….. 350 – Distribution of …..••••……….•..••.. 63 – Working in Seven Languages ..•………. 871 – to America •.•……•••……….•..•… 383 Indian. a Good Word for the .•••……….. 382 Immigration Falling off ………………… 792 – Christian Students Aroused…………… 388 – Problem in China ………………….. 153 – Christians at Work ………………….. 552 INDIA (Brahman, Buddhism, Burma, Hindu) -Fakir and His Doings ……………….. 146 Revival in ………………………. 388 – Gifts to Chinese Lepers……………… 154 – A Nation in the Making (a). W. M. Zumbo 288 – not Hindu ..•.••..•.•……•………..• 553 – Caste Changing in.. . .. …. .. .. .. .. • .. …. 948 – Schools. Religious Work in (b) Friedman 535 – Changes in •••..•……..•.•..•..•…••• 302 – Sioux. Conference ………………….. 864 – Christian Church in ………………… 627 – Women, Changes in Status of ………… 230 – Christian Colleges in (a) L. B. Wolf …… 758 Indians, American, Difficulties in Missions to – Christian Influence in ••••……•••••••.•• 473 (a) James O. Ashenhurst….•……••• 516 – Coming to Christ ……………………. 242 – Christianity Among the………………. 808 – Continued Revival in (a) Henry Mansell 445 – Eager for Education ………………… 225 – Converts' Training Home …•.••••••••••• 871 -in Natal ………………………….. 715 – Darkness in •.•..••.••………•.•••..•• 947 Indo·China. a Macedonian cry from……… 949 – Education and Religion in (a) W. I. Industrial Education on the Kongo ……….. 155 Chamberlain ……………………… 825 – Missions in India ……………………. 231 – Fallen Women in …………………… 473 Industries. The Value of Mission (a) Geo.

– Famine in •••••………..•…… 70, 231. 628 N. Thomssen • ; ………………….. 365 – Girls' Lot in ……………………….. 871 Inscription from ~:. Old Slab in Lubeck Ca.

– Growth of Christianity in…………….. 882 thedral •••••••…….•……..•••..••• 257 – Heat in …………………………… 302 Intemperan"'" (Liquor) in America ..•..•••••. 782 – Hope for …………………………. 303 Internati. '.1 College at Springfield. Mass .••• 224 – Imitation of Christ in……………….. 629 – Missionary Union Anniversary ..•••.•. 397. 604 – Industrial and Political Situation in (a) F. -=–Echoes (a) Mrs. H. T. Bostwick ….. 601 E. Jeffreys ………………………. 679 – Y. M. C. A. Building ……………….. 547 – – Missions in ……………………… 231 Investment in Missions. A Model ………… 153 – Interpreting Christ to (a) Samuel E. Irish Catholics Listening to the Gospel……. 625 Stokes. Jr……………………….. 690 Islam (Mohammedan, Moslem) Advancing in – Kols. First B. A. Among the .••…••.••..• 231 Africa ..•..••….•….•..•..•.••..•.•• 636 – Lady Missionaries Assaulted…………. 870 – Converts from …………………….. 70 – Luxurious Missionary Life in (b) Alhert – Earl of Cromer on (a) S. M. Zwemer….. 649 Ehrgott …………………………. 274 – in the Light of To·day (a) H. U. Weit- – Medical Missionaries in…………… 303. 473 brecht •….••••…•………….•..•.• 130 – Missionaries in Conference…………… 302 – Statistics of ••.••••……..•…••..•.••• 472 – Mission Hostels in (b) W. S. Holland •••• 851 – Waning? Is ……………………… 230 – Mission to the Lakhers •••••.•.•••••••.••.• 147 ITALY. A Good Worker in …….•…….•• 798 – Moslem Dowie in …………………… 785 – Fifty Years Ago and Now……………. 228 – Movement Toward Christianity in •••.•.••• 388 – Good News from …………………… 626 – National Awakening in (a) John J. Ban· – Protestantism in …………………… 710 ningo …………………………… 34 – The Light in ………………………. 165 – Phases of the Mass Movement in India (a) – The Papacy in …………………….. 313 Edwin H. Kellogg…………………. 522 Italian Immigrants. A Colporteur for ..••••• 547 – Polyglot Service in ………………….. 553 – Missionary in Massachusetts ..•••.•••••••• 224 – Ramabai's Girls …••………………. 166 Italians in New York (a) Stephano Testa •• 216 – Results of Revival in………………… 802 JAPAN and Opium. EditoriaL ………….. 378 – Shaming America ………………….. 627 – Association Hostels in (a) C. V. Hibbard 853 – South. C. M. S. Mission …………….. 871 – Bible Circulation in ………………… 146 – – Union of Missions in …. , …………. 803 – Buddhism in ………………………. 476 – Spiritual Forces in ………………….. 241 – Chinese Students in…………………. 306 – Students and Bible Study……………. 629 – Christian Forces in …………………. 874 – Sunday.school Union ……………….. 628 – – Growth in ……………………… 476 – Sweepers of ………………………. 784 – – Progress in (b) Henry Loomis ..••••.•• 449 -Tamil Parish in …………………….. 231 – Church Independence in……………… 234 – The Bible in (a) H. U. Weitbrecht …… 258 – Education vs. Vice in……………….. 702 -The Gospel in ……………………… 70 – Educational Missions in (a) A. Oltmans… 664 – The Situation in………. . . . . . .. . . . . . . .. 645 – Evangelism in …………………….. 326 – Things out of Proportion in (a) Mrs. J. – Hopeful Outlook in ………………•… 564 H. Wyckoff •…….•……..•…••••.. 294 – in 1907 …..••••.•………………•..• 392 – Two Weeks in Tents in (a) George S. -Juhilee of Missions in ……………….. 874 Eddy ••••••..•…••••….•..•….•…• 276 – Moral Standards in …………………. 234 – Where Sins are Washed Away (a) Mrs. – Okayama Orphanage (b) E. W. Thwing .• 670 Margaret Denning ………………… 253 – Old and New in……………… …….. 73

INDEX

PAGE PAGE Japan, Precocious …………………….. 557 Kongo, Good News from Luebo ….•…•.••• 393 – Progress of Christianity in. . .. . . . . . . . . . • .• 804 – Good Reports from the ………………. 315 – Russian Church in………………….. 73 – King Leopold and the……………….. 74 – Self Support in…………………….. 405 – Missionaries' Views cf the Kongo Situation 84 – Selling Temple Dust in………………. 789 – Missionary Results on the. …. .. • . . . • .. .. • 85 – The Opportunity in. . . • . . . •. • . . . . . . . • . • • . • 3 – Missions, Press Correspondent on •..•..••• 637 Japanese and Missionaries in Korea (a) H. – Reform in the Balance………………. 884 – Situation on the……………………. 244 B. Hulbert ••••••..•………………• 205 – State, Reforms in the ……………….. 954 –Missions in Formosa …………..•.•• 557 –taken by Belgium …………………. 807 -Baby •••••••••••..••………………•• 633 – Taxes on the •.••••••••••••….••••••••• 790 – Changed Life •••..•..•…………….•• 788 – Union School Work on the ………….. 235 – Christian Statesmen ………………..• 644 Koran Against the Bible……………….. 562 – Christians as Legislators …………•…•• 952 – and the Plague…………………….. 786 – Church in Seattle .•………..•…•….•• 795 – Another Witness to………………… 243 – Confessions ..•..•••……………….•• 146 KOREA, a Crisis in . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 391 – Convert …………………………… 875 – Chinese Testimony from Korea ……….• 556 – Discipline in Korea …………………. 788 – Christian Judge for…………………. 702 – Found Christ, How a …•….••.••••••••• 392 – Cost to Become a Christian in ………..• 306 – Home Religion of the (b) Mildred G. Lay· – Coming to Christ …………………… 642 – Conditions in •…….•…………..•..• 703 man …………………………… . 672 – Continued Growth in •….•………….• 804 – Independence ……………………. .. 307 – Cooperation in 952 .•….••••.••••……•• 952 – in California …………………….. .. 713 – Education in (a) Ernest F. HaiL…….. 103 – Missions in Formosa …..•..•……….• 145 – First Presbytery in (b) James S. Gale…. 42 – Reforms in Formosa .••…..•.•..•….•• 723 – Growth of the Church in Korea (a) Hor· – Royalty, Gifts of. .. …… .. ……….. 875 – Vanguard in Korea, With the (a) Helen ace G. Underwood………………… 99 – Japanese and Missionaries in (a) H. B. P. Curtis ………………………… 209 Java, (Malaysia) Chinese in . . . . . . . . . r.:!TO …. 716 Hulbert ••••••..•…………………• 205 – Methodist Mission in ….••……•.••••••• 156 – Keeping Sunday in…………………. 477 Jerusalem, (Palestine, Syria) Increase of – Man Who Gave His Ox …. , ………… 874 – Missions in (a) F. A. Mackenzie ..•…••• 370 Jews in ……………………… " .. 387 – One Missionary's Work•••…..•.•……• 477 -Joy in ……………………………. 869 – Out Doing Uganda …………………. 391 – The Bible in …… , ………………. '" 947 – Presbyterian News from .•……….••..• 703 Jessup, Mrs. H. H., Death of……………. 158 – Pyeng Yang Notes ………………….. 632 Jesup, Morris K., Death of. …………….. 238 – Results at Chunju ………………….. 703 Jesuit Aggressiveness ..•.••..••••……..•• 87 – Social Overturning in ……………….. 632 JEWS and the Turkish Constitution …….. 783 – Ten Years at Syen·Chun…………….. 73 – Bibles for .••.•••…………………•• 62 – The Doctor in (a) A. M. Sharrocks, M.D. 107 – Fleeing from Russia…………………. 69 – The Gospel in……………………… 2 – Flocking to Christ ………………….. 385 – The Missionary MarveL…………….. 233 – in Jerusalem, Increase of…………….. 387 -,The Unique Mission Field (a) Wm. T. -in Morocco, Work Among……………. 953 – – Russia, Outlook for ……………….. 166 Ellis ……………………………. 94 – Is the Return of, at Hand? …………. 886 – When I Went to Church in (a) Cameron – Prayer for, Editorial………………… 58 Jewish Attitude Toward Christ ………….. 944 Johnson ………………………… 199 – Missions, The Outlook of (a) Louis Meyer 901 – With the Japanese Vanguard ;n (a) Helen – Work, Conference on ……………….. 941 John, Griffith ••••.•••••••••••• '" • • • • • • • • •• 632 P. Curti. ……………………….. 209 Korean Horizon, The………………….. 81 Jcurnalist's View of the Missionary Question – Missionary ……………………….. 632 (a) F. A. MacKenzie ……………… 370 – – Christians ………………………. 391 – Missions, A Travelers Impressions of (a) Judson, a Typical Missionary…•………..• 316 Junkin, Wm. M., Death of …………….. . 396 J. E. Kittridge •••..•…•••…••••.••••• 110 Kafir (Africa) Bible, Revised •…•••…..•..• 236 Kalgan (China) An Awakening at •••.••••••• 391 – Physicians Graduate ………………… 704 Kamerun, (Africa), Forward Movement in ••• 6 – Revival …………………………… 556 – New Church at …………………….. . 954 Koreans and Syrians in yucatan …..••..•••• 796 – Progress in ………………………. . 875 – as Givers …………………………. 306 – Reforms in ………………………. . 714 – How, Work and Give •……….••..••••• 145 Kashmir (India) How Christ Came to (a) A. – in California ••••.•.••.•……..••..•.••• 713 Laos (Siam) Mission Notes ……………… 389 Marguerite Williams •••••••••…••….•• 567 Kennedy, John S.,Wedding Gift of ………. 942 – Results of Missions in Siam and (a) A. J. Khartum Ccllege, (Egypt) ………………. 636 Kindergarten in China …………………. 233 Brown ………………………….. 335 Knowledge and Prayer…………………. 881 Latter day Saints, Advantage of, Editorial ••• 301 KONGO. (Africa) An Uprising on the ….•• 393 Laymen, Arousing the…………………. 780 – Children Taught Trades ••••…..•••..•••• 155 -in North Carolina ………………….. 635 – Free State, Missions in the …………… 235 – Signs of Life Among……………….. 81 Laymen's Campaign in Canada••••..••…•••• 863 – Missionary Conference, Missouri .•••..•.• 382

PAGE PAGE Laymen's Missionary Movement, EditoriaL … 461 Mendi Mission, West Africa (a) Arthur T. – – – a Prediction •••••••.••…………. 711 Pierson •….•…..•………………. 185 – Movement, A Protest Against the •…….. 310 – – in Germany •••………………….. 722 Men's Convention, Coming ……………… 863 – – Marching on •••••••.••••..•….•.••.• 64 – Convention, Philadelphia ……………. 161 – Reports from the Field (b) S. B. Capen .•. 502 – Meeting, A great …………………. 401 – Uprising •••••••.•••…..•…………… 467 – Meeting at Montreal………………… 793 – View of Missions…………………… 566 METHODIST Bodies Unite . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 944 Laziness, The Risk of, EditoriaL………… 377 – Episcopal Anniversary in Africa. . . . . . . . .. 953 Leipsic Missionary Society (Germany)……. 867 – Missionary Statistics ……………….. 222 Leper Services in Allahabad . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 474 – Mission in Java ..•…………………. 156 Lepers, Missions to .•.•••.••…………… 474 – Missions •.•.•………. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 64 – Work for in the Orient …………….. 146 – Women as Givers …………………… 153 Lien·Chou, Since the Massacre at ••…….. 644 Methodists Enter North Africa…………. 952 Livingstone, David, and Cecil Rhodes •…… 311 Metlakahtla (Canada) Jubilee …………… 154 – – as a Candidate••••………………. 158 MEXICO, A First Convert in ………….. , 469 – Semi·Centennial • . • • • • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 469 – A Marvel in……………………… 796 Livingstone's Life Reviewed ••………….. 311 – Immigrants Pouring into …………….. 225 – Prediction ………………………….717 – Mormonism in …………………….. 65 – Resolve ••••••••.•……..••………… 379 – Progress in ………………………. 163 Livingstonia (Africa) Ingathering in .••…… 316 – Protestantism in …………………… 865 Lomai-A New Hebrides Convert (a) Edwin – Religiously ..•…………………….. 310 Meyer, F. B., Goes to Africa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 471 Leslie •.•••••••.•.•…••. , ••••..•….. 492 MICRONESIA (Gilbert Islands) . •………. 638 London, Home Mission Problem in .••••.•• 470 Mining Camp, Nationalities in One ……… 635 – Missionary Exhibit ………………… 797 M,irza of Qadian, Death of……………… 785 – – Society Campaign ……………….. 944 Missionaries Vindicated, Editorial………. 537 – – – Report …………………… 384, 866 – Wanted, The Kind of: .•……………. 881 —Campaign ………………….. ,. 312 Missionary Bureau in China …………… 630 – Overlapping in •. • • . . • • . . . . . . . . . . . . . • .. 709 – Congregation ……•……………….. 942 – The Orient in .••…•.••.•………..•.• 470 – Review, Thirty Years of the, EditoriaL.. 56 Lord's Present Help, Editorial…………. 622 – Song H. C. McCook …………………. 273 – Call for Help (a) A. T. Pierson………. 89 Missionary's Own Spiritual Life (a) Donald Love, The Power of, Editorial………….. 59 Lucknow Conference for 1911…………… 947 Frazer …..•……………………. 48 Lutheran Conference in India………. 388, 629 Mission Festival .•.•…………………. 548 Mabie, Henry C., goes to Rochester…….. 548 Missions, The Hope, EditoriaL…………. 298 McAuley Mission, Editorial……………. 221 Mission·Study, Campaign for World·wide (a) Macedonia, A Christian Governor for…….. 384 MADAGASCAR, Latest News from ……… 327 Morris W. Ehnes………………….. 18 – News from ………………………. 87 Mohammedan (Islam) Education of Children – Reports from 1908………………….. 6 – The Outlook in ……………………. 327 (a) S. M. Zwemer………………… 127 – Troubles of Protestants in………….. 715 – League ………………………….. 554 Madeira Funeral ……..•………•…•.. 791 – Progress in West Africa .•…………… 244 Making of Missionaries, The (a) Jacob Cham· Mohammedanism in the West………….. 406 Mohammedans Baptized in West Africa •….. 155 berlain ••…•…..•.••…•..••.•…••. 352 Mohonk Conference ………………….. 883 MALAYSIA (Borneo, East Indies, Java), A Monroe Doctrine, The Religious Implication Busy Missionary in …•……………. 316 of the, (a) Cleland B. McAfee ……..• 179 _ Anglo·Chinese School in…………….. 629 Monuments to Missions, Editorial.. . . . . . . . . .. 300 -The Opium Cure in . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 395 Moody Church, Chicago . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 942 Manchuria (China), An Awakening in …… 404 – Schools and Missions .•……………… 153 – Wm. Burns of, (a) J. G. Dunlap •…….. 659 – The Record of…………………….. 940 Maori Mission, New Zealand……………. 76 Moravian Missions, Growth of…….. 150, 386 Maoris, The Gospel for the, (a) Miss. J. – Church •…••……………………… 868 – – Growth ………………………… 223 Quigley ………………………… 122 Moravians in Nicaragua………………… 66 Martyrdom, Scientific, Editorial…………. 220 Mecca (Arabia), Opening of. .•…•.••….• 869 Morgan, R. c., Death of……………… 956 Medical Missionaries from Great Britain…. 226 _ – in India ………………….. 303, 473 Mormon Question ••.•…………………. 808 – – in Korea (a) A. M. Sharrocks .••..•..• 107 Mormonism in Mexico…………………. 65 –The Number of ………………….. 382 Morocco (Africa), Selling Bibles in (b) W. _ Missions in German East Africa……… 465 Men and Missions on the Pacific Coast…… 402 Summers •••.•……….•.•••….••..• '57 _ and the World Wide Opportunity (a) – Work Among Jews in ……………….. 953 Moslem (Mohammedan) Homes, Christian In- John R. Mott …………………… 500 _ in the Southland••••……………….. 401 fluence in •.•..••••……………….. 708 _ of this World, Editorial…………….. 780 – Lands, Gospel Gains in ………………. 472 _ Laymen's Movement •………………• 870 – What, Can do (a) J. Campbell White •..• 503 -Martyr ••••••.•.•••.•………………. 69 – Missions in Africa ..•…………….•… 392 – Women, Uprising of ..•.••………….. : 561 Moslems, Aggressive Work for .•………..• 164 PAGE PAGB Opium in China. The Fight Against (a) J. T. Moslems Coming to Christ……………… 870 – in Turkey (a) J. L. Barton………….. 770 Gracey …………………………. 921 – Prayer for …•••••••••…•••..••….•.. 163 – in the Philippines ………………….. 543 – to be Won, Not Conquered …………… 539 – Japan and, Editorial ………………… 378 Mosul and its People (a) A. H. Griffith .•.•.. 775 – The Passing of ……………………. 475 Mother, Opportunities of a Missionary Wife -Traffic …………………………… 550 Overtoun, Lord, Death of . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 317 and (a) Mary S. Labaree .•.•..••••…• 357 Pacific Islands, Anglican Missions to the (a) Mother's Influence, The, in the Making of Miss J. Quigley ………………….. 497 Missionaries (a) Jacob Chamberlain …•. 352 –Outlook in the …………………… 481 Motive, Do We Need a New Missionary (a) Pagan Views of Christianity, EditoriaL…… 59 Palestine (lerusalem, Syria), Missionary Con· A. T. Pierson . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 749· Natal, (Africa) Indians in ………•……• 715 vention in •….••.•……..•….••…• 946 – Mission Schools ………..•.••…….• 639 Pamphlets, Missionary ..•………..•…..• 720 – The New Era in…………………… 394 Pan-Anglican Congress …•…….•….. 397, 624 _ The Serious Outlook in……………… 86 Pan-Christian Congress………………… 708 National Bible Institute, New york………. 66 Native Helpers, A Strike of……………. 647 Panama, Progress In……. …….. ……… 226 – Workers in Mission Fields (a) J. S. Papacy (Roman Catholics) and French Cath- olics ………………………..•…. 625 Chandler ……… ___ . ___ . . . . . . . . . . • .• 284 – Smitten in Italy ……………………. 313 Natives, Why Not live like …… __ ……•• 157 Papal Cablegram ………….•…………• 781 Negro Eevangelization (a) W. Calvin Wells .. 452 – Countries, Outlook in (a) G. Luzzi ……• 616 –W. A. Byrd. _. __ ……………….. .. 622 Papua (New Guinea) Missionaries Praised.. .. 791 – Improvement …………………..•••• 548 Parable of Nature, EditoriaL…………… 462 – Our Neighbor •………………..•.•• 634 Paris (France) American Chapel in ….•….. 221 Nestorian Tablet Moved…………. , …••.. 72 – British Brotherhoods to Enter ..•..•… '.' .. 550 Nestorianism, Modern, of Persia (a) J. Hein· – Missionary Society Finances ••………•.• 550 – Protestantism in ..•.••……..•……..• 151 richs •……….••…………….••.• 754 Park College and Missions (a) C. B. Beckes.. 684 Netherlands (Dutch), Missionary Picnic in – – Graduates, Editorial .•..••………… 701 Parker, Mrs. Death of…………………. 77 the (b) S. F. Riepma …………….. . 46 Parliament of Religion, New …………..•• 712 –Union ……••.•………………••• 472 Pastor's Responsibility, EditoriaL……….. 780 Neuen Dettslau, Missionary Society ….•.•.• 543 Peace, A Church Congress for, Editori,.l. …• 219 Neukirchen Missionary Institute …………. . 867 Peking (China), A Unique Gathering in ..•.. 475 NEW GUINEA ..•…………………… 876 – Cablegram ••………………….•….• 781 – – Neuen Detteslau Society in …….•… 543 Pennsylvania Students and Missions ….••..• 307 – – Progress in …………………… . 406 PERSIA Nineveh), Conditions in ………• 405 NEW HEBRIDES, Christianity in the •..• 544 – Ferment in ………………………. 165 – – Politics in the …………………. . 544 – in Transition (a) R. M. Labaree……….. 29 – – Convert, A. (a) Edwin Leslie …..•••. 492 – Missions and Politics in •……•………. 806 New Missionaries ………………….. . 862 New York, Chinese in ……………….. . 467 – Modern Nestorianism of (a) J. Heinrichs .. 754 – -Evangelistic Committee …………••.. 468 – – Strangers from Rome in (a) S. L. Testa 216 – Progress and Difficulties in…………… 723 New York's Chinese Church ……………•• 153 – Progressive •.••…………….•..••••.• 708 New-World Conscientiousness (a) James Den- – The Outlook in ……………………. 643 – The Ali I1ahis of (a) F. M. Stead…….. 764 nis …………………………….. 9 – Turmoil in •.•……….••………••••• 561 New Zealand, Maori Mission……………. 76 Personal Element in Missions, EditoriaL ….. 300 – – The S. P. 'G. Work in (a) Miss J. Peru (South America), Religious Liberty in Quigley •…….•.•••………•..••••.. 122 (b) J. L. Jarrett. ………………… 855 Nicaragua (Central America), News from…. 66 Nigeria, Southern, (Africa) (a) S. E. Smith 841 Philadelphia Convention, Results of the .•…• 381 Nightingale, Florence, EditoriaL ………•..• 939 – Missionary Convention (a) Delavant Pier- Nineveh and its People (Persia) (a) A. H. son •••…•….••………………•..• 266' Griffith' …………………………. 775 Philippine (Filipino) Cities, Progress in ..•.• 395 Non-Christian Hindu Testimony to Missions Philippines, Bible in the ……………….. 716 – Latest facts from the ………………. 156 in India (a) Jacob Chamberlain . . . . . . . . 573 – Opium in the ••.•••..•………………. 543 North Africa (Africa) Mission ………….• 636 – Opportunity in the…………………. 3 Northfield Missions at …………………. 713 – Progress in the…………………….. 645 Oberlin's Contribution to Missions (a) A. W. – Secretary Taft on the ..•.•………….. , 237 Picture Card Nuisance …………………. 222 Staub ………………………….. 611 – Postals as a Help to Missions ..•……… 709 Oklahoma, Opportunity in ……………•.. 865 Pictures in Missionary Education (b) •….. , .. 513 Omdurman (Africa), Medical Work at. …..• 954 Politics and Missions in Central Asia …….. 164 Opium, American Crusade Against ………• 83 Porto Rico, Conditions in………………. 408 – and Beer in the Far East ………….. .. 84 PORTUGAL, A Free Bible in ………….. 229 – Cure in Malaysia …………………. .. 395 – Bible in ……………………. • • . … 945 – Curse to be Abated ……………….. . 555 -Evangelical Work in (b) Kate H. Young.. 599 – Crusade Against ••••..•..•..•….••..•.• 71 – Habit, Deliverance from the (b) Wm.

Cooper ………………………… . 923 PAGE PAGE Portugal, Reform in…………………… 8 Russia, The Theological School for .•…….. 472 – Training School for………. . . .. . . . .. . .• 711 – Religious Liberty in •••.•…•………•.. 564 – Young Men of. • • • • . • • . .. . . . . . . . .. .. • .. .. 387 Russian and Japanese Dead . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . 788 – The Crisis in .•.•…•….•……•…….• 328 – Church in Japan .••.•.•…… __ …. __ .. . . 73 – – In~ol~rance ……… _. _………….. _ 868 Practical Church Fellowship …………….• 322 – – MISSIOns ••••…•………………… 945 – Liberty Delayed …………………… 806 – Results in Korean Missions (a) J. B. Davis 202 – Mission Congress •…•…………..•..• 869 – Prisons, (a) Dr. Baedeker and Arthur T. PRAYER, Answered ..•.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 869 Pierson •••••.•..•………..•..•..•..• 23 – Brotherhood Week of. ……………….. 941 – Students Among •…………….•….•• 386 Russians Going to Siberia …..•..•……..• 626 – Calls to •.•.••….•………………… 881 Sage, Mrs., and the Y. M. C. A. …••…..• 152 – – Gifts from ….•.•…..•..•………• 782 – Dr. Arnold's •.•.•..••………….. . . . .. 321 Saloon, The Arraignment of the…………. 8 – War upon the ……..•……….•. 468, 713 – for Jews, Editorlal………………….. 58 Salvation Army Work…………………. 67 Samoa, Heathen and Christian (a) L. H. – for Moslems ..•••.•••………………. 163 Davies …………………………. 279 -John Wilkinson on . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 379 Samoan Missions, Andrew D. White on ….• 541 Seamen, New Home for ……………….. 942 – of an Ainu Woman ….•…………….. 702 Secret of Power in Missions (a) A. T. Pier· – The Great Resort, Editorial………….. 937 son •..•.••……..•……………… 329 Secrets of Success and Failure, Editorial. . . . .. 699 – The Power of, Editorial…………….. 60 Self-support in African Churches……….. 714 – – i n Japan ……………………….. 405 – The Week of………………….. 63, 941 Siam and Laos, Results of Missions in (a) Prayers, Enlarged ……………………• 721 A. J. Brown ••••••..••……•…•…•.• 339 – Its Progress and Prospects (a) W. A. Praying, The Ways of, Editorial. . . . . . . . . . . .. 298 Briggs …………………………… 334 Preaching Wanted •..•………………… 462 – Touring in •••.••.•..•……..•……… 630 Siberia as a Mission Field ……………… 229 Presbyterian Advance in Korea…. . . . . . . . . .. 234 – Emigration from Russia to…………… 626 Siberts, S. W., Death of………………. 317 _ Men Bestirring Themselves . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , 63 Sikh Fakir Proclaiming Christ ………….. 147 Sioux Indian Conference………………. 864 _ Men's Convention .•.•………… _….. , 153 Slavery under the Portuguese …………… 404 Socialism in Great Britain…………….. 782 _ Mid-China Mission •••..•……………. 390 – The Menace of…………………… 323 Society for the Propagation of the Gospel _ Mission Growth ….•••.•……………. 223 House Opened (b) Miss J. Quigley …••• 448 _ Missionary Responsibility •…………… 795 – – – – Missions in the Pacific (a) Miss _ Union in China…………. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 72 J. Quigley ••••.••..•…•…….•…•.. 497 _ Women's Work …………………… 795 SOUTH AMERICA (Brazil, Chili, Peru), Presbyterianism Among Flipinos . . . . . . . . . . . . . 396 British Baptists to Enter……………. 625 Program for 1908, EditoriaL ••……. ;…… 57 – – and the Monroe Doctrine………….. 178 – – The Bible Society in……………… 225 Progress of the Kingdom ………………. 721 Spain, Daybreak in ……………………. 151 – Intolerance in •…………………..• 711 Protestant Episcopal Convention in Richmond 7 -' Protestantism in…………………… 229 Speaking with Tongues, Editorial……… 60, 221 Ramabai's Girls, The Spirit Among ……•.• 166 Spence, Francis M., Death of…………… 238 Spiritual Forces ..•…….•.•.•………..• 717 Reading, Systematic Missionary (a) A. T. Pier· – Panic, Forecast of a, Editorial. ………. 460 Statistics, Gathering, EditoriaL ………….• 140 son …….. 654 ~ – of Islam •..••.•••….•.•…………..• 472 o. • • o. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . – Protestant ..•…………………..•… 149 – Religious, for 1907 •..•..•.•…………•• 247 Regions Beyond Missionary Union ………. . 470 Steeple or Gospel? Editorial. ………….. 622 Steerage Immorality ..••••…•…………. 167 Remedy, The Sovereign ………………. . 323 Stewards Wanted ……………………. 402 Stokes in India ……………………… 629 Revival in Manchuria ..••••••…………..• 404 Student Volunteer Convention ..•……….. 227 – Volunteers in China, Editorial……….. 299 – i n West Africa …………………… . 463 – – Sailing in 1907 ………………….. 325 Study Foreign MissIons? Why. . . . . . . . . . . •. 658 – Substitues •…•…..•…•…………… 549 – Map, A Unique ••••••••.•••.•……….. 862 – The Welch, Editorial. ……………… . 61 Rhenish (Ger"",ny) Missionary Society . . . . . . 867 Riches, The Perils of, Editorial. ….•……. 138 Richmond Convention •..•……………… 7 Riots, The College…………………… . 324 Roman Catholic (Papacy) Missionary Statis· tics ………………………. · …. ··············· . 867 –Mission, New york .•..••………….. 65 __ Missions in German Africa …•……… 637 _ – Rights in China …………………. . 630 _ Catholics in India . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 785 – Rule in America ……………….. · .. . 865 Romanism in Brazil. …………………. . 865 -in the South Seas…………………. . 396 Rome, Away from, Movement •………….• 68 Rouse, G. H., Retirement of •••………….• 948 RUSSIA, Baptist Missions in ………….. . 228 – Christian Endeavor in .•••…………… 228 -Good News from .••.•••.•………..•… 313 -Jews Fleeing from ………………. ··· 69 _ Outlook for Jews in ……………….. . 166 _ Religious Toleration in •••••••••……..• 243 _ Robbing Churches in ……..•…..•••…• 387 _ Students of (b)-Baron Paul Nicolay ….•. 296 -The Flying Column in ….•……•…•… 152 -The New ………… ··.··•········•···· 472 _ The Religious Situation in (a) James L.

Barton •.•••……•..•…… ·· •. ••··•· • 727 _ The Situation in . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 407

INDEX

PAGE PAGE Turkey, The Outlook in .••••.•……••••••• 805 Sudan, Education in the (a) By an observer 360 – The Situation in ..••.••••…•••..•..•.•• 724 Sunday, A Model Missionary ..•.•••••••••••• 309 – The Sorest Evil in ..•..•.•…..••..•.•• 784 – School Convention, World's Sixth ..•••••• 712 – Trade Value of Missionaries in •••••..••• 229 – – Work in India………………….. 628 – What Steam is doing in…………….. 387 Swedish Church Missionary Society . . . . . . • . . • 710 – Methodists Enter Africa .••……..••..•.• 465 – Y. M. C. A. at 'Oardezog..•••..••••..•.•• 552 – Missionary Alliance …..•…….•..•..•• 68 Turkish Constitution and the Jews………. 783 – Missions in China .•.••…..•.•.••.••..•• 872 – Empire, The Missionary and (a) John H. – King and Missions………………….. 648 – National Society •.•••…•………….• 313 House •••.••••••••••.•••….•••….•.• 436 Switzerland and Missions………………. 68 – Revolution, The Meaning of the ..•.••…• 945 SYRIA (Jerusalem, Palestine), Hopeful Signs – – Results of the. • • • • . . . . . • . . . . • . • • • . . . .. 885 – Upheaval, Influence of the ……..••…•.• 805 in ••••••..•…•••……..•••…•…..• 230 Uganda (Africa), An Ordination in .•…..••• 393 – Interest in •…..••..••…………..•..• 708 – Mission .• . . . . . . • • • . • • • . . . . • . . . . • • . . . . .• 465 – Modern Civilization in………………. 149 – Teachers, Devoted ••.•..•..•.••..•..•.•• 395 – Work for Consumptives in …………..• 552 Unguarded Years, Editorial. ••………..••• 857 Syrian Missions .••….•..•…………•.• 946 Union, Christian, in South Africa ……••••• 394 – Protestant College …..•…………….• 314 – of Churches in South Africa…………. 156 Taft, Secretary, and Missions ……………. 308 United Free Church Missions .•…..•• 227, 944 Te1ugus (India), Industrial School Among UNITED STATES (City Missions, Home the •••.•••.••.•………………….• 389 Missions, Negroes), Religious Statistics TEMPERANCE (Anti·Saloon, Drink, Liquor, for 1907 ••••••••••………•.••••••.• 247 Unity, Christian ••••••………•..••••..••• 713 Saloon) Centennial, A World ..••….•••• 468 – – demanded by the Chinese ••..••••••••• 389 – Crusade •••••…………•…..•…..•.• 168 – Church, in the Philippines…………… 4 – Movement •••……………•…..•..•.• 7 – in Missions • • • • • • . • • • . . • • . . . . . . • • . . • • • 62 – – i n West Africa .••..•..•••…..••….. 722 – The Power of (b) Silas McBee .•••••.•••• 507 – Sentiment in England …..•..•…..•…. 384 – The Witness of, Editorials ..•..•..••..••• 698 – Victrories for ••………•.••…•••….• 383 Universities' Mission in Africa ..••…•••.••• 558 – Victory ••••••.••••………….•••••.••• 793 Vatican, Political Plotting at the (a) A. T. Ten Commandemnts, The …………••.•••• 141 . Pierson: : • • • • • . • • • • . • • • • . • • . . . • .• 484, 591 Testimony of a Chinese Mandarin ……….• 554 V!rtue, Practtslllg •••.•••…••.•••••..•.•••• 300 – Taft's, to Missions..•••……•..•.•••..• 308 Volunteers Wanted •.•………•..•…•••• 402 – to Kongo Missions ..••••……•…••…•• 637 Waldensian Work (Italy) …•••………••• 151 – to Missions ••….•••………………•• 245 Warneck's Conclusions •.•..••.•……..•••• 379 – – – (a) F. A. Mackenzie ………….•• 370 Washington, Booker T ..•••.•..••….•..••• 635, – to the Uganda Mission ………………• 465 We1ch Revival, Editorlal……………….. 61 Thoburn, Isabella, College …•………..•••• 304 Wesleyan Church, Advance in the ……….• 227 TIBET, A Newspaper in ………•……..•• 232 – Missionary Jubilee .••..•…..•….••••• 312 – Chinese Missionaries in ……………..• 232 Williams, Henry F., Going Abroad……… 942 – Christian Mission to …..•………….. 706 W oful Comparison ••.•…….••••..••.•..• 638 – Dalai, Lama of •••……….••••••••.•••• 705 Woman in China, The New (b) Helen Davies 374 – The Opportunity in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . .• 563 Womanhood, Christianity's boon to …..•••. 707 Tibetan Mission of the C. M. S. . ….•…•• 949 – Suffrage •.••••••••.•••….•….•..•…. 168 Toleration, Christian, The Limits of (a) – with the Wooden Teeth, Mrs. J. S. Adams 375 Woman's New Era in China ……•….•••• 630 Arthur T. Pierson …..••.•……….••• 247 – Summer Schools for Mission Study•••••. 397 Tongues, Speaking with (b), Editorial. .•….• 531 – Work in Malaysia …•…….••….•••.••• 316 Toronto Churches and Missions…………. 7 Women as Missionaries ..•…..•.••…..••• 943 – Laymen's Movement in …..•…….•..•• 796 – in Basutoland ..•••…..••……….•••• 464 Tourists and Missions in Asia (b) Richard – Methodist, as Givers……………….. 153 – of China, Emancipation of the ….••…..• 705 Burges ••••••…•.•••..••…..•..••••• 925 – – Egypt •••..•…..•….•.•..•………. 637 Tracts, Apostolic Succession of, Editorial. •.• 700 – Students in France…………………. 471 Transvaal (Africa), Asiatics in the .•••…..•• 236 Women's Missionary Society, The oldest. .•• 468 – East Indians in the ….••..•.••..•….•• 558 – Work, Baptist ••.•••..••………….••• 794 – Progress in the…………………….. 245 – – Presbyterian •••..•……………..• 795 Truman, Harriet ..••…….•.•••••.•…•••• 540 World Evangelization Movement. ……….• 321 TURKEY (Armenian, Asia Minor, Syria), A – Missionary Conference (a) John R. Mott.. 927 – Movements, Great …………….•..•.• 801 Collection in •••…….•••••….•.•••••. 148 – Outlook •••••….•..•….••……•…••• 241 – Cause and Effect of the Revolution in (a) World's Christian Student Federation …….• 712 – Conference on Missions …•…………••.802 H. S. Barnum………. • • • • • • • • . • • • •• 844 – Sixth Sunday School Convention ……•• 712 – Changing Conditions Ill •••••••••••••••••• 641 Worship, The Element of, Editorial. •…….• 537 – Consul Morton on Missionaries in .••….•• 707 Young Men's ChriEtian Association and the – Education in •••..••••….•.•••.•••••••• 783 Foreigners ••..••…….•..•..••••••.•• 483 – Moslems in (a) J. L. Barton ..••••••••••• 770 – Progress of the Gospel in. • • • • • . . . . . . • • • • • 4 – Railroads and Missions in (b) C. T. Riggs 520 – Signs of Promise in ………………… 946 – The New Era in (a) Charles T. Riggs •.••• 743

PAGE PAGE Young People's Missionary Movement. ..•• 63, 381 Young Men's Christian Association, Danish, – – Work in India (b) Richard Burges… 350 and Missions ..••.•……………….. 798 – – Society of Christian Endeavor, Work – – – – i n Russia ………………… 728 of the •••…………..•…….•..••• 381 – – – – International Convention ….•… 152 Yucatan, Koreans and Syrians in……••.. " 796' – – – – Progress in America…………. 152 Zenana and Bible Medical Mission……… 622 – – – – Training School ………….••• 546 – Bishop's visit to a …………………… 304 – – – – T h e Work of the ……………. 381 Zulu Chief (Africa) A Christian (b) W. C. —-World Wide Work of the ……… 307 Young People's Missionary Conferences….. 397 Wilcox ……………..•……•…… 443 – – – Convention .•…………….•…• 941 – definition of Faith ………………….. 715 – – – Crusade (a) F. P. Haggard……… 344 – Ministers …………….. . . . • • . . . . • • .• 639

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1908

A MORNING SESSION AT THE MEN'S MISSIONARY CONVENTION, PHILAflELPHIA

A VIEW OF THE PLATFORM AT THE MEK'S MISSIONAHY CONVENTION IN THE ACADEMY OF MUSIC, PHILADELPHIA, FEBRUARY 11-13, 1908 These Photographs were taken for the Philadelphia Inquirer and were exposed entirely by ordinary e1ectric Jight.

C£he fMiss{onary '!?.ev{ew

of the World VOL. XXXI. NO.4 APUIL, I908 VOL. XXI. NO.4 Old Series New Series Published by Funk &. Wagnalls Company, 44-60 Eo 23d St., N.Y. IslLae K. Funk, Pres., A. W. Wagualls, Vice_Ploell. ~nd Treas., Robt. Scott, See'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE WORLD OUTLOOK classes, have gone to India to spend their lives there, and have been as in- A witness of high character, after tensely earnest and impassioned in the three years of travel over four conti- propagation of the Christian faith as nents and the isles of the sea, recently any missionaries could be. It is an told the committee of the Church Mis- error, says Dr. William Durban, to sionary Society in London, that he suppose that few outside the missionhad a conviction, ineradicable, that the ary section set a Christian example to / world is peculiarly ripe for the Gos- the natives of India or engage in pel. The laborers, notwithstanding Christian work. Many of the officers fewness, and scattered as they are, of the British army in India are con.- everywhere rejoice in present success sistent and saintly men, and their and expect greater things. Peoples, a wives are shining lights for Christ. generation ago, careless if not dis- One of the most enthusiastic advodainful, respond to evangelistic ef- cates of Christianity now in India is forts; and over extensive areas antip- Sir Andrew Fraser, Lieutenant-Govathy and apathy are giving way to ernor of Bengal, who never neglects sympathy. A new spirit pervades the an opportunity for exercising his per- Orient, with its half of the world's sonal influence or for doing actual repopulation. There is a new inquiry as ligious work. He is president of the to facts, a probing of causes, a concert India Sunday-school Union, and last of remedial efforts. It is, he says, summer he presided at the opening like the awakening of giants from session of the Darjiling Christian long sleep and torpor. Conference. When he was visiting Bankipore, the civil station of Patna, Mr. John R. Mott, who has been on one of his official tours, he mainly occupied in world-wide travel preached at the ordinary native Chrisfor a decade of years, gives fully as tian services, at the Baptist chapel. striking testimony in the same direc- There can not be any doubt that tion. Christianity will continue its forward march in India, until, in the not dis- SPIRITUAL FORCES IN INDIA tant future, it will hold the field with dominating spiritual power. Much more than is generally imagined is being done for the spiri- Dr. Durban continues: "Only tual benefit of the Hindu races, by Christian faith can hold the balance in devoted Christian civilians. A large number of noble men and women belonging to the official and commercial India between the absolutely antago- weeks. There are now 50,000 Telugu nistic cults of Brahmanists, Moslems, Christians. Jains, and Parsecs. India is a land of perpetual religious discords. Even 3. To-day a huudred thousand nathe Moslems are not unified in that tives in India are ready to cast away country, as some persons fancy who their idols and profess Christ, if there have made no study of the conditions. were teachers ready who could give Recentl.· on the occasion of the Mu- them Christian training. harram celebration a fatal riot occurred, arising out of a dispute be- 4. The position occupied by those tween the Sunni and Shiah sections who come out as followers of Jesus of Mohammedans in Bombay. Five Christ marks another advance. Years persons were killed and forty serious- ago they were despised as the offly il,jured. Among the latter were a scouring of the earth; to-day in many Parsee and a Hindu who were merely places they enjoy the confidence of spectators. When the Christian re- their neighbors. ligion wins India it may not, of cOllrse, present a spectacle of abso- 5. Education for women and girls, lute unity, but at any rate murderous the coming home-makers of India, is fanaticism will be eliminated and the making rapid progress, and is encourspirit of peace and charity will be un- aged by intelligent and wealthy naderstood. tives. Large sums have been given to medical education for women. INDIA COMING TO CHRIST 6. The record of medical and mis- India is a great country with four sionary work in the past twenty-five times the population of the United years is marvelous. States and more being born every day by natural birth than by spiritual birth 7. Every hospital and dispensary, and yet there are many encouraging every visit of a physician, and every signs that India is awakening- to a prescription given is an object-lesson sense of her need of Christ. It is of the power and influence of Christhe Christian Church at home that is tian love. An Indian paper commentholding back. Some of ~he signs of ing on a successful operation perprogress are: formed by a woman physician, said: "The age of miracles is not passed, for 1. Modern Protestant Missions III Jesus Christ is still working miracles India were reborn with the new India through women physicians." which followed the Mutiny. In the year 185 I there were 15,003 Protes- 8. Missionary work among the tant Christians in all India. In 1890 Moslems in India seems hopeful. The there were 648,843. The census re- immobility of Islam has sustained turns for 1900 show 978,936. These many a shock from which it is trying figures furnish ground for hope, reso- vainly to recover. lution and thanksgiving. 9. The number of converts from 2. Missionaries worked among the Islam is an earnest of the great work Telugus thirty years to win twenty- which lies before Christian missionfive converts; they then baptized 2,222 aries, and a proof of the way in which converts in one clay, and 8,691 in six God has owned what has already been done.

10. There is a remarkable decay.of .superstitious rites and practises. The

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

widow no more burns o.n the funeral a lazy membership, but they pull and pyre of her husband; and the children inspire us; success is a perpetual are no more flung into the Ganges by tonic; and God is manifestly with us superstitious mothers. The Rajputs, and we know that He is in us also.' " who were formerly the chief sinners in the practise of female infanticide, In 1883 a New York financier gave are now working in Oudh, for its his check for $6,000 to start a misbanishment. sion in Korea. In a public meeting recently he announced that it was the 11. A society has recently been best-paying investment he had ever formed in India for the protection of made. Now is the time for Christian children. This is destined to exert a men and women to make other paying great influence over the present and investments-to lay up treasures in future life and character of India. It heaven and at the same time to· save aims to prevent the public and private lives of men and women, children on wrongs of children and the corruption earth. Two thousand five hundred of their morals, and to take action for were baptized in Korea last year. the making and enforcing of laws for their protection. RELIGIOUS TOLERATION IN RUSSIA Pastor Fetler, the Russian, who ANOTHER WITNESS TO KOREA Just now this former Hermit na- recently visited England, belongs to tion is the cynosure of all eyes. Pro- the Baptists of the Baltic Provinces, fessor Harlan P. Beach, of Yale "Cni- and had much to say as to the bitter versity, who has been traveling persecutions endured by his family through the Orient, says he has seen for both political ancr spiritual reano such sights anywhere as in Korea. sons. Last· summer he undertook "When it comes to eagerness for evangelistic work in Russia, purpos- Christian learning, Koreans again ap- ing to begin, if possible, in the very pear in the van, eclipsing apparently heart of the country, making Moscow the Christians of Uganda. One con- his headquarters. The success he met stantly hears of conferences, normal with is one of the proofs that in all the institutes, inquirers classes, etc., darkness of the situation in the Muswhich would drive American pastors covite dominions there is at least one distracted. Yet the people are hun- gleam of light. The edict of religious gry for them all, and it is the only toleration which was at first regarded way in which the small force can be with skeptical scorn, appears to have gin to overtake their work. If you been issued by the Czar with a sinask the missionaries how they keep cere purpose in view. Pastor Fetler out of the grave or insane asylum is at work under the auspices of the with all this pressure, they will give Baptist Pioneer Mission and sends Y0lt replies of which this is a speci- word that he has witnessed since he men: 'We don't keep out of either, as commenced his mission fully 1,400 the death-rate and invalid list is ex- conversions, of which 182 were regisceedingly serious. Yet remember that tered recently in a single fortnight. we do not have to look up work as He has gone to St. Petersburg, and you do in America; we do not have is holding Sunday meetings in the to get in the shafts and pull along palace of the celebrated and devout Princess Lieven.

THE KONGO SITUATION the agreement make it doubtful whether this control by Belgium will It is announced that King Leopold adequately change the situation of op- has at last yielded to pressure and his pression. The strongest point in its fears of intervention by England and favor is that it will be possible for America and has agreed to turn over the British and American Govern- to Belgium the control of the Kongo ments to treat directly with Belgium Independent State. The reports of for the correction of evils. Mean- American and British consuls so fully while the conditions in the Kongo substantiated the charges made State continue practically unimproved. against Leopold's administration that the governments of these two civilized PROGRESS OF MOHAMMEDANISM IN nations demanded reform, with a hint WEST AFRICA that unless something adequate were done in this direction, they would take From the Gold Coast Colony and the matter in their own hands. from Ashantiland come continued reports of the steady progress of Mo- According to the agreement be- hammedanism. In N saba, Gold Coast, tween Leopold and the Belgian Gov- the propaganda is so strong that the ernment, the King turns over the followers of the False Prophet feel crown domain and crown foundation greatly encouraged. One of them, a lands, while Belgium agrees to as- native fanatic, approached one of the sume Kongo obligations amounting to missionaries of the Basel Society and $21,000,000 and to continue large an- told' him, that if he would not ac- .nual payments of revenues which will knowledge Mohammed, he would be keep the King himself from dire pov- killed within two years and six erty! To Prince Albert also are to months. Every follower of Mohambe paid $24,000 a year and $15,000 med is eager to fight for him and feels to the King's daughter, Clementine. himself high above the heathen The King has also decided to pose negroes, who, he thinks, will soon be as a philanthropist by including in the punished and destroyed by his God agreement a special payment by the who sent the great earthquake of Nogovernment of $10,000,000 in fifteen vember, 1906, as a warning for all annual payments for the construction unbelievers. From some stations in of hospitals, schools and other insti- the Gcrld Coast Colony, come reports tutions. that Mohammedans are settling in in- creasing numbers, from others that It is stated, however, by the Kongo Mohammedan houses of prayer have Reform Association, that the terms of been opened. In Ashantiland large annexation are entirely inadequate to settlements of Mohammedans have correct the abuses. No stipulation is been opened and, strange to say, these made for the restoration of land or Mohammedans sell amulets and its produce to the natives, or for the charms to the heathen, while they reduction of the extortionate labor tax teach Mohammedanism and state that which involves incessant slavery. No they serve the same God as the misprovision is made for the abolition of sionaries. It is said that only two commercial monopolies and the estab- Ashanties have accepted Mohammelishment of free trade as provided by danism thus far, but many wear althe Berlin Act. Other weak points in ready the Mohammedan garb.

THE PROGRESS IN THE TRANSVAAL Christian doctrine of sin and the atonement. In other places, and they The Transvaal Colony in South are in the majority, there is great Africa contains a population of more readiness among these heathen to hear than one million and a half upon its and to believe. Missionary Hoff- 112,000 square miles. About one mann of Mphome, Northern Transmillion of these are still fetish-wor- vaal, writes: shipers, altho the Wesleyan Methodists of London, the Berlin and Her- . I made a visit to the mighty heathen mannsburg Societies of Germany, the underchief Mossuane. The spectacle Mission Romande of Switzerland, and which I saw, will never be forgotten. the American Board have been at The heathen chief and thirty or forty of work there many years. A writer in his heathen subjects were erecting a little Der Missions-Freund gives an in- church for his people who were desirous teresting account of the progress of of learning. There was great rejoicing the Gospel in the colony. He says: among these heathen upon our arrival, for the chief had expected me and begged The Berlin Missionary Society has for a teacher for many months. been at work in the Transvaal Colony since r860 and employs at present 35 These heathen people are thus willmissionaries upon 48 stations. Much ing to listen to the teaching of the work remains to be done there. Espe- Gospel, and Christ's cause makes cially in Northern Transvaal heathenism rapid progress. still prevails and the sunlight of the Gospel battles against the dense fog ascend- A WORTHY RECOGNITION OF ing from the depths of fetish worship. MISSIONS Unbroken heathendom, however, is not to be found in any part of the colony. One of the cheering signs of the The times of serious torment or bloody times is found in the increasing numpersecutions of native Christians and the ber of articles on missions in nonmissionaries are past. It is well known religious newspapers and magazines. that the powerful government severely A striking illustration appears in The punishes all attacks upon Christian con- World's Work, which contains in regregations and their teachers, and that cent issues articles by Edgar Allen it now and then interferes energetically Forbes upon medical and educational with heathen usages. Last year, when missions, with excellent illustrations the blacks arose in rebellion in Natal, to add to the impressiveness of the some anxiety prevailed, for had they suc- text. Of the second article these are ceeded, a rebellion would have broken the opening sentences: out in the Transvaal also and might have caused great harm and damage. But the "If a man in quest of material for rebellion in Natal failed, and the Trans- an American exhibit were to sail out vaal remained quiet. of San Francisco Bay with a phono- graph recorder, he would come up on The number of native Christians in the other side at Sandy Hook with a Northern Transvaal within the sphere polyglot collection of records that of work of the two German societies would give the people of the United is estimated at one hundred thou- States a new conception of their part sand, and that many heathen are still in the world's advance toward light. found. In some places these are hard His audience might hear a spellingto reach with the Gospel on account class recite in the tuneful Hawaiian of their great indifference toward the tongue or listen to Moros, Tagalogs,

and Igorrotes reading from the same in Boston of the North American McGuffey's Reader. A change of rec- Civic League; with such men of high ords might bring the sound of little standing in Church and business cir- Japanese reciting geography, or of cles as President Rothwell of the Chinese repeating the multiplication Board of Commerce, Bishop Lawtable in a dozen dialects. Another rence and ArchbishoiJ O'Connell. The record would tell in quaint Siamese Boston Young lfen's Christian Assothe difference between a transitive and ciation was prominent in the matter. an intransitive verb, or conjugate the The League will place in the steamverb 'to be' in anyone of the lan- ships, cards and posters in different guages of India. One might hear a languages, containing valuable inforprofessor from Pennsylvania lecturing mation. It will act as a clearing-house on anatomy to a class of young men for all societies engaged in immigrain the ancient kingdom of Darius; or tion work, discover and guard against a young woman from Massachusetts the agencies which seek to convert the explaining the mvsteries of an eclipse immigrant into a dangerous citizen, to a group of girls in Constartinople; find employment, where possible, for or a Princeton man telling in Arabic the deserving, direct different races the relations between a major and a to those sections of the country where minor premise. Manual – training they are most likely to become selfteachers would recognize the sound supporting, and assist them in reachof hammer and plane from the head- ing their destinations. Cooperating waters of the Nile and of the Eu- with the government officials and paphrates, the ring of an anvil on the triotic societies, the League will try southern slopes of the Himalayas, or to instruct the immigrants in princithe hum of a circular saw on the ples of good government, and to Kongo or the Niger. And when the found a corps of foreign-born men of audience had listened to all this and high character who will assist in these 'My Country, 'tis of Thee,' in Eskimo various enterprises, and in Spanish, the exhibit of American teaching would have only begun." Well does The Congregationalist suggest: "The fact that last year ASSISTANCE FOR THE IMMIGRANTS brought to this country more than 1,000,000 immigrants, of whom eight- As a people we are coming slowly een per cent. were Protestant, twelve but steadily to see and perform our per cent. Hebrew and sixty-six per duty to the hosts of the foreign-born cent. Roman Catholic, shows the need who are pouring in upon us, both for of a movement to prevent this fortheir sakes and our own. The latest eign invasion from becoming a burden movement relating to this great mat- and a menace, and help make it a real ter is seen in the recent organization blessing to this lanel."

OF FOREIGN MISSIONS AND ARA81AN MISSION. R. C. A

IU!PORT 01' VISIT TO TIm AN IDEAL MISSIONARY CHURCH REPORT (Prepared by Dr. S. M. Zwemer for the Christian Intelligencer.)

STATISTICS FOR

According to Dr. H. K. Carroll's figures 1ll The Christian Advocate, the gain in Churches III 1907 IS more than'double that of 1906, but the gain in Churches is nearly 2,000 less and in communicants over 300,000 less than that of the previous year. The Roman Catholic denomination report over II,OOO,- 000 members, while Sadlier's Catholic Directory reports the Roman Catholic population as 'I3,890,353, the number of priests as I 5,093, with 8,072 churches and 4,076 missions.

The following table shows the ministers, churches, communicants, and relative gains or decreases (*): sm..IARY ~OR 1907 NET GAINS FOR 1907 Denominations .., ~ 'S :il ———————-1—- 2,544 99,298 4 45 3,861 Adventists (6 bodies)……………….. 1,569 55,294 5,224,305 Baptists (14 bodies)………………… 38,279 98 4,239 259 676 103,358 314 6,661 Brethren (River) (3 bodies)………….. 173 47 11,645,495 Brethren (Plymouth) (4 bodies) •……… 9 1,491 1,277 Buddhist (Chinese) •…………….••.. 12,731 10 101,597 Buddist and Shintoist (Japanese) …•.••.. 63 40,000 85,096 Catholics (9 bodies)………………… 15,891 1,340 11,500 622 282 266,000 110 41,475 Catholic Apostolic .•• :……………… 95 668 268 8,200 Christadelphians ………………….. . 590 3,084 144 699,321 Christian Connection ………………. . 1,348 22 1,285,123 121,705 Christian Catholic (Dowie) .•….•.•…•.. 104 5,941 173,641 11,307 122,081 Christian Scientists ……………….. . 1,336 10 4,899 1,159 340 Christian Union ………………….. . 201 2,666 20,000 .1,075 237,321 Church of God (Winebrennarian) ……•.. 499 143,000 4 398,000 Church of the New Jerusalem ……….. . 130 155 2,022,605 2 116 1,262 46,000 Communistic Societies (6 bodies) …….. . 570 61,690 23 1,328 6,660,784 "480 Congregationalists …………………. . 5,923 13,169 17,199 18 2,604 351 1,821,504 96 Disciples of Christ. ………………… . 6,673 701 830,659 48 197 20,365 61,518 430,458 Dunkards (4 bodies) ……………….. . 3.337 119 28,000 59 511 16,478 Evangelical (2 bodies) ……………… . 1,503 7,779 740 25 2,564 2,596 913 Friends (4 bodies) …………………. . 1,466 1,016 2,142 3,329 150,000 Friends of the Temple . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 4 8 2,607 20 289,652 German Evangelical Protestant ..••.•..•… 100 5 71,200 748 52,621 German Evangehcal Synod ……………. 974 72 14,126 10 35 8,901 4,359 Jews (2 bodies) …………………… . 301 473 300 1,646 Latter-day Saints (2 bodies) …. __ . _.. __ ._ 1,952 910 156 Lutherans (23 bodies) …••………….. 8,040 168 135 65,172 Swedish Evangelical Mission Covenant. .. . 355 10 Mennonites (12 bodies) …………….. _ 1,240 Methodists (17 bodies) ……. _………. . 41,893 381 1,946 101,696 Moravians . . 00 ••••••••• 0 •••••••••••••••• 129 "I 276 Presbyterians (12 bodies) …….. _. _….. . 12,723 18 556 49,627 Protestant Episcopal (2 bodies) ..•…….. 5,197 *61 212 "15,833 Reformed (3 hodies). __ …………….. . 1,999 "45 33 8,099 Salvation Army …………………… . 4,765 992 33 "SaO Schwenkfeldians ……… _…. _…….. . 6 1 9 Social Brethren …………………… .. 17 Society for Ethical Culture …•………•• 10 10 442 Spiritualists ………………………. .

Theosophical Society ……………….. .

United Brethren (2 bodies) …..•…….. 2,168 *79 8 3,414 U nitanans … 0 ••••• ••••••••••••••••••••• 594 5 9 200 Universalists …………………….. .. 728 8 *67 *3,210 Independent Congregations ………….•. 54 Grand Total in 1907 …•….•.•.• 161,731 210,199 32,983,156 2,301 4,214 627,546 Grand total in 1906 .•••..••.•••.. 159,430 205,985 32,355,610 4,201 1,901 931,740 It will be interesting to compare these figures with the statistics of mis- sionary work as given in the MISSIONARY REVIEW for January, 1908.

ARE THE LIMITS OF CHRISTIAN TOLERATION?

EDITORIAL One of the conspicuous signs of the famous as left-handed (Judges xx :16), times is the new attitude of tolerance would naturally seize the heads of toward those who differ, especially in their opponents with the right ha)ld, matters pertaining to religion. The while running them through with the era of bitter controversy and conflict left; the men of Judah, as dexterous has been abruptly followed by one of as the others were sinistrous, would, concession and compromise, whose exactly similarly, use the left hand to watchword is that charming word, lay hold, and the right to wield the "charity," which is made to cover a sword, and so they all feU simultanemultitude of doctrinal sins. Even ously. Coleridge's paradox, that "the only true spirit of tolerance consists in our This quaintly tragic combat is a parconscientious toleration of each other's able of many a historic battle waged intolerance," is out of date; and those with tongue and pen. It is hard to are now considered illiberal and dog- say on which side the final advantage matic, who show any intolerance even lies, because, on both sides something as to errors which they may regard as has been gained and lost; while both vital and fundamental. This whole at- parties were contending for the mastitude of liberalism seems to demand tery, neither fuUy secured it. They a careful, prayerful, review. There were swayed by different motives, may be rocks ahead. used different methods, and aimed at different ends. Each got an advan- One curious and suggestive episode tage, but only at the cost of yielding in Hebrew history stands unique and something, and hence there was a sursolitary. When t:1e respective adher- render even in securing success. N eients of David and Ishbosheth-the ther completely vanquished the other, rival claimants for the kingdom-were but both had gains offset by losses. struggling for the possession of Gibeon-the new seat of the Tabernacle Never was this more strikingly exafter the fall of Nob-a contest took emplified than in some modern theoplace which, in character and issue, logical· and ecclesiastical adjustments. has no paraIlel even in the combat be- A religious "Tribunal of the Hague" tween the Horatii and Curiatii, four seems already in sight where all conhundred years later. fEct and controversies are to be settled by compromise; and whether this is Abner, as Ishbosheth's champion, on the whole to be welcomed as an unproposed, to save effusion of blood, mixed good, is what, perhaps, it bethat twelve picked men from each of comes us to consider. the contending hosts should meet in battle and, as representatives, decide For the first three centuries the the issue. David's captain, J oab, ac- world and the Church were arrayed cepted the challenge; and, when the against each other with mutual hos- tility. It was believed that they were selected Judahites and Benjamites so essentially at war that their oppos- ing principles and tendencies were irrushed madly at one another, all of reconcilable: those ~ho belonged to them fell together. The Benjamites,

Christ expected to be hated of all men peace may be bought at the price of for His Name's sake. Under Constan- purity-a daubing of a falling wall tine the world and the Church were with untempered mortar, a yielding of wedded in a State Church, with the what is vital, a sacrifice of truth. It emperor at its head. The via crucis is quite possible in some forms of misbecame the via Jucis, self-denial was sion work to overcome opposition by displaced by self-indulgence; the con- eliminating what arouses antagonism, fession of Christ became the signal, or by virtually assimilating Christiannot for the cross but for the crown, ity to heathenism. Roman Catholiand many thought the millennium had cism has won more than one victory dawned. The Church won the world over Buddhism by simply investing and disarmed opposition; but, mean- Buddhistic rites and customs with a' while, the world captured the Church new name, leaving its essentials unand leavened it with secularism. The touched; and there is a strong moveworld became more churchly, but the ment now in favor of allowing polyg- Church vastly more worldly, remind- amy among heathen converts, if it exing of the experiments in "endosmose" isted before conversion, and tolerating and "exdosmose," where two liquids ancestral worship as a mere form of on opposite sides of the membrane so reverence for parental authority, etc. intermingle as that each loses its individual qualities and assimilates with Two marked manifestations of this the other. tendency toward toleration may be mentioned as examples: one a recent There are many other examples in course of lectures delivered in India history, and they are multiplying fast by a theological professor; and the in these days, of the abatement of op- other a work of fiction from the pen of position by a mutual concession. This a prominent evangelist, preacher and is especially exhibited in the domain author.* of politics, where it seems to be a settled maxim, that "if you can not get a The lectures, delivered in India and whole loaf you are to be content with Ceylon, are on "The Witness of the half." Even such a man as Gladstone, Oriental Consciousness to Jesus with high ethical ideals and orthodox Christ." In the dedication, the lecreligious views, justified compromise turer announces himself as one "who on the ground that it was impracticable believes in the unity of the human to carry ·out in the political sphere the race, and who looks with reverence strict principles of truth and honesty; on the India of the past, with affection one must do the best he can with the on the India of the present, and with elements he has to confront. ardent expectation on the India of the future." In the opening lecture he The bearing of this matter upon proclaims his "affection and admiramission work, and in fact upon the tion for brethren of other faiths," and whole conflict of Christianity with his appreciation "of the qualities of heathenism and skepticism, is of im- the Oriental consciousness," and mense importance. Some of us can not "their potential value for the higher avoid a profound misgiving that there interpretation of the Christian religis a peril in union that may be worse than in separation, and that some • Barrows' Lectures, 1906, Charles Cuthhert Hall.

A Prophet in Babylon, W. J. Dawson,

ARE THE LIMITS OF CHRISTIAN TOLERATION?

ion." He thinks "the East marvel- the final darkness. Cling to the contem- ously qualified to be the interpreter vf plative life: your glorious heritage, your pethe Christian mysteries;" he addresses culiar strength. It has given you elements his Indian hearers, appealing to their of personality of which the West stands in "tolerant and discriminating minds," need and shall one day come seeking at your hand. It has given you repose, gentleness, "as a friend returning to friends, with patience, gravity, noble indifference alike to whom he has taken sweet counsel be- material possession and material privation, fore, and on whose broad and catholic eternal remembrance of the things that eye friendship he now depends." He does hath not seen nor ear heard, which God "not consider that the hereditary di- hath prepared for them that love Him.

You are aware that the immemorial vergencies of racial and religious tra- thought of India emphasizes the reality of dition offer the slightest impediment the invisible absolute, while to some extent to fellowship," etc. The following admitting the distinction of the individual paragraph may be quoted in full: soul and its phenomenal environment, but regarding it under the terms "Maya" or My Brethren (if I may have the honor "Avidya." . . . Without going into this to address you in that term of blended af- very interesting subject, which I have the fection and respect), I have set before you greatest desire to investigate further under in outline the purpose that brings me the competent Eastern guides, my purpose in second time to India. The prospectus of my referring to it at all is to point out that argument is in your possession. You know the age-long tendency of Indian thinking to my heart. I have kept nothing back. Be- clothe itself in the various forms of moncause you are what you are, possessors, ism, has overspread the East with a most through a proud and ancient ancestry, of solemn and impressive sense of the presence that most rich treasure, the Oriental con- of the unseen. It is not strange that the sciousness, I bring to you a treasure, rich, East has been historically the birthplace of profound, sacred, worthy of your ancestry, everyone of the great religions of the worthy of yourselves. I ask you to examine world, and the natural fountain and origin it in relation to yourselves, looking up.on it of the world's religious experience. That as an instrument through which you, gen- this religious experience has undergone tlemen of the East, may discharge an in- stages of development with which I percalculable service for the whole world. sonally could not be satisfied, as, for ex- This sounded so much like flattery ample, in some of the forms and phenom- that the lecturer himself felt con- ena of animism, which, as a matter of strained empha~ical1y to disclaim any fact, seem to me to have been greatly insuch intention; but it is conciliation fluenced from non-Aryan sources, is not a carried, as many think, to the extreme. matter germane to my present purpose. I wish to testify that, as I come into tHe With every page of the opening lecture East once more, I am more than ever con- this attitude of almost homage toward scious of the fact that' here the presence the "Oriental consciousness" becomes of the unseen is realized. That fact is inmore conspicuously prominent. He se- herently sublime. It bears witness to the lects four elements which contribute to indestructible seed of divinity within the finite soul. It is the refusal of man to be (his "consciousness"-"The contempla- put off with the husk of physical existence, tive life; the presence of the unseen; because the eternal wheat of immortality is aspiration toward ultimate being; the his portion. May the day never come when sanctions of the past." We quote the East, inebriated with the wine of modagain: ern culture, and dazzled by the appliances of modern civilization, shall move from her You have been Orientals since the dawn high seat of vision, forget her prophets of of the world. Continue to be Orientals for- the invisible, barter her great inheritance in ever, till the world's last twilight closes in the unseen and bow down before the per-

ishable idols of this present age, the' un- It is also a universal fact that idolconsecrated gods of a passing hour! . . . atry and immorality are allied. No- where has idol worship prevailed with- 'I speak with emotion of that element of out that strange worship of sex that sl1blimity in Oriental consciousness which sanctifies even prostitution as a sur- I have called eastern reverence for the render to the gods. The subject does sanctions of the past. I do not discuss at not allow of fair treatment in these the present moment whether in all re- pages; but India is no exception to spects your past, great as it has this universal fact; and, in view of been, should be permitted to control the awful exaltation of a cow and degyour present as much as your reverence radation of woman, this praise of the allows it to do. I do not raise the question Oriental consciousness seems at best here of how far "the shadow of the future," one-sided. If the Bible is true and as Me Kidd calls it, may be invoked to Christ and His disciples were not infall upon you even as already it has fallen tolerant and fanatical dogmatics, there upon us, But one thing I affirm with con- is "no salvation in any other," and Infidence and with admiration which I do dia can find eternal life only in the not seek to disguise: the sublimity of that one "Name given under heaven among element in the eastern mind which tena- men whereby we must be saved." ci~usly, proudly, reverently esteems its great inheritances, treasures its ancestral In the work of fiction to which refclassics, keeps faith with its forefathers, sits erence is made, the author has porunwearied, after three thousand years, at trayed in colors, sufficiently vivid, the the living springs of its primeval hopes. If failure of the Church to realize the the watchword of the West is Progress, great mission to the masses of manthe watchword of the East is Faith! kind in the great cities. There is no denying the great gulf, apparently These extracts suffice both to allow fixt and so far unbridgeable, between the lecturer to speak for himself, and the Church and the poor, the outcast, to illustrate the remarkably concilia- the working classes. The few certory tone of this whole series. Such tainly fail to reach the many. The catholicity and charity are charming; more spiritual-minded, both in the but may they not be misleading? Is ministry and in the membership, lanot Christianity essentially intolerant TIleht as undeniable the alienation of of all heathenism, even the most re- the multitudes from the house of worfined and cultured? Whatever may ship. It is not needful to enter upon be said of the "sublimity of the Ori- this matter; the facts are substantially ental consciousness," one thing is as the writer puts them, The serious sure: it does not prevent these In- question is his proposed remedy. dians, whom the lecturer salutes as "brethren," from drawing their popu- The book suggests "A League of lar creed from Vedic hynms, in which Service," in which "ali who love unite there are no higher conceptions of sin in behalf of all who suffer." The than a failure to address praises to the conception is ennobling and inspiring, elementary deities, or gratify them and the way in which it is supposed with oblations; and these were hear- to be embodied in action commends ers who believe in "endless transmigra- itself to the heroic element in all untions of souls," and are "philosophic selfish souls. But, with all that is atheists," and yet have enough deities, such as they are, to supply "a million for every day in the year."

ARE THE LIMITS OF CHRISTIAN TOLERATION?

good, the same excess of liberalism fish service with all who will join appears. The main characters in this them on the basis of pure altruism!

story are, for the most part, those Whether doctrine is to be considered whose faith has been singularly shaken as of no consequence, and deportment and who have been led or driven into to be the critelOion? Whether our faith more liberal views. The whole trend -in the sense of a system of belief- of the story is toward the elimination is to be allowed almost any limits of of dogma from Christianity, and the unrestraint, only so that love consents substitution of unselfish ministry to all to serve unselfishly all who suffer or who have need, in its place. Those here have need?

held up to admiration and imitation, This is no ghost of fancy but a pon- have found themselves defenseless be- derous and substantial reality-this fore destructive criticism and have new and widely advocated theory of become heretical, but redeemed even Christian life. It will not down at our heresy by loving and self-denying bidding, and we must make up our service. The "League" which is to take minds as to our position on the ques- the place of the wo~n-out and virtu- tion which is imperatively demanding ally defunct church, is not to be called an answer.

a church, nor to have creeds, forms or Is there ground to fear that, while subscriptions. Its law is to be free- thus avoiding the Scylla of intoler- dom; its condition, service. It is to "ance, we are running perilously near unite all who love humanity in the the Charybdis of laxity? There is an common service of humanity. It is to element of sentiment in humanity to be a society of equals. It will worship which unselfishness appeals. But the Christ, but neither as God nor man; noblest service to God and man is the rather as a living presence in all men, fruit of faith, not of unbelief. To making all men divine. It will attract count it a matter of indifference what everybody, for it will include every- one believes, provided he is sincere, is body, and be based on universal ideas. to make it no longer worth while, And to make the author's new decla- either to search after truth or to obey ration of independence more explicit, it when found. Right and truth, and the only creed is to be love, and the wro()ng and er~or, are eternally allied, only test, service. The appeal is "alike and no human policy can reverse these to Catholic and Protestant, to Unita- relations. It can never be a matter of rians and Trinitarians," and "would no moment what a man holds to be not exclude the Buddhist and the Mo- true. We are to "hold fast the form hammedan" ; it would embrace men of of sound words with faith and love, no fixt religious creed who, neverthe- which are in Christ Jesus." Such lec- less, "admit the principle of altruism tures as we have instanced, addrest to in human conduct."* the heathen, make inconsistent a 00s- Again these citations must suffice; pel message that makes salvation to but they compel us to face the issue, depend on the acceptance of Jesus whether those who cali themselves Christ. Such a "League of Service,"

Christian disciples are to surrender all however noble as a philanthropic creeds, and join in a league of unsel- measure, can never take the place of the Church which its founder declared

built upon the confession of Himself ture, oratory, and estheticism generas Christ the Son of the living God. ally; if money and culture and rank While the New Testament remains our could be less the standards which atguide, our love for all men must not tract homage and foster caste; if selblind us to their doctrinal errors, nor fishness, with its love of ease and love to the danger they involve. Salvation of novelty could be displaced by a Christlike self-denial, and devotion to ~ prepares for service. Men need first eternal truth; if prayer were more cherished as the great motive power in of all to be saved from both their holiness and service; if, in a word, the errors of belief and their iniquities of Spirit of the living, loving God could life; then, built upon Christ as the have in His own house, more liberty Savior, the Son of God, the Lord of to work unhindered, so that He could life, faith in Him makes ready for a do His mighty works-it is quite posservice in His name that is not the sible that the lost dynamic of the pulproduct of a capricious impulse or a pit might be restored, and the lost transient sentiment, but a principle of hold of the Ch1.rch on the common life as unchanging as God Himself. people regained. While we are look- ing about for a substitute for God's If, as Mr. Dawson contends, the imperial institution, it may be well to Church has failed, possibly the remedy inquire whether, by proper repentance lies not in substituting for it a League and retracement of steps, we might of Service, but in a return toward not find in the way of new conformity the primitive beliefs and practises that to His pattern also new enduement made the Apostolic Church the great- with His power. est league of service the world has ever seen. If the idols could be put away-the idolatry of music, architec- BATTLE HYMN OF THE CHURCH To be sung to the Tune Zion; 8s. 7s. & 45. BY REV. J. FORD SUTTON, D.D Hark, the tread of coming millions Soldiers of the cross, long waiting For the coming of this day- Marching on-the hosts of God; Coming from the isles and nations, Toiling, weeping, watching, praying- Courage take and march away! Ransom'd by the Savior's blood. "We have triumphed!" Soon you'll hear our Captain say. Hear them shonting! "He hath wash'd us in His Blood!"

God His promise is fulfilling When the long retreat has sounded, To His well beloved Son; And our Chieftain leads the way, Heathen nations to Him giving, By His conquering host surrounded, For a heritage, His own. See them coming! To the realms of endless day; All to worship at His throne. Then, how blessed! To have fought to win the day.

Christ is seeing of the travail Hallelujah! Hallelujah! Of His loving waiting soul Hallelujah to the Lamb!

In the triumphs of the Gospel All in Earth and all in Heaven Over m<.-,l, from pole to pole. Sound the praises of His name! Hear their praises! Mighty Savior! Like the voices of waters roll. We will conquer in Thy name.

HINDUS GOING TO A

WHERE SINS ARE WASHED AWAY BY MRS. MARGARET DENNING, MUZAFFARPlJR, INDIA Or rather where people believe and sometimes hundreds, left bethey are washed away. There are hind on the wide platforms, shouta number of places in India where ing and struggling to the last to gain Hindus congregate for ceremonial entrance to the jammed cars, those bathing, at certain times and sea- inside vociferously ordering them sons in great throngs. Sonpur, in off, pushing them from the steps, the province of Bengal, is the scene and all hauling and mauling until of one of these great melas. From the last chance was gone. every village and town they come on foot, by horse, camel or e1ephant- And what a medley to the sight back; in the richly caparisoned as well! Umbrellas, brass and "rath" of olden days, or in "dan- earthen cooking vessels, (some of dies," ox carts, "ekkas" (horse cart the latter breaking occasionally), for one), and thousands by rail,sit- sticks, the inevitable "hooka," rolls ting crammed together in the box cars, of bedding, screaming children, hanging on the sides, if allowed; strings of frightened women, each begging permission to sit on the holding to the garment of the one floor in first- and second-class cars, in front; garments of red, yellow, (but paying only third-class fare), purple, green, white and blue, sweetanyway, anyhow, on to the mela! meat and "pan-supari" venders, "tea- water" men, "cold-ice" sellers, all in At ever.y station we saw dozens, one tumultuous mass, calling to

friends, shouting their wares or their side of the rails, footpaths, solid gods, begging for places, beseeching with human beings, and as we alms, abusive, pleading; in discom- floated down to the junction, we fort, chilliness, hunger, illness-even watched this living stream on the death sometimes, on to the mela! bridge, and the bathing throngs in How they gazed at our party of the water. 'People were mixed up six, settling comfortably for the with plunging elephants, horses, night, in a small compartment re- buffaloes and cattle. The water was served for us by the railway officials. indescribably filthy, but the bathers dipt it up in their hands and quaffed it as the nectar of the gods. One said it tasted like milk. It surely exceeded it in consistency. At one place a dense crowd was ascending and descending to and from the spe- cial temple of Shiva, which conse- crates this place and is the partiCll- lar lodestone· drawing the 'people here year after year.

Near the temple was a long line of fakirs. The more correct name is siiclhu, when applied to Hindu re- ligious or holy men. They are filthy • and loathsome in the extreme, en- tirely naked save for a tiny strip of cloth; their faces and bodies TAKING A DRINK WITHOUT BREAKING CASTE smeared with ashes and manure, and around their necks strings of dirty It must have been difficult for them prayer-beads. Their hair was matted to understand. And when they ar- with cow dung and various designs rive at the meta, most of these in colors disfigured still more their scenes repeat themselves; dust, vile faces. Near the bridge we saw noise, crowds, animals, worship, one man buried in tl)e earth up to buying and selIing, crude amuse- his neck, his face made more hid- ments, sincerity, sins; and every- eous by being daubed with tumeric thing very barefaced and manifest. powder, and the pl'Otruding head The people were bathing all along looking like that of a dead ghoul, the banks of the Gunduk river, but but for an occasional opening of the the more religious traveled on foot evil eyes. A little further on, an four miles to the junction of the arm extending from the earth, the Gunduk and the Ganges, determined remainder of the man being buried to reach the most holy stream for in .some way; the fingers held a their yearly ceremonial purification. string of beads and manipulated it Vife hired a small boat near the industriously.

great red bridge which spans the Around all these loathsome crea- Gunduk. The bridge has, on either tures an. admiring crowd collected.

SINS ARE WASHED AWAY

These beings with "features fell, And what makes the special sancbrought to the soul wierd thoughts tity 6f this temple and this image of hell," and yet, to those poor gaz- of Shiva? ers, this travesty of holiness represented the apex of religious thought Our pundit, from whom we take and endeaVOL Now and then a rush leo;sons in Urdu and Hindi, who spoke through the crowd would be made in English, and is fairly well educated, by a group of devotees shouting, saw nothing incongruous or foolish in the story he gave of the origin A HINDU :FAK[R IN HIS WEIGHT OF CHAIN::) "Ram, Ram, Sita Ram," as they ran of this especial festival at this particto the river. ular shrine. Here is his story: "The temple is in honor of Shiva and the The Shiva temple had a door image or gael in it has not been placed scarcely three feet wide, ami the there by man or consecratecl by man. people were crushing in, a solid mass The name of the god is Harihar (proof living, breathing fanaticism. nounced 'hurry-hur'). Hari;'s one Most of them carried aloft a little of the forms of Vishnu (the preserver brass vessel full of Ganges water, in the Hindu Triad), Har is one of and endeavored to pour it out be- th~ forms of Shiva (the destroyer). fore the ida!. Some, failing this, Shiva was here invoked by Vishnu. threw the water high in the air, and A long time ago here ,was a forest those upon whom it fell were grate- and wild elephants roamed; and one ful for the sanctifying drops. A day one came to drink water in the stream trickled out from the tem- river and an alligator caught hold of ple from the abundant libations and him by the leg and tried to drag him made a very miry place in the road into the river. A struggle ensued. At over which myriads of feet were last the elephant became, of course, treading, as the people sought their helpless, and feeling himself placed, "god."

in great danger, called out to Vishnu is 'He who dwells in every heart.' But for help with all the sincerity Of his these crowds know nothing. Only the geart, and so, of course, Vish11:u hav- educated ones know. These simply run ing mercy for him, came and released from habit, calling 'Ram, Ram, Sita him out of the mouth of the alligator Ram.' This name includes Ram himand killed the alligator. And for the self and God in any form because it memory of the event Vishnu invoked is apparent that he who dwells in Shiva, and Shiva, of course, in a man- every heart is Ram." This was not A BIBLE· COLPORTEUR SELLING BIBLES AT A MELA IN INDIA ner became fixt there and made the very lucid, but the pundit did not spot an inhabitable place. No, of know it. course that is not all," the pundit continued, "Vishnu· ordained that who "Why do these crowds go every ever will come and offer Ganges water year? Do they go for worship? This to Shiva will be thought to be-what year there were more than two million· shall I say? Ah, to be meritorious! pilgrims, according to railway tickets purchased and other counting; why "The reason some call out to 'Ram, do they all go?" I asked. "Most of Ram, Sita Ram,' is that Ram is an them go for the purpose of mela," he incarnation of Vishnu and Sita was answered, "that is, to see and hear and his wife. Altho the names of God buy and sell. The thing is, there are are innumerable, yet of all the names pilgrimages and worship which men Ram is the most effective. It comes do from imitation, but there. is merit from the root Ram (pronounced only to the few who do it from the 'rum') and the meaning of this root heart."

"Does anyone teach these multi- astral planes, mahatmas, sadhus, and tudes?" I asked. "Nobody t~aches similar visionary nonsense, taken up, them," he answered, "that is, no one alas, by some western people. A few has made it his especial duty to teach may gasp and gaze, but what of un- them. Who is to care for that? The selfishness, purity, or philanthropy can government does nothing. The rich it show? What good have these few men are also ignorant and how can barefooted Brahminical Theosophical they do anything? Yes, there are "OM, UM, OOM" people done for • a few religious teachers who instruct their land or their people? Alas, that some of the people. Only a few of among them are some English' women those fakirs are real fakirs. Most are sitting at the feet of "swamies" in only beggars. They put ashes on as Benares, delvii1g for truth with the a sign that they are holy men. Yes, muck-rake, while the real vision of they are highly respected, of course, glory-the coming of Christ to India, in India. If a great Rajah comes in is before them, if they but lift their grandeur he will not be respected and eyes. reverenced so much; but if he puts on ashes and filth he will receive many "To the poor the Gospel is obeisances, . for he comes as a holy preached," the test now as then, of man. the real, the divine religion. With it comes the uplift of the poor-the "Yes, most of the fakirs and sad- "making many rich"; schools, hospi- hus (sod-hoos) are bad men." This tals, hope, salvation, love. This dark and much of his talk being in answer picture of the mela is a picture of the to questions from me. best that these people have.

"Oh, yes, I think there are good Oh, for Truth's great electric to re- ones among them. There is one man place these feeble rushlights of devo- at Hajipur, Lakshman Das, who is tion, which but serve to make manifest a true holy man. The holy man at the dense gloom around. Benares also-I have forgotten his, name; he is now dead." "Vhat man cares for these souls?

I told him that I had seen Sri Swa- .. THUS SPEAKETH CHRIST OUR my Bhaskar-anand Saraswati at the LORD" * monkey temple in Benares, and also his marble image there. I admitted Ye call me MASTER and ob~y me not, that he was probably sincere and good Ye call me LIGHT and see me not, in a way. But what good has he Ye call me WAY and walk not, done? In what is the world any bet- Ye call me LIFE and desire me not, ter for his having lived? Admitting Ye call me WISE and follow me not, that he sat in contemplation of what Ye call me FAIR and love me not, ;s good for years and years, was it not Ye call me RICH and ask me not, an intense selfishness to care for his Ye call me ETERNAL and seek me not, own salvation alone?" Ye call me GRACIOUS and trust me not, Ye call me NOBLE and serve me not, But the pundit could not see. Ah, Ye call me MIGHTY and honor me not, that is the test; what good has this Ye call me JUST and fear me not, religion done? With its high-sound- If I condemn you blame me not. ing talk among the lettered few, about • From an old slab in the Cathedral of Lubeck, Germany.

BIBLE IN

BY THE REV. H. U. WEITBRECHT, PH.D., D.D., PUNJAB, INDIA Missionary of the Church Missionary Society, Chief Reviser of the Urdu New Testament India is a focus of the world's re- the community (Brahmans not exligions and a land of ancient Scrip- cepted) and paved the way for the tures. It is the home of Brahmanism work of the Bible in India. with its Vedas; the motherland of Buddhism and its Tripitaka, and still India is also the land of many shelters a fringe of Buddhist adher- tonglles. They are variously counted, ents in the northwestern Himalayas. but Dr. C. H. Grierson, author of the • A fifth of its population consists of the Indian Linguistic Census, estimates followers of Islam who hold to the 143 languages, differing from each Koran as the uncreated word of God. other no less than French and Span- It retains, in the South, one branch of ish, belonging to three great familiesan ancient Church-the Syrian-which the Aryan, the Dravidian, and the Inhas kept a primeval translation of the do-Chinese; the first spoken by some Bible for more than a millennium: and 220,000,000, the second by 60,000,000, a shrunken community of Jews, using the third (again excluding Burmah), the Hebrew Old Testament, which by about 3,000,000. their forefathers brought over, perhaps two thousand years ago.* To the teachers of the earlier re- ligions of India this Babel of Ian…. But India is also aland of illiteracy. guages made little difference so far Even now, after half a century of sys- as their sacred Scriptures were contematic education, out of the 283, 000,- cerned. Throughout their history the 000 people (excluding Burmah) only holy books of the Brahman, the Budfourteen per cent. of the males, and dhist and the Moslem' have remained one-half per cent. of the females are veiled from the common people in the in any sense literate; and the Brah- obscurity of a sacred tongue, Sanmans, who form only five per cent. of skrit, Pali or Arabic, and their teachthe population, include seventeen per ers have been content to pursue the cent. of the literate class, a fact which primitive method of the earliest Christhrows no small light on the earlier tian catechists, whom Papias dehistory of their supremacy. What the scribes as translating St. Matthew's illiteracy of India was before Chris- Hebrew record of the Sayings of our tian missionary pioneers made the first Lord, "each as he was able." But the beginnings toward popular education Gospel is the religion, not of the letwe can only conjecture. Those at- ter which killeth, but of the Spirit tempts, long since- overtaken by the which giveth life, and from the first resources of the State, once roused to it has appealed in its records to the its duty, yet still providing an appre- universal consciousness, causing men ciable portion of the education of the to hear in their own tongues the wonland, resulted in making the Indian derful works of God. The evangel- Christians the best-educated part of ists have given us the words and works of Jesus, not in the Aramaic * I refer, of course, to the Syrian churches in the which he spoke (save a few frag- ments), but in the Greek, which would native States of Iravancore and Cochin. and to the reach the greatest number within and three synagogs of black, white and yellow Jews in the city of Cochin.-H. U. W. without the Church. But after a very Bible Translation Society represents few generations, Latin- and Syriac- the earliest translators of the Seram- speaking churches had multiplied, and pore Mission. :American missionaries the second century saw translations of sometimes act as secretaries to the lo- the Bible made for them, so that the cal auxiliaries, notably the Rev. T. S. message had gone forth in the three iTynkoop, secretary of a most pro- languages which proclaimed at once gressive branch at Allahabad, of whom the accusation and the dignity of more hereafter. The American Bible the crucified Christ. Thenceforward Society has now and then given a through all its history the Dible has grant in aid toward the proC:uction of done its chief work by means of trans- some version, but it has not (so far lations. Of course, there have been as I know) worked systematically in three groups: the early versions, such India. as those already mentioned, which sprang from the missionary activity The work of the British and For- of the early Church; the great Euro- eign Society (established at home in pean versions of the Reformation pe- 1804) was first organized in India riod, at once the cause and the result by the establishment of the Calcutta of a spiritual and intellectual revival Auxiliary in ISIl, and one of its ear- of Christendom; and the systematic liest undertakings was to print and cir- Bible translations of the modern age, culate the epoch-making Urdu tr:1I1sagain connected with the missionary lation by the great Henry Martyn, work of the Church in that portion which he completed in the same year, which bases belief and practise upon and of which he wrote : "Your design an open Bible. The translation and of announcing the translation as dissemination of the Bible in the world printed at the expense of the British has become an activity which can and Foreign Bible Society I highly apbrook no mere opportunism, but must prove. I wish to see honor put upon insist on taking a complete survey of so Godlike an institution." Since that the condition and needs of the entire time other auxiliaries have been estabrace for whom the message is in- lished in Madras, Bombay, Allahabad, tended. And this necessity has pro- Lahore and Bangalore, under the conduced great organizations, the Bible trol of local committees who raise a Societies, whose work, if it is to be certain amount by subscriptions in Inefficiently executed, demands fervent dia, but mainly financed by the liberal zeal no less than technical ability. In subsidies in cash and 'books which the India we have a typical theater of parent society sends out.* The circutheir operations, displaying every vari- lation is carried on through the cenety of religion and culture. tral depositaries, aided by branches in the more important cities and by col- To describe the work of the Bible porteurs widely scattered throughout in India is in effect to describe the the land, and also by a staff of Bible- 'operations of the British and Foreign women who carryon the slow and Bible Society in that country. A cer- difficult work of circulating the Scriptain amount is also done in the way of circulation by the National Bible So- • The expenditure of the British and Foreign Bible ciety of Scotland, while the Baptist Society on its branches in India for 1904 (exclusive of printing Indian Scriptures at home) was £9.496; that of the Scotch Bible Society, £2,065.

tures in the Zenanas. At the Decennial while Hindu, Panjabi and Sindhi have Conference of 1902 it was reported only the New Testament complete that during the previous decade over and portions of the Old Testament. 6,000,000 copies of the Bible, New (2) But it will be noted that three of Testament and portions, had been cir- them are subdivided, viz.: Bengali, culated in sixty languages and dialects. Hindi and Panjabi. In' the case of During 1904 the copies circulated were Hindi this division is racial, in that as follows: of Bengali it is religious, and (tho it happens that almost all the speakers British and Foreign Bible Society 664,578 of western Panjabi are Mohammed- ans) with Panjabi it is both, In each National Bible Society of Scotland 198,774 of these languages there is a standard Baptist Bible Translation Society version, representing the original Sanskrit language; in the Musalmani (issues) ….. ,., … ".,." … ,. 58,000 dialects of Bengali and Panjabi only Scripture portions are extant. (3) Total for 1904 ",." .. """ 921,352 In Hindi the language of modern lit- erature is based on the western dia- To appreciate what this dissemina- lect, and in this we have the whole tion of the Bible means we must con- Bible, while in the other great sider to what extent the languages of tongues of the Hindi area only begin- India have been reached by the Bible nings have been made. (4) In'this translator. Excluding Burmah, the list Urdu is not mentioned at all, tho lists of the British and Foreign Bible it is the most widely spread language Society show that out of 143 Indian of India, being the language of litlanguages only 43 as yet have the erature and culture wherever Moham- Bible, in whole or in part. But of medans dwell, and the medium of these, eleven represent the great na- education and administration and gentions of India, thus: eral intercourse over an area of North India with a population of not less Bengali, viz.: 44-,500,000 than 100,000,000. But it is grammat- . 10,000,000 icaIly base'd on western Hindi and Hindu* …….. 21,000,000 therefore included under it in the 109,000,000 enumeration given, Musalmani* '" 23,000,000 10,500,000 Gujurati ……… . 6,000,000 These remarks will serve to show Hindi, viz.: 18,250,000 the complevity and vastness of Bible- 9,500,000 translation work in India, especially Western ……. 39,500,000 when we remember that there are Eastern , …… 21,500,000 20,250,000 eight more languages whose speak- Bihari ……. " 37,000,000 3,000,000 ers number from one to two millions. Rajasthani ….. 11,000,000 16.500,000 Of these Kashmiri has the whole Kanarese ……. . 20,000,000 Bible; Pashtu and K 01 the New Tes- Malayalam …… . tament; while Malto and Gond have Marathi …….. ,. portions. Pashtu (1,25°,000) and Oriya .. , …….. . Tibetan ( under 100,000) represent Panjabi, viz.: much larger populations beyond the Hindu* …….. 7,000,000 .Musalmani* …. 10,000,000 Western ……. 3,250,000 Sindhi ………. .

Tamil ……….. . Telugu ………….. "." ..

Total population with ac- cess to the Bible …… . 267,500,000 But the impression conveyed by these figures requires modification: (I) Of the twelve languages enumerated nine have the whole Bible, * These are only rough estimates.

THE BIBLE IN INDIA

frontiers of the Indian Empire, and as which the work of Biblical translation a matter of fact we know that the in India has developed.

Christian Scriptures to some extent Before the beginning of the nine- .reach those popUlations. Scriptures teenth century only sporadic transla- also go in the languages of India tions had been made: a Tamil New (chiefly Urdu and Hindi and Tamil) Testat1.1ent by the Dutch missionaries to Demerara, Australia, South Africa, of Ceylon, in 1688, followed by the East African Protectorate, and another by the Danish. Missionary other countries where the Indian la- Ziegenbalg of Tranquebar in 1715; an borer, soldier or trader emigrates. We unprinted Telugu version in 1732, and may assume that the literates of In- a Hindustani (Urdu) translation of dia, about I5,ooo,00o-all read one the New Testament by the German, of the principal languages above enu- Schultze, of the same mission: with merated and this shows to what ex- attempts at portions in Bengali and tent the Bible is so far accessible to Hindustani by a Doctor Thomas and the peoples of the empire. a Mr. Hunter~these constitute the In this polyglot mission field the whole recGrd. But in 1793 arrived work of translation and revision of William Carey, who, while still a cob- Biblical versions is constantly going bler, had taught himself Hebrew, on. The last two years have seen the Greek, Latin and French, and that completion of the revision of three because "his heart burned incessantly great tran~latioGs, the Old Testament with a desire for the salvation of the in Hindi, and the New Testament in heathen, and his mind was filled with Telugu and Urdu; also the beginnings the idea of being some day a trans- of new versions in Brahui for the tribe lator of the Word of God into the lan- of that name in Baluchistan, and Balti guages of those who still sit in dark- for a mountain tribe of northern ness." In 1799 he was joined by Kashmir, both Mohammedan. Broadly Ward, the printer, and Marshman, the speaking, the Indian translator does second linguist, and under the pro- not have to encounter the difficulties tection of the Danish flag in the city of which we hear in the case of sav- of Holy Rama (Serampore-Sri Ram- age tribes whose idea of feasting is pur) a work was begun by this trium- intoxication on beer, and who call virate which resulted by the time of love a preference for half-putrid meat. Carey's death (1834) in the publica- We have to do with languages pos- tion of the whole Bible in six Indian sessing a grammar, a character, and languages, besides Chinese; of the more or less of a literature. Yet even New Testament in twenty-three other so the different atmosphere of thought languages; and of portions in ten in which they have grown to maturity tongues more. The work was accom- often enough presents puzzling prob- plished at a cost of £91,500, of which lems of a special kind, besides those the British and Foreign Bible Soci- which always attend the transference ety contributed about £30,000, and the of thought from the mold of one lan- translators (who subsisted on a pit- guage to that of another. Before il- tance while they were receiving lib- lustrating this, however, let me give eral salaries for linguistic work from a very brief indication of the way in the government) with their Indiar.

friends, over 15,000. The enthusiasm bic, Persian and Urdu (or Hinduexcited among the home congregations stani). This latter was the speech of by the work of the three was such Mohammedan rule in India, formed that it became necessary to stop the by grafting on Hindi a Persian and contributions, and the esteem in which Arabic vocabulary and idiom, and on the linguistic work of the missionaries this language first he laid his hand were held in India contributed not a for Christ as being the key to unlock little to form the public opinion which for the immense Mohammedan popubrought abo~t the removal (in 18 13) lation of India the teachings of the of the prohibition of missionary effort Law, the Psalter and the Gospel, by the East India Company. In the which their prophet declared to be innature of the case, it was impossible spired. When Carey found that a that the bulk of this work should be well-equipped scholar was ready to other than pioneering; the most co- take up the work in the three great lossal industry could not give the nec- Moslem languages, he showed equal essary supervision to the Indian help- good sense and Christian feeling in ers engaged on all these ve.-sions. A leaving them to him. Martyn seems certain number, like the Multani, have to have begun work immediately after never come into practical use at all; his arrival; at any rate in less than others, like Dr. Marshman's Chinese, two years (March, 1808) the first have been principally usefuL as a basis draft was completed and sent to scholfor the work of successors, but sev- ars at Calcutta for criticism. During eral, especially the Bengali, Oriya and the following three years it was fre- Sanskrit hold the field to this day, of quently revised, and in r810 the Urdu course after needful ,revision. version, together with one in Persian, was finally submitted for the approval While Carey, Marshman and Ward of critics. The Urdu was passed and were engaged in their great underta- sent to press in r8I I. The Persian king, there arrived in India another was rejected, as too full of Arabic, and scholar, trained under different con- in the same year Martyn left for Perditions, possessing the highest dis- sia to perfect it, and on the way home tinctions which an English university thence laid down his life at Tocat in could confer,but moved by the same Asia Minor. Two year; after his consuming zeal for the conversion of death, in 1813, the Urdu New Testathe. world to Christ, which burned in ment was published, the whole edition them. Henry Martyn arrived in In- having narrowly escaped destruction dia in May, 1805, as a' chaplain of the in the fire which destroyed the Seram- East India Company by appointment, pore Press in 1812, and in 1815 the yet a missionary by vocation, without Persian appeared. Both these verneglecting his pastoral charge. If the sions have undergone revision, the eyes of the Serampore brethren were Persian once, and the more widely directed to the Far East, so that they circulated Urdu three times,* but in included Chinese in their great scheme both instances Martyn's translation of Bible translation, Henry Martyn looked also westward in his desire * The last revision of the Urdu New Testa· for the conversion of the Moslem. He had made studies already in Ara- ment took place from 1893 to 1904 and has just issued from the l?ress.

BIBLE IN

forms the basis of the subsequent gan their work was not even recog- ones, as Tyndale's does of other Eng- nized in its own identity, but as lish versions down to the revised edi- Sanskrit grammar, modified by usage. tions of r88r and r884; and that al- In fact prose writing was little devel- tho Martyn had only begun to read oped in any of the Indian languages these languages in 1805, and to come a century ago, and while the lack of into contact with speakers of them a lucid and dignified' expression of. since r806. True, ':he shape and pol- thought in prose form was one of the ish of the language which he used difficulties with which biblical trans- he owed largely to his excellent as- lators were confronted, the develop- sistants, but he had to determine the ment of such a style, not without in- tone and temper of the work, and its evitable errors in the process, was not faithfulness to the original. This he a little set forward by them. Having did with the help of that Spirit who found the right medium, the trans- once worked in the miraculous gift of lator has to face the fact that the lan- tongues and still inspires His serv- guage he deals with is far less toler- ants to mold the languages of men ant of involved sentences, whether to convey His message. relative or dependent, than the Greek, and much less capable of pregnant India has seen no more such giants brevity than the Hebrew. Moreover, of polyglot industry or geniuses as he is rendering into contemporary of linguistic perception; but a vast speech, he can less readily employ amount of laborious accuracy and obscure literalisms than one who has keen d'iscrimination has been put into at his command a supply of archaic the eleven greater and thirty-two less- religious terms, and he therefore has, . er versions, which 'are from time to on the whole, to translate more freely time being further polished and per- than the scholars who produced the fected ; and the most encouraging great versions of the VIest. All the feature of these undertakings is the more is he called upon to answer the increasing share being taken in them difficult question: What terms or by indigenous Christian scholars. phrases enshrine specifically biblical conceptions or teachings, and there- The difficulties of translation have fore must be transverbated into the been referred to as they present them- speech of India, as a Christian en- selves in India. Foremost among these largement of her world of thought, we should place the generally wide and which will exercise their true difference between the language of lit- force by freer translation? Thus to erature and that of popular usage. translate literally a phrase, albeit im- The accepted style of writing is in portant, such as "lusts of the flesh," many cases so different from that of is only to bewilder the reader who will speech that the rendering, on which understand by 'it, if anything, a cra- one's literary assistants insist, may be ving opposed to vegetarianism; but the quite unintelligible to the average phrase: "Abide in Me," despite its reader, without such professional ex- strangeness, must be retained to ex- planation 'as he is accustomed to in press the specific Christian truth of a the case of his own religious books. mystical, yet personal union with The grammar of a great language like Bengali, when" the first translators be-

Christ. Or,to take a fundamental term Scriptures tell. This work is very such as "conscience," it is probable effectively supplemented by the sys- that none of the current Indian terms tematic distribution of English Scrip- which express the moral sense have at tures through the agencies of the Brit- all fully the connotation of syneidesis ish and Foreign Bible Society to uni- (6VYEiTJr;>!5z~), and hence in the speech versity passmen and graduates. Year of educated persons the English word by year when the examinations are is freely used. Still it has hardly at- over, every matriculate who applies is tained a sufficiently firm hold in gen- presented with the Gospel of St. Luke eral speech to be safely used in a book and the Acts; every B. A. graduate intended for the generality; and with the New Testament, and every hence in one of the most recent re- M. A. with the whole Bible. During visions (the Urdu) the form kcmsnans I 904, 1,644 Bibles, 2,536 New Tes- has been introduced only into the mar- taments, and 3,238 Gospels and Acts gin for the sake of intelligent readers. appear to have been thus distributed.

Some of us may live to see it in the In the course of the study of English text. language and literature, the most What of the effect of the Bible in In- widely followed subject, the students dia? In the Christian Church, through aiready come across so much of bibli- divinity schools, boarding-schools, Sun- cal history allusion and ethics that day-schools and Bible classes, in addi- their minds are in a measure prepared tion to the ordinary ministrations of to understand the sacred volume. At public worship, I believe that the Bible the annual prize-giving of the For- is being taught, if anything, more sys- man Christian College in Lahore one tematically than in home lands, and of the prizes provided by a former stu- in the higher teaching the critical dent for proficiency in Sanskrit con- problems of the day have to be faced. sists of copies of the Bible and the Among agencies for outsiders, besides Vedas. A Hindu assistant surgeon those strictly connected with the Bi- publishes a pamphlet, "Precepts from ble Societies, the foremost rank must Holy Bible," in which he gives ex- be assigned to the mission schools and tracts from the Scriptures, in order colleges. The pressure of govern- to prove his thesis that the higher con- ment examinations (essential condi- ditions of civilization and morality tions for the obtaining of grants in which obtain in Western lands have aid), the frequent weakness of staff, their origin in the teachings of the reenforced by the natural disinclina- Bible, and he invites others to make tion of non-Christians, make this in- similar extracts from the Koran and struction less effective than it might the Vedas. One of the most eminent and should be; yet for all this, the judges of the Bombay High Court, Scripture teaching thus has reached, still a nominal Hindu, was accus- and is leaving millions of minds, re- tomed to teach his wife English by moving the prejudices that spring .of reading the New Testament with her, ignorance, raising up religious and and he himself loved it and read it in moral ideals before unknown, and pre- his dying hours. At a reception of paring one here and another there to new members into the Brahmo Samaj receive and follow Him of whom the ea<;h neophyte was presented with a

BIBLE IN INDIA

copy of the "Drahma Dharma" (a gations in which this work has been handbook of the sect), the "Imitation most thoroughly done are those in of Christ" and the New Testament. which the despised outcast has come In the report of the Maras Auxiliary up to and above the level of his proud Bible Society we find a Hindu gen- Hindu or Moslem neighbor, and be- tleman riving Rs. 73 (over $24) for come a means of blessing to his Chris- the year, and "a :Mohammedan secret tian brother of higher origin. In the disciple of Christ" sends Rs. 5. As case of individual conversions the the Han. Sir Andrew Vlingate said names of brethren in the ministry and at the meeting of the Calcutta Aux- helpers in the Gospel, to say nothing iliary in 1900: of others, recall to one the power of Vho can read the pleadings of the the direct message of the Ward. One, social reformers on behalf of the daugh- now passed away, a pundit learned in ters and sisters of Indian gentlemen, Hindu lore, casually met with the condemned, while yet of tender age, to Sanskrit New Testament and began the sad life of Jephthah's daughter, and reading it from the first page. He not recognize the awakening voice of conscience? Others may persuade them-· was arrested by the genealogy as selves that this active pity for suffering pointing back to a more ancient hisis a revival of al truistic Buddhism, or the tory and his inquiries procured him a outcome of the theology of long neg- copy of the Old Testament. This he lected Sanskrit texts; but we recognize studied, and was able to recognize the the teaching of the Bible, and tho these thread of Messianic prophecy and its be but the first blades of the coming har- vest, yet we are sure that they are true fulfilment in Christ before he ever re- corn of seed that has ne',er failed. ceived instruction from a missionary.

As for conversions, these fall into Some time after his baptism, when he two classes: There are the mass was preparing for the ministry in our movements, primarily of a social na- Lahore Divinity School, some one ture, which have led large numbers, spoke in derogation of the Old Testa- generally of the deprest classes, to ment as unnecessary to the Christian seek for admission into the Church of faith. He warmly objected: "The Christ. On the other hand there are Old Testament," he said, "first led me the conversions of individuals and to Christ." Another of these men, families going on here and there over still living and working with us, was the country, as the result of personal a Moslem student in a village mosque, convIctIon. The history of the lat- to whom his teacher gave a New Tes- ter is, as often as not, the history of tament, left with him by an itinerating Bible reading, sometimes without any missionary after a controversy in other teacher; and now and then which the Moslem thought that he had groups of families are found prepared gained the victory. The youth. fired for the evangelist through the read- by his teacher's example, wished to be ing and study of a single Gospel. The trained as a missionary of Islam, and great task and problem of the former the study of the New Testament was kind of adhesions is the "teaching to prepare him to meet the padres in them all things whatsoever" the Sa- argument. But it resulted in his con- vior has commanded His disciples, as version to the Gospel, of which for recorded in Holy Writ. The congre- many years he has been a minister and

nl1SSlOnary. In the course of work forced by his supporters to withdraw; among his former fellow believers, the an object lesson as to the character most effective method of controversy of the two books, which he hit upon was this. Being challenged to a disputation by a mau- Such are a few fragmentary im- pressions, mostly gathered from expeia'wi (Moslem minister), he arranged rience of the last thirty years, of the work of the Bible in one part of the that, under the chairmanship of a foreign mission field only. They may Hindu gentleman, each champion serve as a sample of what it is doing should bring his Scriptures and, ta- in four hundred tongues all over the king one principal topic of religion globe. The work of rendering the at each session, should expound for Scriptures into these many tongues fifte~n minutes in turn the teach- and adjusting its message to the ings of his book on that particular thought of other nations is the comsubject, such as the divine attributes, plement of that which is the aim of a forgiveness of. sin, sanctification, etc. sincere Biblical criticism, that seeks Several meetings were held, but it was to interpret the Bible to the consciousfound that the supply of matter from ness of our age. In both cases the the Koran on such topics had a way life and light which the Bible conof running short, and when the sur- tains is vindicated in the hearts and plus time was adjudged to the Chris- experience of seekers after God. tian expounder the llohammedan was THE PHILADELPHIA MISSIONARY CONVENTION BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON It was a sight worth going symbolically offering them the freemany miles to see and one long elom of the city. The delegates-all to be remembered when over two men and two-thirds of them laymen, thousand men from Presbyterian including doctors, lawyers, teachers, churches in the Eastern States, gath- business men-came from eight Eastered in the Academy.of Music, Phila- ern and Central States, and some from delphia, morning, noon and night, for the South and West. The roll of the two days amI a half (February I I- Convention showed I A41 men regis- I 3), in the interest of Foreign Mis- tered as delegates, 37 as missionaries, sions. This convention can scarcely 40 as speakers, 75 as visitors, and a fail to mean much in the awakening considerably larger number was in of a missionary spirit in the Church attendance. Apparently every Presat home and in the. extension of the bytery in the East had its representa- Kingdom of Christ in foreign lands. tives and more than thirty men were Great electric signs on the City Hall present from the Southern Church. and Academy of Music blazed out a The first one to send in his registra- ',¥elcome to the Men's Foreign Mis- tion fee was a colored brother from sionary Convention," with a giant key New Jersey. Three noticeable fea-

PHILADELPHIA MISSIONARY

tures were: the absence of women, the induced anything like that number of infrequency of clerical coats,' and the men to come to such a conference.

non-appearance of the collection plate. The interest and enthusiasm of the The Convention was planned by Convention were never on the wane, Mr. David McConaughy, the efficient but from the very beginning of the District Secretary of the Presbyterian meeting, when the first clear note of Board, and was carried to a success- enthusiasm was sounded, the high ful conclusion with the help of an ac- level of intense interest was fully tive committee of arrangements, of maintained.

which Rev. C. A. R. Janvier of Phila- The presiding officer was Rev.

delphia, was chairman. George Alexander, President of the The great Academy of Music was Board of Foreign Missions, and the decorated with a huge colored map of addresses were by some of the strong- the world, made for the Ecumenical est speakers in the Church. These Conference in I900 at a cost of over men had one object: to stir the Pres- $400. In various conspicuous places byterian men of the United States to were appropriate and epigrammatic a fuller realization of the present con- mottos and texts: ditions in the non-Christian world and "This is the victory that overcometh the opportunities and obligations of the world, even our faith." Christian men to carry forward the campaign for the conquest of the "X0 interest in missions-the only ex- planation either inexcusable ignorance world for Christ. The Convention was or wilful indifference:' not called to ask for money and no collections or subscriptions were "Unlcss Jesus Christ is Lord OF ALL, taken. He is not Lord AT ALL." The program was divided into ten "It is thc mission of the wholc Church to give the whole Gospel to the whole world." sessions and conferences. The Call of "The Yellow race in place of being a the World was presented by Dr. Aryellow peril, may become a golden opportunity." thur J. Brown and John R. Mott.

"Jcsus Christ alonc can save the world, The Response of the Church was given but Jesus Christ can not save the world by Dr. Wm. H. Roberts, Moderator alonc." of the Presbyterian Church, and by "We can not serve God and Mammon, representatives of other denomina- tions. The present needs of the hour but we can serve God with Mammon."

vVhat the Omaha Convention did in were voiced by missionaries and lay- the West, the Philadelphia Conference men direct from the various fields and is expected to ·do in the East, to arouse the demands of the future were ably the Church to deliberately accept the advocated by Dr. Howard Agnew responsibility of its share in the evan- Johnston and William T. Ellis.

gelization of the world. Mr. John R. Mott spoke on "The The conception of the Convention Urgency and Crisis in the Far East."

was itself impressive, from the fact He stated his belief that Korea would that the interest which brought these soon become a Christian land, if the men together was none other than Church did her duty and made Foreign Missions. Ten years ago it a thrilling appeal for China, claiming would have been impossible to have that there was the greatest opportu-

nity that has come to the Church in and has no essential deity of a Christ. years. The plastic condition of China It is weak because hopeless, having makes it imperative that the Church given no hope to the great masses. It should enter in now, so that when is sensual, pandering to low passions. China crystallizes, she may be Chris- It possesses low ideals, for Moham- tian. In the next ten years the spir- medanism had to be "white-washed" itual future of China will be deter- to suit the twentieth century. mined. (3) Because of its condition. Great The "Call of the Present Oppor- changes are in progress, the Mohamtunity," came from many missionaries medan countries are open and Islam with the same voice; the pagan re- is on the defensive. Our advantage ligions are losing their grip; unless lies in the fact that- the Church ha~ Christianity embraces its opportunity, the weapons, not carnal; holds strait will be atheism or indifferentism in tegic points in Mohammedan lands the immediate future. Very striking which she will never give up, and has were the words' of Dr. Zwemer on the inspiration of those who began the the great Mohammedan world. "Not fight. long ago it was truly said that one could hardly find a Mohammedan con- The call was also sounded from vert the world over, now they are South America, Korea, China, India, numbered by the thousands. Moham- Africa and other lands. medans themselves are beginning to realize that their religion will not Missionaries were followed by resquare with twentieth century ideas, ports of men who have recently cirand hen: is our opportunity." cled the globe in investigating on the mission fields the works of these mis- Dr. Zwemer stated the importance SlOnanes. of the Mohammedan world in the following forceful terms; (I) Because of Edward D. Sturges, of Scranton. its strength. The immense number of claimed for himself the letters F. adherents, about 230,000,000, scat- M. D. (Foreign Mission Devotee) tered through many countries and and D. D. (decidedly devoted). He speaking different languages. Among said he had been reconverted in J athese people are to be found concep- pan. A Christian Japanese shoptions in their faith closely akin. to keeper told him he had to keep open Christianity to the extent that much on Sundays for American and British is to be found in common with the travelers and then seriously asked him Apostles' Creed. In this faith is to if there were many Christians in be found the "backbone of conviction" America. "The world will be conwhich makes it strong. To these may verted when tae Christians in the be added the strength of caste and the United States are converted," said strength by virtue of thirteen hundred Mr. Richard C. Morse. Our missionyears of deep root in their science, art, aries are overworked men. A bad literature and life. business policy. We need twenty per cent more men, to hold our own on (2) Because of its weakness. This the mission field. No fault can be religion is weak in its inner life. It found with the missionaries, no fault is weak because it is anti-Christian with our secretaries, the fault is with us, who are withholding the means.

PHILADELPHIA MISSIONARY

Mr. Morse stated that "there are Academy was for laymen only, but over 15,000 missionaries in the world, the audience seemed as large as at assisted by nearly 100,000 native help- the other sessions. This conference, ers. These occupy 32,000 mission sta- was led by David McConaughy, tions. Up to date 1,500,000 heathens the Secretary of the Forward Move- have been converted to Christianity ment, and considered "Men's part in and there are 1,000,000 more about leading the Church as a whole to ful- to become communicants. The rate fill its mission." Many excellent sug- of progress is shown by the fact that gestions came both from the platform 200,000, or 14 per cent of the total and the floor. "Have a regular rule number of conversions, were made in to give a two-minute summary of 1907." This is against a 2 per cent events for each field at each mission- increase in the churches in the home ary meeting." "Have a statement of field. missionary progress at each brother- Ex-Governor Beaver made a mili- hood meeting." "Our pastor reads tant speech, calling attention to the each Sunday the list of missionaries fact that the Great Captain has given on the missionary calendar for that the order to move forward. "The week." "Every Church that takes Church has been loitering on the skir- hold of the foreign field will take care mish line of missions for one hundred of the home field."

years, and its duty is to delay ne lon- On Thursday Gov. Beaver con- ger, but plunge into the battle. Is dt:cted a conference whose theme was the Presbyterian Church doing its full "The only Organization Called for: work for missions? No. The or- the Church." "The call of to-day is ganization is all right, but it is noth- not for new societies but for the or- ing but a skeleton of dry bones un- ganization of the Church itself as a less there are wise and energetic men mIssIOnary society. Every church and women behind it. Shall this skel- should have a missionary committee, eton move and live? That is the ques- representing every interest in the tion. We have been letting dead men church, and it should be the business and live women do the work. We are of this committee to further in every short on the legacies of these dead way the missionary interest of the men this year. Live women are do- whole Church." Methods of stirring ing much, but live men haven't taken up this interest were brought out in the places of the dead men." a conference conducted by Dr. A. L.

On Wednesday afternoon the Con- Phillips, of Richmond, Va. "The ig- vention divided, the Sunday-school norance of the men of our Church of superintendents and workers meeting missionary literature is deplorable." A under the leadership of Rev. Geo. call for a show of hands revealed the Trull, to consider the best means of fact that few in the audience had read training the children in the knowledge three books on missions in the pa5t of missions and awakening their in- year. But more than one-half had terest. The pastors met in Chambers- read the missionary magazines or leaf- Wylie church and discust practical lets of the Church. "Those who criti- methods of keeping churches alive in cize the missionary books and other mission interest. The meeting in the literature as being effeminate and dry,

simply do not know anything of what gate missions. His views represented they are talking," said Dr. Turnball a consensus of opinion among bus- Lee. iness men and are therefore worthy of especial mention. He quoted the J. Campbell White, Secretary of saying of Emerson that the "world is one neighborhood," and emphasized the Laymen's Movement, spoke on the fact that we should try to make "An Adequate Business Basis for it so by telling of Jesus Christ, so that World Evangelization." He quoted the neighborhood would become a the remark of a man who said that brotherhood, for "neighborhood withhe would rather save a million men out brotherhood is a curse." There is than a million dollars. He emphasized a yellow peril to be reckoned with if the fact that (I) our greatest needs we do not take it in hand now. There are spiritual; (2) our greatest oppor- is no short-cut remedy to do away tunities are spiritual; (3) our greatest with "unbrotherliness," no way but forces are spiritual and (4) our great- the pure old Gospel. The world does est values are spiritual. These facts not want to be a brotherhood, but the show the iollowing: (I ) We have an world needs to be. There is a great adequate spiritual basis in the com- world-crisis and God creates a force mand and promises of Christ. (2) here to meet a need yonder. The We must have an adequate force of movements in different parts of the workers. The call for one missionary world may suggest the stately stepfor every twenty-five thousand people pings of Him who makes history. in the foreign field is the general opin- Civic, political and religious revivals ion of the necessary force, this mission- in America; social reforms, liberalism ary to have native helpers. For the and other movements in England, Northern Church the foreign field is suggest that America and England twelve times larger than the home and the Orient share in the "divine field: for this greater support was concatenation of events." Unrest in needed. At the present rate of work Portugal; restlessness 111 France; it will take one hundred years to mobs in Germany; departed glories of reach the people. If this Church Spain; Vatican troubles in Italy; conshould give $200,000,000 for IOO,OOO,- ditions in Morocco; disasters in Rus- 000 people in this generation, it would sia; call these what you will, yet may only mean two dollars for each it not be the Spirit of God at work heathen. A man in Baltimore has among the nations? So Egypt, Turgiven in twenty years $IOO,OOO to an key and India have come to the unoccupied field in India, with the re- cnS1S. China is waking up. In sult that there are there to-day fifty five years China has progressed thousand converts. The reason why more than in three thousand years of Christianity does not possess the previous history. China is going the world is because Christ does not pos- western way and wants the western sess the Christians. weapon and western wisdom. She has a deep hostility to the Westerner W. T. Ellis, of the Philadelphia and the task of Christendom is to put Press, gave his views on the "Su- the spirit of brotherliness into China. preme Opportunity of the Hour," as one of the many business men who have traveled in the East to investi-

PHILADELPHIA MISSIONARY CO:,VENTIOX 27 I

This Convention gave evidence of MODEL MISSIONARY CHURCH several important things. It showed that the men of the Church are be- Platform ginning to awake to the fact that the missionary work is a campaign in The WHOLE CHURCH. a Missionary Society which the women and children should to glVe the WHOLE GOSPEL, to the WHOLE not do the major share of the work. WORLD, according to Christ's command. It showed that intelligent laymen who visit the foreign fields come back filled Organization with enthusiasm for the tremendous need and glorious opportunity pre- I. The SESSION, an Executive Committee to sented in the empires of the East. carry out this platform. They are also stirred with admiration for the noble men and women who 2. AGENCIES. are enduring hardships while devo- The Sunday-school a 1Iissionary Society, ting themselves to the advancement of The Women's Missionary Societies. the Kingdom of Christ at the frontier The Young People's Missionary Committee. and for the character of the native The Brotherhood Missionary Committee. Christians w~lOse consecration, spiri- Any Other Societies Needed to Enlist all tual insight and liberality put us to Classes. shame. The Convention also brought to light the comparatively meager sup- 3. The MISSIONARY COUNCIL. made up of port that the great Presbyterian one representative from each of these branches Church is giving to this world-wide of the Church life to help the Pastor unify work and the danger that lies in neg- and push the work. lecting to take advantage of the present opportunity, this opportunity is Methods evident in the open doors the receptive attitude of the nations who are EDUCATIONAL. giving up their old religions and are llissionary Literature. beginning to see the advantages of Missionary Library. Christianity. Monthly Concert. Sermons, Address. The Church is taking a forward l1issionary Study Class. move and experience has proved that the missionary spirit and generous FINANCIAL. missionary gifts helps to build up the Giving an Act of Worship according to the Church at home as well as to extend Rules of Three (I Cor. xvi: 2.) (Indi~ the Kingdom of Christ abroad. If a vidual, Systematic, Proportionate.) church would be self-supporting and Use Subscription Plan. have a healthy life and growth it must Assume a Definite Sum for the Work Abroad not stagnate with self-interest. The as we do for the Work at Home. Church, like the Christian, is intended to be a channel rather than a cistern. INSPIRATIONAL. The Visit of the Missionarv. The following plan was one pre- The :Missionary Rally, Convention. sented in a leaflet distributed at the The Sending forth of a Son or Daughter from Convention ~ the Church. The :Missionary Consecration lleeting.

What will be the permanent results of this Convention can not be fore- told but there are many indications that the men were deeply stirred by a new vision of Christ and the work to which he called them. Many exprest a determination to return to their churches and there use their influence for a new forward movement in the great campaign. The Presbyterians are responsible, according to the new division, if they accept Federative principles, for one hundred million people in foreign lands. On the clo- sing day the Convention, after a full discussion, unanimously adopted the following resolutions: We, men of the Presbyterian Church in the United States of America, thank God for the command of Christ, deter- mining forever the highest mission of His Church, the evangelization of the world. We are grateful for the share

He has given us in this work, grateful an advance of twenty per cent on their for the larger share He now offers us, gifts for foreign missions," said anand grateful that the work is making the other New York pastor. "I shall go workers one at home and abroad, as back to them, in view of this meetshown by spiritual fellowship and prac- ing, to make the advance fifty instead tical cooperation. of twenty per cent."

Recognizing the urgency of present These expressions from such men conditions and our corresponding re- of wiele experience and calm judgment sponsibility, we plan and propose as fol- show how deep was the impression lows: made upon the sixteen hundred men, who for three days had sat in confer- (I) That accepting the definite conclu- ence, listening to burning speeches 011 sions of the Omaha Convention as de- the call and the crisis £routing the fining our specific part in the world's Presbyterian Church to-day. evangelization, and moving toward the six million ($6,000,000) dollars stand- Dr, Chas. B. Chapin, of Rochester, ard there establi"hed and knowing the calls attention to the following sigimmediate demands of the world-field, nificant facts and truihs bronght out we now set ourselves definitely to the at the various sessions, i. e., I. Philatask of raising at least two million ($2,- delphia gave such a cordial welcome 000,000) dollars during the coming year. and reception that all were, as one man said, made D.D.'s-"delighteel (2) That to this end each Synod, Pres- delegates." 2. The prayer life and bytery and individual church assume im- spiritual part of the Convention were mediate and specific organized responsi- emphasized by three "Quiet Hours," bility to raise its full share determined as well as by a prayer-room set apart by its ability, none limited by but all for intercession and open at all hours, surpassing if possible, the standard set of the day. 3. Every delegate, it is by the Omaha Convention. safe to say, got such a world-vision as he had never had before. 4. Mis- (3) That we urge upon the men of sions is the greatest enterprise on each church the duty of gathering and earth, and that from the social, edugiving information concerning the prog- cational, political, commercial and reress of missions, using the means pro- ligious side,-indeed, from every side vided by the Church and all other means and from all sides. 5. The next ten that will make the information definite or twenty years will mean more to the and inspiring. Orient, to our own country, to the kingdom, to the world than any sim- (4) That believing the Holy Spirit will ilar period since the time of Christ. do through us even more than we ask 6. It is pitiful that the Church is so or think in Christ Jesus, our Lord, we ignorant of and oblivious to this, the solemnly renew our faith in united un- opportunity of the centuries. 7. In orceasing, definite prayer, and suggest that der to meet this crisis, we must work in unison with other bodies the noon foreign missions upon a radically difhour of each day be a time when all ferent plan and scale; we must do men may appeal to the throne of God bigger things in a bigger way. 8. To for the speedy evangelization of the the Presbyterian Church has been asworld.

One of the noticeable features of the convention was that it seemed to be dominated by a spirit of prayer.

Again and again during the delibera- tions pause was made for prayer.

There was a realizing sense of our in- sufficiency for these things, save us the instruments of the Spirit.

That the Convention made a marked impression on the delegates no sym- pathetic Christian, who felt the pulse of the body, can doubt.

"It is a second Pentecost," said a New York pastor, as he left the Acad- emy, at the close of the conference.

"I asked my people last Sunday for

PHILADELPHIA MISSIONARY

signed IOO,OOO,OOO of heathen souls away, and the soul of Judson rejoice, to evangelize in this generation. 9. if they could have seen such a sight This can be done, but it is a man's job. as this Convention. But better still, the very face of the Master Himself Rev. James H. Taylor says of this shows approval, as He sees men at Convention: "Its value can not be es- last listening to a commission first timated. Such contagious enthusiasm, given to men to perform, but which and such valuable information, when for centuries men have shirked, but let loose upon individual churches now, may it be, are anxious to obey must prove fruitful of good things. the orders of the Captain of Salvation How the heart of Carey would have who said: "Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creathrobbed, and the pulse of Samuel J. ture."

Mills quicken, and the flush on the dying face of the lonely Martyn pass A MEN'S MISSIONARY SONG Written for the Men's Missionary Convention in Philadelphia BY THE REV. H. C. MCCOOK, D.D.

Onward, army of God. On to the fields of strife! To victory, not to defeat! Clad in your robes of white, Yielding your blood-won ground Bearing the Red Cross badge To error were sad escheat; Into the thickest fight; Bugles of Truth should never sound Healing the wounds of the hurt of sin; The sorrowful note of retreat! Mending the Wrong with Right!

Forward in Jesus name! Forward, gleaners of love! The column must not fall back! After the bands of war; Answer the challenge of foes Soothe with the balm of Peace By charge of a fresh attack. Spirits that Hate would mar, Soldiers of Christ, forbid the shame Pointing the eyes of dying men Of letting the vanguard lack. To Hope's unsetting star.

Forward in Mercy's name, Speed with your aiding arm True to the Master's will, To wrecks of "humanity, To win Him a hostile world, Broken by many a storm, By rendering good for ill; Adrift upon life's rough sea!

Seeking to help, not to hurt His foes, Brightening Kight with the Beacon Light, To rescue and not to kill. Of blest Immortality.

LUXURIOUS LIFE OF A MODERN

IN INDIA BY ALDERI' EHRGOTT, RANGOON, BURMA.

President Roosevelt once said: "A death are the penalty of undue exposmissionary is one who squares his life ure. In many places, for half the with his profession." Allowing wide year, a cloud rarely, if ever, hides the latitude for his intelligent circum- incessant direct rays of the tropical spection, he could not know the full sun. However gratefully the rainy import of his own commendable ex- season is ushered in, its long continupression. ance of several months brings mildew on garments, bedding and books, so The cursory visit of even the most that it soon wears out its welcome. sympathetic and well-informed trav- One's whole system longs for a breath eler does not give one a comprehen- of the bracing air of the West. The sive knowledge of missions and mis- atmosphere is depressing and stifling. SIOnanes. One must dwell on the One truly earns his bread by the sweat field and be in the work. Residence of his brow. in the Oriental climate, amidst the natives, in touch with their lives, reveals Insects and Reptiles more to the square inch in experience Even a short residence in the Orithan one can learn to the square mile ent gives a taste of some of the by reading. plagues which afflicted Pharaoh. Pests of flying and creeping things invade Much of the romance of missions the premises. Lizards on the walls, has passed away. Slow ships, poorly ants in bed, garments, food-everyequipped, the minimum of sympathy where; crows by day and bats by at home and the maximum of opposi- night; mosquitoes at all hours; other tion abroad toward the missionary en- insects fluttering in hosts about lamps, terprise, hardships of pioneer work on or feasting upon linens; rats and white the field, meagre communication with ants become veritable "book-worms." the homeland, and other trials were especially peculiar to missionaries in The Servant Question the days of Carey and Judson. The results of their arduous endeavors, the In America one meets the "servant increased popularity of world-wide question," but in the East the servants evangelization, and the advance of are a necessary evil rather than an uncivilization have combined to reduce comfurlable luxury. Climate and custhese difficulties. Many remain which tom are inexorable in their ruling a true missionary may not count a sac- concerning the use of servants. Free rifice, but which are, nevertheless, American democracy can not compre- "thorns in the flesh." hend the rigidity of the Oriental caste system. A cook is a cook and will do The Sun and Rain nothing more; the water-carrier, the The.~tm is just as hot now as in the nurse, the sweeper, is each a separate days of primitive missions. The in- office, and that settles it. It is impostense heat and blinding brilliancy of sible to combine these offices in one or the sun in the Orient can not be imag- two servants. Each clings to his ined by the uninitiated. Insanity and sphere with tenacious stubbornness. The management of these necessary Isolation servants almost drives one to nervous prostration. As a rule they are heath- The isolation to which a foreign en devotees who pilfer and lie without misionary is frequently subj ected is no scruple. Everything must be kept un- inconsiderable privation. Christianity der lock and key and doleel out from IS considered an intrusion among meal to meal. One wishes that he heathen systems. might dispense with these servants and perform the work himself. The The depression of heart due to intense heat, fixt custom and more surrounding immorality, superstition important duties of the missionary ab- and ignorance increases rather than solutely forbid this, and every cent wears away by longer residence among of expense for household servants is such people. paid out of the missionaries' small personal funds. Separation, by half the globe, from the homeland and loved ones is no I t costs more to live on the same luxury. W onls are colel and almost plane in Rangoon, for instance, than in meaningless to tell the heart-sorrow Doston, Kew York or any other Amer- following the announcement by letter ican city. The variety of fooel within a month after the death of a loved reach of a missionary's means is not one at home. so diverse as a casual visitor may think. Lack of appetite, due to the What has been said applies to the climate, anel monotony in menu dis- ordinary missionary life abroad. The count the enjoyment of meals. farther he is removed from the centers of civilization the more aggravated Sickness and Death are the inconveniences. This is not a complaillt but a confession. A true There are times when the [uxuri- missiollar)' millimi::;es sacrifice. The ence of tropical vegetation loses its joy of the Lord's service, the joy of charm. A man hot and nervous with lives saved anel transformed, the joy fever is apt to look on the country of association with fellow missionaries as a vast burying ground and every overtop all these adverse experiences. palm as a monument. Sickness frequently overtakes the missionary, for If the word sacrifice is used at all from the beginning the climate is it is when circumstances compel him against him. He is compelled to de- to abandon his chosen field of labor pend upon reserve strength stored in for which he has a passion. his own system. Health broken beyond repair is often the result, if It would be good if a number of death does not come to his relief. home pastors could live long enough in the midst of the heathen world to understand its social, physical and re- ligious atmosphere.

WEEKS IN TENTS IN

BY GEORGE SHERWOOD EDDY, KODAIKAN,E, SOUTH INDIA We have spent two weeks out in out from his past and break all the ties tents, preaching. There were alto- of kindred and of caste and stand gether about 20 workers; catechists, alone for Christ. Slowly and bravely teachers and theological students. We the old man rose silently, and folded divided up into small bands each day, his arms. A hum of astonishment going out in the morning to the more went through the company, who had distant villages, and in the evenings to not believed that he would take the villages nearer by, reserving one party step. After a pause another arose, ancl for the magic lantern to preach in the then two young men: four in all. largest town of the neighborhood in There, in the rnoonlight, we wrote out the evening. We could thus reach a document, and the old man signed, nearly a score of villages with from promising (I) to break forever with 500 to 1,000 hearers every day; treat- idolatry, (2) to attend Christian woring patients medically, selling scrip- ship and to place himself under Christure portions as we went, and trying tian instruction, and (3) with God's to make the Gospel known in every help, to lead a holy life as a true village. Christian from that moment. ;lith trembling and uncertain hand the old At our first tenting place we concen- man wrote his name, and the three trated our efforts every evening upon others followed. The village deserted one particular village which seemed them, and they were left to stand hopeful. On the last night, as we alone, bearing persecution in their own preached in the moonlight, with the homes, and receiving the cold shoulvillagers sitting about on the ground, der from the villagers, who had promafter four or five short addresses, I rose ised to follow if they led the way. The to "pull in the net." We hacl shown old man has ever since been standing them the power of Christ to save, and firm. the utter lack of Hinduism, which had trampled upon them as poor outcasts, In another village we preached one not even allowing them to enter its morning to a company of villagers as sacred temples. At the close of the they stood about listless and indiffermeeting I said, "How many of you ent. The crowd gradually melted will to-night break away from the away, but one man, with riveted gaze, awful power of caste ancl accept seemed to hang upon our words. He Christ, whom you admit to be the true had been prepared by previous in- Savior? Turning to the headman, struction on the part of our catechist. whose heart had been deeply touched, Finally turning to him I said, "My and who was convinced of the truth brother, will you not accept Christ toof Christ, I said, "My brother, will day?" As he trembled on the brink you not stand to-night, ancl accept of the great decision to break away Christ once for all?" It was a mo- from the whole community and stand ment of intense suspense and of moral alone, to be cut off from everything, struggle for the old man, for he was and perhaps be persecnted, he finally not sure if anyone would follow him, said, "If three men will join me, I will and it was not a light thing to step come to-day." Then I said, "God ancl three men would enable you to take He chose for himself a new name, the step, but is not God alone "Faith," and his wife, "The servant enough ?" Then he said, "If two men of Jesus." And there, as we were, will come, or if even one will join me, hot and dusty from the long journey, I will come out to-day." For half an and dripping with perspiration, we hour he clung to the hope of one more knelt by the bedside in our shirt- man, but he finally decided, "Yes, God sleeves for that solemn baptismal alone is enough; I will trust Him service. His son and daughter had against everything." And there, in been baptized a short time before.

the dust of the village street, caring Within a few days the old man died.

not who saw or heard him, he knelt Then persecution began. "Ah, yes,"

with me, and gave his heart to Christ, they said, "our god has killed him conscious of God's pres~nce alone. I because he became a Christian." They wrote out the same three conditions, refused to come to his funeral or to which I asked him to sign. He could help bury him, and with all the effect- not write, but made, with the pen, the ive ingenuity which the cruel system sign of the cross, and with the clear of caste can bring to bear upon a conviction that it would cost him helpless individual or family, the vil- everything, he chose a new name, lage turned against them. Their "Courage," and left for his day's work grain was taken up by the roots from in the fields, a new man in Christ. their field and transplanted into the How ignorant, how dirty, how low in field of a neighboring Hindu. Their the social scale he was I can find no relatives refused to eat with them or words to describe, but this I know, a to visit them. They were told they ray of light had entered that dark could no longer grind their grain in soul, and in that light he has walked the village mortar, they could expect all the days since. His own wife re- no more help in their work in the fused him food for a time; the people fields. Their house might remain un- have stood against him, but he has thatched in the rains; they might sink clung to Christ, and he has remained or swim, live or die, as best they faithful. It doth not yet appear what could. The village passed them by in he shall be. cold silence. But through tears and In our last preaching station we much tribulation this little family has baptized two boys, who had been stood bravely now for months, coming studying in our Christian school. A out with shining faces, and growing messenger reached us, saying that an stronger as they stand alone in this old man, lying at the point of death, new individual life in Christ, which who had been serving as the priest to has been crusht out for centuries by the local village demon, had sent for the caste system.

us to give him Christian baptism. He You tell me that these people are had long known the truth, but he had outcasts, that they have nothing to not had the courage to cut off his only lose and everything to gain; that they source of livelihood and stand alone are "rice Christians." Yes, they are against the united oppression of the "rice Christians," and so would you village. The old man and his wife and I be in their place. Tell me, my gave clear evidence of faith in Christ. friend, if you had no hope of ever

getting a meal of rice from one year's to investigate the persecution and the end to another; if you remained boycott which the villagers were incrusht as an outcast under the system stituting against them. The Hindus of Hinduism, left dirty and degraded, had been going from house to house sunken and superstitious, and you and to urge the villagers to refuse them your posterity had no hope of get- water, to refuse them fire and to boyting an education or of rising in the cott their shop, which they had done social scale unless you embraced most successfully. Christianity; and further, if denied Two days later I was called fifaccess to all the holiest temples of teen miles away to a little destitute Hinduism because you were an out- village of fifty souls, who have just cast, doomed to the degraded slavery come over to us in a body. The of demon worship-if, I say, hun- village-so called-consisted of a gry in body, ignorant in mind, dark- dozen little huts of mud, each ten feet ened in spirit, you could, by embrac- square, with leaking straw roofs in ing Christianity, so improve your this season of pouring rain. Their physical condition that you could actu- well was full of muddy water in a ally eat rice; that your children could stagnant pool, darker than the coffee get an education and that-in Christ and milk upon your breakfast table, -you could find the heavens opened and the whole village of fifty souls with new and infinite possibilities for did not occupy, in its huddled coIIecendless advancement, would you, too, tion of little kennels, more space than not become a "rice Christian?" If the single house you live in. And here, you think it'is easy for these outcasts, . with these poor souls I stood, trying go and try to convert them, Ve give to bargain with the high-caste Hindus them no rice save what they earn by for a small piece of ground at any honest labor, and rice and education price, upon which we might build a seem to them as nothing as compared school, and with the hope of future with the bitter cross of being ostra- progress to these people. But there cized by friends and relatives, with stood the caste people of the neighno visible hope of marrying their sons boring village with one mind against and daughters nor of receiving human us, bitter that these people should be aid. No, the persecution which they allowed education or should be torn receive is an unanswerable evidence from their degrading slavery. Lying, that these are not "rice Christians." deceiving, plotting against us, ready In one village we preached without to burn the straw roofs from over immediate fruit, but a little later I their heads, if necessary-there stood was sent for by a group of high-caste the combined power of heathenism and people who wished to come out for its caste-system against us. And with Christ. We met in the private house tiS stood fifty people as ragged, as of the only Christian in a town of 5,- dirty, and as ignorant as ten centuries 000 people. But to-day there is a of Hinduism could make them. Last church in that house of some 20 week they were "Pariahs," but to-day souls, for several high-caste families they bear the name of Christians, sons came out that day for Christ. Only of God, heirs of the future, the hope this week I was called to that village of India.

– HEATHEN AND

BY REV. L. II. DAVIES, M .D.* Missionary of the London Missionary Society Samoa (meaning the family of iams of Erromanga carried the first Moa), is the native name of -a group native teachers from Tahiti. The of islands extending over 267 miles early missionaries who began to reof ocean. The German flag waves side in Samoa six years later labored over the larger and western islands most assiduously for the accomplishof Upolu, Savaii, etc., while the ment of three things. These were stars and stripes are seen in the the translation of the Scriptures, the training of a native ministry and the A SAMOAN GIRL education of the young. They also devoted a fair share of their time to eastern portion-on Tutuila and the healing of the sick, which has :Manl1a. The United States have a proved a valuable auxiliary. Most fine land~ locked harbor and naval of them had some knowledge of station in Tutuila. medicine-a few a considerable amount-and afterward duly quali- It was to Samoa on his homemade fied doctors followed. little Messenger of Peace that Will- The Samoan translation of the Scriptures, after three careful revi- sions, is unsurpassed for accuracy in the South Pacific. There is also quite a little library of books in Samoa, commentaries, Bible diction- ary, educational manuals, etc.

The institution or college at Ma- nua during its sixty-two years of ex- istence has been an untold blessing. It has trained some 1,200 for the native ministry, who combine the duties of pastors and schoolmasters, besides giving higher education to a number of youths. Of the youths many have become native pastors and others have filled important po- si tions in their islands. Not only has Manua furnished pastors and schoolmasters for Samoa itself, but numbers of its students have carried the marvelous light into dark places, such as New Hebrides, New Cale- donia, Loyalties, Niue, Tokelau, El- lice and Gilbert Island, and scores .;- Dr. Davies was for over thirty years connected with the Samoans and later spent nearly three years on Niue and in visiting the London :Missionary Society Mission in New Guinea and elsewhere.

are working in New Guinea to-day. are flourishing and there are 5,000 Our high school at Leulumoega members of the International Bible gives a good three-years' course, Reading Association.

combining with general education One special characteristic of our industrial pursuits. Samoan churches, and the same is true of our South Sea mission as The high schools for girls at Pa- a whole: They are missIOnary churches and so they are alive.

It was a high chief of Samoa, on questioning one of the early mis- sionaries as to what was then hap- pening in Britain, who was the orig- inator of the first missionary meet- ing in that group. Hearing from his missionary that in that very month Christian people in England would meet in London to hear about God's work in foreign lands he pleaded hard for a May meeting in Samoa.

This was held in the month of May and was a most enthusiastic gather- ing of 3,000 persons. Since then the May meeting has been held annual- ly-not always in May-but some- times as late as October or N ovem- ber, altho the people still call the annual missionary meeting the May CHIEF OF MANUA, SAMOA, AND HIS WIFE) BOTH meeting. CHRISTIANS Never were the Samoans more generous in their offerings for pauta, Upolu and at Atualana, Tu- heathen lands, or more liberal in the tuila, are doing a most excellent support of their native pastors than work. at the present time. How many de- At every mission station there is voted men alld women have. given also a preparatory institution for the more than mOhey-for they have brightest youths and young men hazarded their lives in carrying the from our village schools. Gospel of Christ to dark lands. The In every village is a school, where story of South Sea Island evangelists systematic examinations are carried and martyrs is a fascinating chapter on by the English missionary, and, in the history of modern missions.

with the exception of the salaries of In the Memorial Church at Vat- the European agents, all these col- arata, New Guinea, the writer recent- leges and schools are self-support- ly saw a brass tablet with eighty- ing. Self-support is inculcated all seven names inscribed of those over Samoa and our out-stations. who had laid down their lives for Christian Endeavor Societies also Christ in that dark land. And of

SAMOA-HEATHEN AND

600 men and women-native evan- and "there he preached the Gospel." gelists from the South Sea Islands By the labors of native agents, -no less than half have died in superintended by ourselves and dur- New Guinea, and still there are of- ing the past forty years in the places fers of service. At the end of 1905 mentioned, not less than 25,000 have in my charge on the steamer John been won over from heathenism in Williams for location 111 New connection with the Samoan mis- Guinea were eighteen couples. In sion. December last nearly that number went again. These were from Cook Niue was called Savage Island by Island, Niue and Samoa. Captain Cook, because its heathen people resented the intrusion of a SAMOAN NATIVE TEACHERS ON THEIR ' …·hy TO NEW GUINEA The part natives have played in foreigner, and "came upon him like introducing Christianity to their is- wild boars." Niue fekai, or Niue lands.-Three of these, known per- the fierce, it was named by politer sonally to the writer, were the natives of other groups because of means of introducing Christianity the rough manners of the inhabiinto the Tokelau, Ellice, and the five tants. southern islands of the Gilbert Niue tokotaha it was called by its gTOUp. own people because of its isolated position in the vast Pacific Ocean. Quite recently I met in the Cook Lying there solitary, 280 miles from Island Elikana, who with others on anywhere, has made the island that memorable voyage of eight somewhat unique in its customs and weeks in a canoe, drifted over 1,200 the people almost a race by themmiles of ocean to the Ellice group

selves. The Niueans, like the Sa- 5,500; to-day 4,c)00 may b~ found moans, eastern Polynesians and Ha- always on the island. waiians, are of the Malayo-Polynesian race. They are more industrious These are all church-goers and than the Samoans, whose climate among them are nearly 1,600 church and soil furnishes everything edible members. Ineffectual attempts have in tropical profusion. Niue is a very been made by Roman Catholics to rocky island; a quarter of a century obtain a footing, but the whole ago the active males began to go island is still attached to the London Missionary Society.

A NATIVE-BUILT CHURCH AT ALIF! IN NIUE) SOUTH SEA ISLANDS away-a few as sailors, but the many The writer found the people of as laborers to guano islands and Niue kind and loving, altho not other places. polished in their manners like the Samoans. Vhat indeed must they At present, 110t being well satis- have been in heathen times when fied with the ungenerous New Zea- Villiams, at the great risk of his land rule, they are increasingly life,. tried unsuccessfully to land leaving in order to obtain the higher teachers on Niue! A number of wages they receive elsewhere. This years passed and then a native is the most serious aspect of Niue. named Peniamina who had heard It has meant physical and moral de- the Gospel story in Samoa carried terioration and the introduction of it to his own island, but with little new diseases which have sapped the success. He was followed by native physical vigor of an energetic peo- evangelists from Samoa; but of all ple. Formerly the population was

I 90 8 J SAMOA-HEATHEN AND

these the highest place must be Master he would win Niue for given to Paulo, whose memory is Christ. Joined by other Samoan still fragrant. There are two spots teachers he worked on and when the on Niue which should be immortal- first resident missionary, Rev. W. G. ized. At the village of Mutalau is Lawes (now Dr. Lawes) arrived, the tomb of Paulo; five miles south- congregations were gathered all west at Tuapa is the grave of one over the island. of his devoted converts. How Paulo The "noble brothers" Lawes, SCHOOL AND CHURCH AT ALIFI, NIUE} SOUTH SEA ISLANDS overcame opposition, how he in- aided by their devoted wives, have duced the people to make roads and done splendid work on Niue. The to build places of worship and how, elder Dr. Lawes, before he was having served his generation, "he transferred to New Guinea, and durfell on sleep" is a record which is ing his eleven years' residence, kept in heaven, and is well worth translated the New Testament and keeping by the Church on earth. some of the earlier books of the Old, besides with his versatile genius do- The dying request of the devoted ing many other things. His brother convert was to be buried in the spot has completed the translation of referred to; and why? It was be- the whole Bible and is full of labors cause on that spot his spiritual to-day. Their own native ministers father one day stood, and planting have been trained by the brothers his staff in the ground with a sub- Lawes. vVhen the complete edition lime faith and undaunted courage, of the Bible arrived three years ago resolved that with the help of his

the writer was scarcely able to get terest was manifested last August in a meal. The people were clamorous heathen New Guinea when six couples to purchase-with good English were set apart to break up new money-the new Bible. ground there.

New and improved places of wor- As one looks back over forty years ship are being erected all over the there is abundant cause for joy and island. As in Samoa, the Niueans thankfulness. But the work needs put up their own churches, ably consolidation and strengthening in support their native pastors, but this many places. Above all, in New does not prevent them from giving Guinea there is much need for all very generously for the work in dark the help the South Sea Island lands, and no village surpasses Mu- churches can give by sending their talau for its gifts. Recently Mu- devoted sons and daughters to unite talau gave in one year £ 59 ($295) with New Guinea Christianized nafor "dark lands" and for their pas- tives in carrying the Gospel to the tor £69 ($345). A very warm in- regions beyond.

NATIVE WORKERS IN MISSION FIELDS BY REV. J. S. CHANDLER, D.D., AMERICAN BOARD, INDIA The native worker is the prime fac- tt> tor in the work of any mission. A for- 1:~ eign missionary without fellow work- ~.~ ers belonging to the people for whom .~~ he labors is shorn of the strength that Societies his task demands. The band of native workers creates the atmosphere in ~~ which he gains familiarity with the people. He and the people learn to ~.."8 know each other largely through the ——— — — — medium of these fellow workers. In general they are his joy and comfort, Britisll… , _, ……………. . 7 12 for they are faithful to the Lord Jesus Christ, and therefore faithful to the Continental Europe ……. . 5 20 mission and to the people. Abraham Alnerican ………….. , … . Lincoln said the Lord must love the 5 1q common people because he made so (A merican Societies) many of them. So we may say that '4 missionary bodies must love their na- American Board, Boston …. 26 tive fellow workers, they secure so Baptist Missionary Union .. many of them. Methodist Episcopal Church 2l Presbyterian Church….. .. . The following table shows how gen- ,8 erally they are to be found in all the missions. The last column also shows All the societies of Europe and the proportion of communicants to America are represented on the field workers, both foreign and native: by 12,440 missionaries and 70,305 na- tive workers. The average number of native workers to each missionary is therefore not less than five.

Of the four largest American soci- eties one, the Presbyterian, has less natives on the average to each mission- ary than the average of all the soci- eties or than the average of the other large American societies. But they have the largest number of foreign

WORKERS IN MISSION

missionaries, and a larger income than ment of a system of education the the Congregational or Baptist soci- quality of men available for mission eties. work was constantly improving, un- til the need of lesson classes dimin- On the other hand the other three ished or ceased. of the American societies have more than the average, viz.: seven, eight, While this process was going on in and nine, respectively. the mission organization, the few con- verts were increasing and being Many of the missionaries are mar- organized into congregations and ried couples, and in these cases the churches; and soon the necessity arose associated native workers will average of ordaining some for the pastoral from ten to fifteen for each missionary care of the churches. These ordained couple. pastors represent the highest fruit of the spiritual work of missions. They This band of native fellow workers are the associates and companions of comprises all or most of the following the foreign missionary not only In groups, viz.: ordained pastors, cate- church work, but in the training of chists or evangelists, teachers, and the lower classes of workers. Bible women. Each band is organized in connection with its mission, or sta- The schools for girls have always tion, to conduct the work most effi- been as necessary as those for boys, ciently. not only to elevate the women, but to train mistresses for girls' schools, and In the early days of missions, espe- Bible women to work among noncially those to peoples dense in num- Christian women, and intelligent wives bers and in ignorance, but few natives for the men. But it was difficult in were available as workers, and they some places to get girls to study, and were men of very modest education some missionary ladies used to give and attainments. If they were faith- a cup of rice to each girl that would ful and willing to learn, the missionary corne to Sunday-school in the hope could depend upon them for important of getting some of them interested service in reaching the people and enough to come to the day-school. teaching them the Gospel story. But Gradually that state of things passed it was incumbent on the missionary to away and enough would come, without keep ill. close touch with them for the being paid for it, to fill the schools. sake of their own intellectual and But for years young men preparing spiritual growth. Often the mission for mission work preferred uneduitself would prescribe lessons for them cated wives to educated ones, because to learn with their individual mission- they feared that education would not aries and then recite before the whole help them to be obedient to their husbody of the mission at its general bands. Then one mission voted that meetings. they thought it so important to have workers with educated wives that they The next step was the establishment would consider an uneducated wife a of schools to train promising children bar to promotion and increase of salin the branches necessary for mission ary. This did something toward the work. Primary schools created a de- increase of education among the girls, mand for grammar and high schools, and these for theological seminaries and colleges; and with the establish-

but not very much. In that mission In the Madura Mission of S~uth the tide has been completely turned by India these workers are not only the discovery on the part of the young brought together every month in each men, that educated girls can, by teach- station to meet with the missionary ing, earn a salary even after they are and pastors of that station, but every married. Now educated girls, espe- September they all come together in a cially those trained as teachers, are central place with all the missionaries sought after. They are not always to and pastors for a series of conferences be had, for educated girls have learned extending through several days. to have a mind of their own, and to appreciate the opportunities of doing Many of them live apart from their good without getting married, at least fellows, in a kind of settlement work, until the man of their choice appears. with their families as the only edu- cated Christians, and in some cases as On the whole, the result is that the only Christians, in the midst of a many of the pastors have found for Hindu and Mohammedan population. their companions true helpmeets and Little by little they gain the confidence coworkers instead of being married to of the people. A school is started and ignorant and inefficient women. the work seems prospering, when sud- denly one or two young men of the These are the men and women who school decide to become Christians. are coming to the front in the Chris- Immediately there is turmoil and bittian work of the mission fields. They terness. It ends by the expulsion of are the counselors and friends of the the lads from their homes and even missionary as well. as of the Chris- from the village, and the breaking up tians ; they are the best representatives of the school. The result seems to be of Christianity to the non-Christian the gain of one or two lads with the multitudes, and illustrate its power to loss of a school and the confidence of develop spiritual life and character in the community. It may take years to the individual, and unite men of di- win back that lost prestige, and usuverse training and advantages into one any the worker has to be transferred brotherhood. It is the joy of the mis- to another place and another sent to sionary to let them increase while he rebuild the schoo!. But if the young decreases. All missions are not in the converts prove faithful they are worth same stage of progress in this matter, the loss. In a village where three but it is the goal for all. brothers came out as Christians one backslid under the pressure, but the But at present the main body of na- other two remained firm and were tive workers is made up of men and driven away. Of those one has pushed women of moderate training and small his way through the mission schools salary, who need contact with the mis- and become a successful pastor, minsionary, or native pastor, at periodical istering to a parish containing seventy times to receive suggestion and in- small congregations. The school that spiration. They easily get into ruts, was broken up at his conversion has and it does them great good to come been reestablished for many years, together every month for a couple of and the relatives that drove him out days to report their work and have are now friends; and if other converseasons of conference and prayer with one another and with their leaders.

I9Q8] NATIVE WORKERS TN MISSIO~

sions occur, as they surely will in time, ing position; and when the people are the new converts will not be perse- in trouble from their non-Christian cuted as he was. neighbors, in sickness and death, in poverty and prison, they turn to their While many workers are gained in "helpful minister," as he is called. this way, others are the children of a Many such workers will surely have previous generation, even of those every sentence of commendation menwho themselves became disciples tioned in Matthew's gospel uttered to through tribulation. It is a joy to see them, viz.: "I was hungry, and ye the families thus coming into Christian 'gave me to eat; I was thirsty, and ye work. gave me drink; I was a stranger, and ye took me in; naked, and ye clothed One Bible reader of the earlier me; I was sick, and ye visited me; I was in prison, and ye came unto me." time, whose salary was but $2 a The position of these workers in month, sent three boys to the mission every mission is of the utmost imschools, and by the greatest economy portance. They ought to be better and self-denial kept them there until paid and able to maintain their famithey could become teachers. One re- lies in a more self-repecting way. On mains a teacher, another is a theolog- the other hand there ought to be more ical instructor, and the third is an or- of them. In the Madura lIission disdained pastor, all faithful workers. trict there are 3,000 villages and only 524 of these have Christians in them. An old watchman, with the same The workers number about one for income, did the same with his family, each village with Christians; whereas and now one is a prominent catechist, many more villages would welcome two are pastors,_ and a daughter is a them. Thus the missions are between Bible woman; still another was, until the two needs, of better paid workers his death, a useful teacher. Thus in and more workers, which grind them the family of that poor watchman were down as b",tween upper and nether raised up workers for each of the four miHstone. A large trust fund of milclasses mentioned in this article. lions, like the Rockefeller, Sage, and other funds in this land, is urgently These faithful coworkers with the needed to secure good wages and small missionary are not only the medium pensions for the 70,305 native workers for reaching non-Christians; they of all the missions. are looked up to by the -members of their congregations as models in cleanliness, courtesy, piety, and charity. It gives every faithful man and woman among them an honorable and inspir-

INDIA: A NATION IN THE MAKING *

BY W. M. ZL:MBRO President of the American College, Madura, India There are many things to indicate useless to continue to ask the governthat the people of India are slowly ment for what they want, that to do finding themselves, are coming to so is to play the part of beggars, and their own. Everywhere there is fer- that the thing to do is to take by force ment and a murmur of discontent. what they can not get otherwise. The cry "Bande mataram!" (Hail to the mother country!) is heard How India is Governed To-day throughout the land, and "swaraj" (home rule) and "swadeshi" (home In order to understand the significountry) have become words of magic cance of the demand for a larger to conjure with. What does it all measure of self-government it is necmean? Briefly and fundamentally it essary to have in mind just what part means this: A new nation is about to the people of India now have in the be born. administration of their own affairs. The Indian Government has two cen- There are three dominant notes in ters, one in England, the other in Inthe murmur of discontent, one polit- dia. The home government is vested ical, another industrial, and the third in a Secretary of State for India, who religious and social. During Christ- is a member of the British cabinet, asmas week of 1906 Dadabhai Naoroji, sisted by an under-secretary and a a Parsee gentleman of Bombay, for cabinet of fifteen members. No Insome years past resident in England dian gentleman has ever been a memand formerly a member of the British ber of this cabinet. In India the gov- Parliament, in the course of his presi- ernment is vested in a Viceroy, or dential address at the opening of the Governor-General, appointed by the twenty-second session of the Indian Crown, and acting under the control National Congress insisted upon the of the Secretary of State for India. right of the Indian people as British He is assisted by a council of five ordisubjects to govern themselves and nary members, and when the council asked that this right be realized. There acts as a legislative body there are were nearly IO,OOO delegates and vis- from ten to sixteen additional memitors present, and the address was re- bers, half of them being "non-official." ceived with a tumult of applause. The None of the ordinary and not more members of the Congress belong for than four of the non-official members the most part to the "Moderate" par- of the Viceroy's council are Indians. ty. They maintain an attitude of confidence toward the British Govern- The empire is divided into provment and believe that in the end they inces, the six most important of which will gain what they ask by persistent are Bombay, Madras, Bengal, the agitation. They do not on any account United Provinces of Agra and Oudh, wish the guiding hand of the British the Punjab, and Burma, each under Raj to be withdrawn, for they know a Governor or Lieutenant-Governor, full well that the people of India are and each with a council. These counnot yet ready to take the government cils are modeled after the Viceroy's into their own hands. There is, on council and have official and non-offithe other hand, an "Extreme" party, cialmembers. Indians may serve only led by such men as Bal Ghanghadar as non-official members. These In- Tilak, of Poona, Bipin Chandar Pal, dian members may take part in the of Calcutta, and Lala Lajpat Rai, of discussions and vote as do the Eng- Lahore, who openly assert that it is lish members, but they are always in a hopeless minority should any ques- • From the American Monthly Review of Reviews. tion come up in which there is a clash primitive kind. The plow consists of between the interests of the rulers and three crooked sticks fastened together.

the ruled. A large part of the land which might For administrative purposes these be cultivated is uncultivated because provinces are divided into districts, of the farmer has not found out the way which there are in all 250, each dis- to cultivate it with profit. In 1903-4 trict having its own department of ad- the following conditions pre/ailed with ministration, justice, public works. reference to agriculture:* health and sanitation, and police. Usu- ally, tho not always, the heads of Acres. these various departments are Eng- Total area, British India only 554,536,000 lishmen. On the other hand, far and Forest. . . . .. . .. . . . . . . . .. . . .. 67,104,000 away the larger number of govern- Not available for cultivation 138,352,000 Current fallows ………… 36,870000 ment positions are held by the people. Cultivable waste other than fal- '

Out of over 114,000 positions carrying T lows .. . . . . . . . .. . . . . .. 103,391,000 a salary of $300 or over per year 97 Net area cropped ……….. 208,817,000 per cent. are held by Indians. From this it will be seen that the The Industrial Situation net area cropped is only about 37.5 The second note of discontent is in- per cent. of the total area, while there dustrial. In October, 1905, on the day is over 18 per cent. of the total area that Lord Curzon's order for the par- left waste which is capable of cultivatition of Bengal went into effect, a tion. large crowd marched through the The disastrous effects of this neg- streets of Calcutta, flags and banners lect of industries by the educated classes is also seen in the decadence flying, and later went to the temple of of the industrial arts. The artisans Kali where, in the presence of the god- still work under the old hand regime dess, they took a vow that they would where the work is done at home in.. no longer buy foreign goods, espe- stead of under the modern regime of cially English goods, the penalty to be the machine and the factory. Howthat they would give of their blood to ever cheap labor may be in India, it Kali. Thus began the Swadeshi is no longer as cheap as a machine, movement. As a movement to boy- and the artisan is being driven to the wall. From the earliest periods of hiscott foreign goods it is a failure, but tory up to very recent times India had as an attempt to revive and reorganize held high rank in the trade of the the waning industries of the country world, having been a large producer is is exerting a most helpful influence. of commodities that were highly prized in general commerce. Since In India the industrial situation is 1834, when the East India Company critical. There are many reasons for was deprived of its monopoly, there this. Scientific and industrial educa- has been a large increase in the comtion has been almost wholly neglected, merce of India, the exports rising and save among the Parsees the edu- from a total of $50,000,000 in that cated classes have held themselves entirely aloof from industrial pursuits. year to over $580,000,000 in 1903-4. This leaves the industries in the hands But the exports during the early period consisted largely in manufacof the ignorant and conservative tured articles, while to-day they are classes, who neither invent new or im- largely raw materials. Textiles, once prove old methods. an important export, now far exceed all other imports, amounting to two- The result is seen everywhere. Take thirds of the whole. Cotton grown in agriculture: The population numbers about 300,000,000, in a territory half the size of the United States, so that the problem of getting enough to eat is serious. The methods and imple- '* Statistics taken from the "Statesman's Year ments of the farmer are of the most Book," 1907.

the country can be shipped to England, Holiness, the Guru of Shirali," called spun, the cloth woven on the looms a "Mahasabha" or great council of of Manchester, sent back, and sold in the Saraswat Brahmins, for whom the bazaars just a little cheaper than His Holiness is the spiritual head, to the native artisan can sell the cloth consider measures whereby to overwoven on his hand 100m. come the increasing tendency of the people to resort to foreign travel. Ac- Not only are the old industries de- cording to His Holiness' interpretation clining, but the new economic wants of the Shastras, foreign travel is forthat are developing are being supplied bidden, ane! he is consequently much by articles imported from abroad exercised by the growing tendency rather than manufactured at home. among his people to condone such About 65 per cent. of the population travel. The Guru has stood firm and is engaged in agriculture. Vhen the has issued bull after bull condemning rains fail, as so often happens, the peo- those who have returned after such ple are face to face with famine con- voyages, and has forbidden the orthoditions, a situation which might be dox to have any intercourse with them greatly relieved by the organization on their return, but, in the language of new industries. of a writer in the Indian Social Re- fonner, "the rising spirit will not Caste exclusiveness, suspicion, and down." The heart of India remains lack of business integrity make it as deeply religious, but the intelligence yet impossible, save among the Par- of India is demanding that what has sees, for the people of the country, to been long outgrown shall .now be disany considerable extent, to organize carded. Just as to-day the tools of commercial enterprises. Some years industry are antiquated and ineffiago, in the city of Madura, a num- cient, so also many of the social conber of Indian gentlemen thought they ventions, religious beliefs, superstiwould build a cotton-spinning mill to tions and practises belong back in the spin the cotton grown nearby. A con- days of Greece and Rome. In the siderable amount of capital was sub- name of their holy religion the priests scribed, but when it came to actually forbid foreign travel, remarriage of paying in the money to start the build- widows, the attainment of mature age ing no one would do it, and so they before marriage, intermarriage and bought their wives and daughters new interdining between the different jewels instead. castes and sub-castes, and plant them- selves athwart every effort made to It is sometimes said that the reason introduce reforms imperatively needed. for the present industrial depression is to be found in the excessive burdens England's Attitude of taxation which the people are compelled to bear. In answer to this it is There can be no doubt that Engperhaps sufficient to cite statistics land means to do the fair thing with from government records gathered by India, sometimes slowly perhaps and the editor of The East alld West and rather grudgingly in some matters, published in the June (1907) num- not infrequently, when the interests ber of that magazine. These data of India cross those of England, as show that in the ten districts of the in the matter of an import duty on Bombay Presidency investigated the English textiles, sacrificing the forannual assessment averaged from a mer to the latter, but yet in the long little over 50 cents to $1 per capita, run determined that India shall have a while the assessment varied from square deal and when the time comes about 16 to 50 cents per acre, accord- a government of her oWn. ing to kind of soil. The fact that unrest exists is no dis- Social and Religious Discontent credit to England; rather it is the best possible testimonx to the excellence of The third note of discontent is social and religious. Recently "His

INDIA: A NATIO~ IN THE

her work. As Mr. Morley said in his about the present unrest. Around budget speech of a year ago, "Every Lahore certain agitators like Ajit one,-soldiers, travelers, and journal- Singh have been inflaming the people ists,-they all tell us that there is a by seditious speeches and inciting to new spirit abroad in India. Be it so. open revolt, seeking especially to influ- How could you expect anything else? ence the Sikhs, many of whom are in You have been educating the people the army. On May 7 a warrant was for years with western ideas and lit- issued for the arrest of Ajit Singh and erature, and you have already given Lala Lajpat Rai. The former esthem facilities for communication with caped, tho he was taken later, but one another." Probably nowhere in Rai was arrested and without trial dethe world is there a more efficient, ported to Rangoon "for reasons of upright, faithful body of men set to state." A considerable portion of the rule a country than is to be found in native press has of late been publish- India. Symp~thy with the ruled there ing scurrilous attacks on the governmay not always be, misunderstandings ment, and it became imperative to put there are a-plenty, and the Britisher down with a firm hand such proceedis too often inclined to look with proud ings. Thousands still die of plague, disdain upon the people over whom he and agitators played upon the superexercises lordship, but he can not be stitions of the people by tales of the accused of neglect of duty, inefficiency British officials causing plague l.Jy or graft. putting poison in wells. May 10, of last year, was the anniversary England is fully aware that a new of the breaking out of the great situation has developed and is prepar- Sepoy Mutiny at Meerut, and as ing to meet it. Lord Minto has al- that day drew near a rumor was ready appointed a committee to con- started that on this anniversary Lala sider whether the time has come to Lajpat Rai was intending to march give India some form of representa- on Lahore with an army and begin a tive government. This committee has military movement against the govmade its report, and the government ernment. To prevent this a considrecommendations based on it have erable detachment of soldiers was hurbeen sent home to England, but until ried to the city and prompt measthe reply of the Secretary of State has ures taken to prevent what it was been received it will not be made pub- feared might be a serious uprising. lic just what the recommendations arc. There was some rioting at Rawal- Meanwhile, Mr. Morley, in his last pindi, near Lahore, two or three vilbudget speech, proposes the following lages were burned, and some mission changes in the administration of the property destroyed, but later informa- Indian Empire: ( I) The establish- tion gives little evidence to show that ment in India of an advisory "Coun- an armed uprising had been seriously cil of Notables"; (2) a substantial en- contemplated. largement of the Legislative Councils in India, both the Governor-General'~ Who are the People of India? Council and the Provincial Legislative Councils; (3) the nomination by the The population of India is made Secretary of State for India of one up of a multitude of races and and perhaps two Indian gentlemen to tongues gathered from many lands, be members of the Indian Council in representing many creeds, divided, London. The latest information is discordant, oftentimes hating each that Mr. Morley has already intro- other, and until recently doing all that duced into the British Parliament leg- they could to prevent assimilation into islation looking toward the bringing one people. There are the aborigines, about of these changes. now driven back into the forests and mountain fastnesses; the Dravidian, It is evident, however, that the In- who came into India long before the dian Government is much concerned

coming of the AryaEs and for a time not an official body and has no official occupied nearly the whole of the pen- standing with government, but by it insula, tho later driven southward; public opinion is being formed and a the Aryan, who came down through new national spirit created.

the northwest pass about 2000 B.c., India is alive to the need of indus- and who at once asserted and has trial reorganization, and there is com- since maintained his superiority over ing an insistent demand for scientific the other races; and the later comers, and industrial education to supplement Jew and Arab, Scyth, Tatar, and Mo- the exclusive literary and philosophic gul, each maintaining so far as possi- education of the past. Young men in ble his separate life, and refusing to increasing numbers are going to Ja- blend with his neighbors. pan, to Europe, and to America to And yet these divergent peoples are study agriculture, engineering, applied being drawn together and fused into arts, and sciences. A young high-caste one nation. The Hindus and Moham- man from India has recently been ta- medans have for centuries been ene- king a course at Pratt Institute and mies, and yet Surendra N ath Ban- studying among other things the pro- nerji, a Bengal Babu, at the outbreak cess of soap-making, an unheard of of the Swadeshi movement, addressing thing in the past and significant for the Mohammedans at their great the future. Mills built by native capi- Bakra Id festival, said: "We are no tal are found in Bombay, Bengal, and longer Hindus and Mohammedans, we elsewhere, tho aside from what has are Indians," a sentiment which would been done by the Parsees there is not have been impossible five years ago. much to the credit of the Indian people No people can unite to form a na- in the way of organized industries.

tion unless they have a common lan- As to their religion, various at- guage. This India has never had, the tempts have been made to reform last census giving as many as sixteen Hinduism, but with little success, as different languages, each spoken by the Hindus themselves admit. The from 3,000,000 to 90,000,000, while Brahmo and Arya Samaj movements more than r60 minor dialects are rec- have done something, but they do not ognized. A century of English rule increase as one might expect them to.

has made possible a common language. Movements like the Young Men's English is now the language of in- Hindu Association accomplish noth- struction in all the high schools and ing. The priests are frequently cor- colleges throughout the empire; it is rupt and immoral. Moreover, Hindu- also the official, as it is fast becoming ism has no way by which to help the the commercial, language. A visitor low-caste man. A few years ago a from America who may happen to at- Brahman official to whom the Madras tend the National Congress will per- government gave the important duty haps be surprized to see the 10,000 of writing the "progress report" of or more delegates, splendid fellows the presidency pointed out that "from from all over the empire, holding dig- a Hindu standpoint there was no hope nified conference over the various for the social amelioration of the out- problems that present themselves, but cast within the pale of Hinduism.

he will be still more surprised to find There is but one way for them to rise.

that the proceedings are all conducted and that is to accept either Moham- in English, the only language that is medanism or Christianity." The edi- common among the delegates. tor of the Christian Patriot, comment- What part are the Indian people ta- ing on this, says: "No Hindu has king in their own regeneration? The ever challenged that statement made national organization and development in a public report of government."

of Congress is the best thing that In- The Christian community, tho small, dia has yet done of her own initiative numbering only about one per cent of to prepare for self-government. It is the population, is admitted on all

1908~ I.'DIA: A NATION IN THE MAKING

hands to have an influence out of all there is no possibility of political in- proportion to its numbers. It is the terest back of it. Already India is only community that has the hope of sending some of her choice sons to the morning in its heart, and in it America to studv American institu- the Gospel which it preaches lies the tions and methods of industry, and future of India. soon many more will be coming for What part is America taking in the same purpose. Some of the Amer- this work of creating a new India? ican schools and colleges in India, like 1–iothing so far as political influence the American college at Madura, are goes, and practically nothing commer- trying to reorganize their work so as cially, for America's trade with India to offer scientific and industrial train- is insignificant, amounting in 1905 to ing, for which, however, a larger in- $7,547,938 worth of exports and $53,- come is imperative. .

238,000 of imports. The only way in India has splendid achievements to which America is directly influencing her credit in the past. The Empire of India is through her missionaries. Asoka was one of the greatest of pre- There are about I, IOO American men Christian empires, and the pillar and and women engaged in mission work. rock inscriptions of the Asokan era They have gone out with a ftw simple form, according to Rhys Davids, one things packed away in their trunks,- of the most important of any age.

the Bible,a school-book, a few tools and Two of the four great world religions implements of industry,-and with the had their birth in India, and the sacred American idea of a fair chance to all books of the Hindus exceed in volume and a helping hand to the one who is those of any other faith. Nor have in need, they have scattered out into they been wanting in other literature.

the cities and villages and out-of-the- Where is there in all the world a way places and there they have set gem of architecture equal to the Taj themselves to the task of helping in at Agra as it stands alone in its own the redemption of India. Wherever exquisite garden on the banks of the they have gone they have organized Jumna, the finest monument in the schools, and in the school is crystal- world to the most beautiful of senti- 'ized much of the best that America ments, the love of man for woman? has. The following table indicates the Still greater achievements await amount of educational work carried on India in the future. No definite plan in India by the American missionaries: of reorganization by which the people will have a larger part in their own No. Pupils. government has yet been agreed upon.

Primary and secondary 127,302 Perhaps the plan that would be most schools ……………. 3,542 popular there would be for some mem- 3,387 ber of the royal family of England to Colleges ………………. 9 183 become the permanent Viceroy and es- Theological seminaries ….. 7 Industrial schools ……. 17 1,759 18 tablish his own court, with a legislative Medical schools ……….. 3 507 assembly, one branch of which at Kindergartens …………. IS least should be elected by the people. In addition to this a considerable While there are possibilities of serinumber of the 159 newspapers and magazines now published in India are ous difficulty in the future, there seems published by American missionaries. good reason to believe that the pres- It is a small work that they are doing ent discontent is but the normal sign compared with the much larger work of healthy growth, and that out of the of the English, but it is something, womb of the past a new India is be- ing born fairer, brighter, truer, no- and something too for which India is bler than anything that the past has grateful, and all the more so because ever known.

OUT OF PROPORTION IN INDIA*

BY .vlHS. JOHN H. WYCKOFF The American Arcot lHssion in South India India is a land of surprizes, and you It is a cause of much Cf1me in the may notice some of them on your land, for often little children and very first journey in the land. The women are murdered for the jewels proportion of water to sand in one they were wearing. Moreover, it of the vast river beds the train has keeps a vast amount of capital out of to cross, is an instance: it has taken a circulation. Ninety million pounds bridge half a mile long to span it, sterling is the sum computed to be but the stream of visible water there thus tied up for senseless display in is surprizingly small, and as the hot the past 70 years that might have months wear on, may become invisi- been expended for the comforts and ble. At the same time, the glossy necessities of life. Is it any wonder greenness of the banian trees that that India is poor? shade the highway seems to be entirely out of proportion to the wither- Does this concern the problems of ing heat of the sun. The size of the the missionary, you ask. Yes, when washerman's donkey is sadly dis- he has to fix the salaries of his agents, proportioned to the vastness of two who feel too poor to afford twentybundles of clothing being taken to or five cents a- year for a book or a little from the river bed, where they are magazine, and yet can supply their cleaned by being beaten flail-fashion daughters with nose and ear jewels on a smooth stone-and, alas! the and bangles, silver toe-rings besides! nUl;l1ber of buttons that return to you or when an agent with a kind-hearted is also staggeringly small compared supporter in this land writes a pawith those you know were sewed on thetic appeal for help to feed his before that vigorous treatment! family better, receives direct a Christ- mas gift of $10, and spends it all in Another incongruity that constantly substituting gold for brass in his obtrudes itself on your notice is the wife's ears! amount of clothing vs. jewelry everybody wears. There is an inordinate You are more familiar with anlove of self-adornment in the people- other of the distortions of heathenism high and low, old and young, male that comes ~rom the undue exaltation and female. A naked baby of two of man above woman; but yoti do not months will have its fat little wrists realize the ruinous outcome of this stiff with bangles and wear a string sentiment as we meet it in a hundred of beads round its neck. In rich fam- ways. In the man, arrogance unilies, the boys from two to five years bounded, and self-gratification the one of age V!ill be in full dress, when purpose of his life; in the woman, wearing only silver anklets and brace- enslavement of body and mind. The lets and a stiff necklace of gold wire, baby boy is the one who, if he lives with perhaps some silver ornament on to perform the funeral rites for his the string inevitably worn around the father, saves his father's soul from loins. Their sisters, in addition, will hell; so he is a little brown god from have ears and nose more or less dec- his birth, growing up undisciplined orated, and multiply the bead chains and uncontroled. As a little boy, he and bangles, and their fond parents may beat his mother, unreproved. think any further clothing a super- Small wonder that as a young man fluity for such babies. This passion he beats or kicks his little wife, if he does not decrease with age nor disap- so chooses, for any slightest cause; pear with extreme poverty. for she is given over to him body and soul-there is no possible appeal- • From the Bombay Guardian. public sentiment is all on his side, We can touch only lightly upon applauding his ability to rule his own some of the other disproportions that household. Of course, she may never especially appeal to mothers. The speak his name, nor eat till he has mad haste to get their little daughfinished his meal, nor sit in his pres- ters married, over and above any deence; that is a matter of family eti- sire to see them physically or menquette. "Yes, surely, I have beaten tally fitted for the responsibilities of my wife," coniest a good, earnest life, is inexplicable to all of us. And, Christian man, "I had to beat her again, their consuming desire for chiltill she learned not to answer back." dren is most pathetic. . . . I have But it takes more than two genera- seen them in the blistering April heat tions to counteract that which has walking three miles around a sacred been bred in the bone for centuries. rock, with clasped hands as if in ceaseless petition, touching the earth Oh, how the subject of woman's dis- at every step; and my heart ached abilities looms up with more and more with the hopelessness of their remeterrible distinctness as you see into dies, and the cruelty of the public senthe heart of heathenism! Books about timent and the priestly dictum that her wrongs have been written, which prescribed such remedies. all will do weIl to read who stiIl have a faint idea that Hinduism is a re- "How can they be so ignorant as ligion sufficiently well adapted to the to do such things!" you exclaim; but Hindus to be let alone by outsiders. you only ask it because you do not The treatment it accords to its child- yet appreciate the proportion of darkwives and child-widows is of itself ness to light in that land, nor the asenough to brand it as satanic. Com- tonishing power wielded over the pared with all others, surely they are masses by the priests, who prescribe the deepest wronged who are given these senseless remedies and keep up over in infancy to the passions of bru- the unholy feasts, with alI the imbetal, wicked men; or who, when the cilities of idol-worship. They are the husband dies, are branded from baby- emissaries of the Prince of Darkness, hood through life as the murderers and there is an army of several milof their husbands, for which uncon- lions of them, many of them wanderscious sin no misery is too great a ing about as sacred beggars, frightpunishment, no ignominy undeserved, ening the simple-hearted with their no mitigation allowed, no atonement pretended powers of cursing those possible. And the greatest sinners in that oppose them, and fostering suthis respect are the Brahmans, who perstitious fear of gods and devils exalt themselves as gods, but thrust alike. Alas, that in India morality down a widowed daughter or sister should seem to be in inverse ratio to to the lowest hell, even disfiguring the profession of religion and that her appearance, so that all the world these leaders of the people should be may know her at a distance and avoid the greatest hindrance to the spread her as they woule! the plague. Is it of the light! For the stupendous fact not a miracle that out of this lowest remains, that, with all the change that pit of man-invented suffering, should the last roo years of missionary effort have been raised up one, who has has brought about; with all that Protrescued 2,000 and more of the de- estant countries with their 91 missionspised widows and famine castaways, arv societies have thus far accomand is bringing them into the light? plished; with all that the British The success of the work of the Brah- Government with its magnificent eduman widow, Pandita Ramabai, is out cational system has yet done; only 22 of all proportion to the means em- per cent of the men and but two and ployed, and is only to be explained as a half per cent of the women of India you recognize in it the hand of God. can read! You have put too vast a

burden upon us, your agents, in that it. At the least, can no: the Church distant land. You have given us a supply the place of those who have field to work of whose extent you can fallen in harness? form no adequate idea. One foreign missionary to 500,000 souls! Is that Dr. John Scudder died, another the proportion the Christian Church missionary withdrew, and no one has desire~ to maintain? My husband been sent to fill up the ranks again, had a parish of 2,500 Christians, and their fields. being divided up among tho he had three assistant ministers, the remaining missionaries already yet as his congregations were scat- overburdened, so that now their retered over an area of 500 square miles, sponsibilities are cruelly out of prothey did not reduce his work to such portion to their strength, and demand, proportions that he could rightly com- as one of them wrote, "full days and pass it, for those Christians were scat- nights of work." Is there no way to tered in fifty different villages, and come to their relief? I know I am among them were forty schools which addressing a noble band of workers he had to manage and maintain. Then who are presumably giving a large think of the 800 villages with their part of their time and thought and means to these problems-indeed, who thousands of souls, where the Gospel have given their all to God to be used can be only occasionally preached, and by Him as He directs-but the prowhich are dependent on him for the portion of those who are interested in Bread of Life. Now add to these la- this work is small, compared with the bors the duty of supervising the work larger number who do little or nothof your neighboring missionary who ing to extend the Redeemer's kingdom is obliged to take his furlough, and in the regions beyond. Not in a carpsome serious responsibility for the ing nor fault-finding spirit, but in a whole mission, like the treasurer's or spirit of tender love, do I urge any secretary's duties, and then tell me if who may be indifferent or lukewarm your expectation of results from your to "come to the help of the Lord, to foreign work is not sadly out of pro- the help of the Lord against the portion to the force you send to work mighty."

THE STUDENTS OF RUSSIA * EY BARON PAUL NICOLAY OF RUSSIA The Russian student world does not It is impossible before a correct represent a compact homogeneous census has been taken, to give an exmass of Russians, but reflects the vari- act estimate of the number of students ety of different nationalities, which in the eight universities and about form 144,000,000 inhabitants of this thirty-six high technical schools for Empire and of its one hundred or more men and in the ten or eleven higher languages and dialects. This is espe- institutions for women; but it is cercially apparent in the western univer- tain that the number has of late sities, in Yoorieff (Dorpat) for ex- greatly increased, having risen in St. ample, where the Polish, German, Let- Petersburg from 14,600 in 1905 to tish, Esthonian, and Russian students 29,500, including about 8AOO women. form distinct groups, the last com- The total for all Russia can not be prising, besides "great" and "small" below 64,000. The students are con- Russians, a number of Jews, and of centrated in a few great centers, dark-faced Armenians and Georgians thereby making access for work among from the Caucasus. These groups them easier. All the universities and are not on friendly terms with each almost all the high technical schools other. are non-residential.

• From 'TheSludenl World, New York.

THE STUDENTS OF

The distinctly Russian class of stu- Gospel put before them in its simplic- dents produce on a foreigner an im- ity and power. Few Russians have pression that is not prepossessing. read through even the New Testa- With the exception of a few dandies ment. Neither should it be forgotten, in the capitals, they are mostly ex- that for many reasons the bulk of tremely poor and crowd into the uni- Russian students have drifted so far versities without financial means, in from Christianity and have imbibed hope of finding work or lessons to live such a lot of false teaching of every on, and many are almost starving. A kind, that it will need slow, patient, foreigner will also be struck by their plodding work to win a greater numunruliness, lack of restraInt, unrelia- ber of them for the Christ of the Gosbility, lack of enterprise and of perse- pel. This work must be done on Scripverance, and the morE' than loose way, tural, evangelical, interdenominational in which they regard the very worst lines. forms of sin. The sense of good and bad, of right and wrong, seems to be There is no doubt, that new and obliterated to a terrible extent. mighty forces for evil and good are now at work in Russia. A change is But much must be said in favor of visible even in the political attitude these students, to make up for these of students; many have been disapdark outlines. Russians are an emo- pointed in their political idcals and tional people, quick to .feel and to act are now more accessible. "vVe have under impulses, open to the worst and learned much during these years in the to the best and highest influences. You way of political agitation," they say, will hardly anywhere find more warm- "but we have not had time to think for hearted, generous, unselfish people, ourselves." New tendencies are showonce you have won their affections. ing themselves also in the moral and They are willing to spend and be spent religious realms. Crude materialism for a cause they have espoused. A is losing ground, and although theowoman student, living on fifty shillings retical pessimism is swaying great a month, used to give twenty to her numbers and even monism is taking social democratic party. "What do a more definite form, yet Christian tenyou do? What do you sacrifice ?" is a dencies, however vague and feeble, usual question put to a Christian com- are being felt more and more. Prorade. Should not this quality be en- fessor Bulgakoff, in .Moscow, a forlisted in the cause of Christ? mer ardent Marxist and atheist, is putting Christianity to the front wher- One of the most interesting prob- ever he can. Religious-philosophical lems for study is the religious attitude societies are making their appearance, of the students. With a few excep- and much is spoken about Christiantions, thcy consider themselves free- ity. It is a gladdening fact that, thinkers, but, strange to say, the innate among the students, who have come religiousness of the Russian race from the ecclesiastical seminaries, and shows itself even in their very irre- who are commonly regarded as the ligiousness. The very fanatical zeal 1110st hardened of all, we find men in of the anti-Christian propaganda they whom the better knowledge of the carryon, the way they grope after Gospel has prepared the ground for something that will fill the emptiness real service for Christ. They can beof their souls, the number of suicides come our best helpers. committed for purely ethical reasons, and the way they respond if something New spiritual breezes are visibly seems to mcet their needs-arc both blowing over Russia; an awakening expressive and impressive. It must of Christian thought is visibly taking not be forgotten, that tho they usu- place; outward restrictions and hinally reject Christianity in its Biblical drances have mostly been removed. form, consider ing it to be a fable of N ow is the time to press 011 with all the past-they have never had the our might.

EDITORIALS THE WAYS OF PRAYING that He can and does breathe in us first the desires we breath out in Some time since we indicated seven prayer. different ways of giving: "The selfish way, equal way, proportionate way," It is easy to see why we so often etc. It has often occurred to us that fail, and how we may succeed. the word of God hints many ways of praying also, and their mention may THE HOPE OF MISSIONS show their defect and necessary lack of prevailing power. For instance: Isaiah xlii: 1-7. This is one of the 1. The formal way-when prayer great central passages of all prophecy. is a mere form of words, with little The Messiah is here set forth as the or no heart; or when it is simply due serv,:nt .of Jehoyah, upheld by His to the force of a habit which has lost A~mlgh~1t1ess; HIS elect, the object of its real motive power. HI~ ?~!tght, the subject of His Holy Spmts unmeasured indwelling and 2. The hurried way – hastening outworking. through it as a disagreeable and irksome duty-a duty indeed but not a His special mission is to the Gendelight, and to be dismissed as quickly tiles. "He shall not cry," as in helpas may be. less grief, nor "shout," as in boast- ful glory; but perform His service in 3. The selfish way-when the real the quietness bf a divine confidence motive is to consume the coveted and certainty of result. blessing upon ourselves-in some way to promote our own selfish advantage "The bruised reed" and "smoking or pleasure. wick" seem to refer to the golden candlestick, whose branches were 4. The impulsive way-praying as called reeds; and so regarded, this the feeling prompts, and when we verse may refer to the Church, which feel so inclined-without any definite even in periods of spiritual decline, plan of prayer in our lives, or devout He does not forsake. When its habit. branches are "bruised" He does not utterly break them off; and when its 5. The faithless way-with no real lamp burns dim, He does not quench dependence on the pron1ises of God, it, but, by patient, loving discipline, or confident expectation of receiving heals schisms, repairs breaches, and what we ask or seek. breathes new life into the expiring flame, so that the light may shine clear 6. On the contrary, there is the and far. thoughtful way, seeking to meditate upon God, and intelligently under- The fourth verse, open to a similar stand both the nature of prayer and construction, may be translated, "He the good we seek. shall not burn dimly, nor be bruised;" and this makes the thought, through- 7. The earnest way-with the at- out, beautifully consistent. tention of the mind and the desire of the heart absorbed in asking, with a Christ finds His Church with determination to persevere. branches bruised and lights dim, and, by corrective judgments, makes it ca- 8. The trustful way-coming in the pable of a powerful testimony to the spirit of a child; first believing that truth. Weare to look up from a God's promises justify prayer, and fallible, imperfect body of disciples to then that we are coming to a Father, an infallible and perfect Head and both able and willing. Lord, who can not be bruised and broken, nor can His light ever become 9. The consistent way-that is, liv- dim or be extinguished. He shall coring as we pray, and so walking with rect His Church by chastening judg- God as to be ill the way of blessing, ments, and by punitive judgments, and by fellowship with God inviting it.

ro. The spiritual way-so cultivating acquaintance with the Holy Spirit

H)08] EDITORIALS

destroy the wicked, and set up His times in the previous chapters (xli to throne upon the earth: and, for His liii), after the eleventh verse of this law, the isles shall longingly wait and chapter it disappears: "My righteous Ethiopia shall stretch forth imploring Servant shall justify many." Now his hands. work as servant is done; He has suf- God has called Him to be the Justi- fered the just for the unjust to bring fier, and holds His hand and keeps us to God; has justified many and Him; He has entered into a covenant made them "servants of God." They with Him, which is as sure as the MW take up the work He has laid word and oath of God can make it. down, and "fill up that which is be- Christ shall be the light of the Gen- hind in his afflictions." And so, after tiles, tho the Church's lamp may, at this, as in chapter liv: 17, we find the times, seem to be going out and its new phrase, "servants of the Lord"- testimony almost quenched. He shall plural-which occurs ten times from open blind eyes, release imprisoned chapter liv: 17 to lxvi: 14. He who souls, and visit those in the shadow of is "the seed of Jehovah" now sees death. His own seed and it is numerous. The Without claiming this as an exact "Servant of God," thus multiplied a and scholar!y exegesis, careful study thousandfold, (Rom. v: 15-19), ceases of the Hebrew will satisfy the student to suffer, and in the former sense, to that the drift of this paragraph is not serve; and His spiritual offspring take ordinarily apprehended. The grand up the service and suffering for His hope of missions is here shown to be sake. They go into all the world, as the infallible covenant of God, not the witnesses to testify, and, as martyrs, golden candlesticks, but He who to die, for Him and His cause; until "walketh in the midst" of them-not the efficiency and energy of human or- He comes again, and then service and ganization, but the power and grace suffering are merged into triumph of the living, risen, glorified Christ. and glory, and the new heavens and earth, wherein dwelleth righteous- The word, "judgment," occurs here ness, take the place of this sin-cursed in three conspicuous connections; and and sorrow-stricken world; and chaos always calls attention to Divine energy is once more displaced by cosmos. of action. God invites the cooperation of His people, but is not depend· STUDENT VOLUNTEERS IN CHINA ent upon it. He can work in His own The Student Volunteer Movement way-and sometimes by mighty judg- has taken root in China. Revival ments He both brings an unfaithful services were held in Peking two Church to see her duty, and a rebel- years ago, and a good many Uni- lious world to bow and submit to His versity students were laid hold of.

law. The whole outline of the work Sixty of them united in a pledge to missions is suggested in this passage work for the salvation of their fellow in Isaiah; as also of missionary his- countrymen – a student volunteer to~y. and the Divine philosophy of band. Their leader, Mr. Chen, a tutor miSSIOns. in the Peking University, told the A conspicuous change in prophetic story of this company of volunteers terminology occurs at the fifty-third and the work they have done and chapter, "The servant of the Lord" have in view to a meeting of mission· is a phrase wqich occurs frequently, aries at Pei-ta-ho, a health resort on up to the eleventh verse, referring to the Gulf of Pechili.

the Messiah, who represents the true Last summer forty of them spent Israel, the Holy Seed of God, the in- their summer vacation preaching in destructible germ which assures con- the country mission stations, services tinuity to Israel's life, the restorer of much appreciated at every center they moral order. visited. This year forty-seven have But, tho this title occurs nineteen given their vacation to the same work.

Mr. Chen and another of the band of Christian service, when the pyraare at present visiting the Protestant mids crumble to dust, and the monu- Colleges of Shantung, seeking to in- ments of brass and marble crumble. terest other students in the movement. We have only to do our work and leave to our Master our reward.

PRACTISING VIRTUE The Chinese "practise virtue" on THE PERSONAL ELEMENT IN the 8th day of the 12th moon, laying up merit against the future. Donors MISSIONS advertise their intention of thus practising virtue; if the day ends and no A careful comparative study of misone applies, the supplies-consisting sionary biography, and of the life-work of a weak soup which has been kppt of those who have been the feeders ready to serve out to applicants for and supporters of missions at home, twelve hours-are fed to the pigs! reveals nothing more clearly than this, that the degree of real power wielded for Christ depends, not on wealth, rank, culture or genius, but THE MONUMENTS TO MISSIONS on the measure of close personal fel- lowship with God, and in Him with The late Henry M. Stanley had a other fellow workers, and fellow helpgarden, at his home in Birbright, laid ers to the truth. Conspicuous forout to represent Africa. A narrow evermore stand out, even from their little brook represented the Kongo, fellow missionaries, such as Schwartz, branching at one end of the garden Carey, Judson, Livingstone, Duff, to illustrate the Zambesi; a small Bowen, Hudson Taylor, Henry Marwaterfall to remind him of Victoria tyn, Fidelia Fiske, Dr. Baedeker, in Falls, and a little lake to call to mind the foreign field; and Chalmers, the day when he first looked en Vic- Fleming Stevenson, George Muller, toria Nyanza and the source of the John 'Wilkinson, Pennefather, Charles Nile. Probaby the idea was suggested Hodge, Lord Radstock, at home; and, by the park at Blenheim where the in every case, this prominence is Duke of Marlborough planted acres of solely due to this element of personal trees to represent the position of con- relation to the Lord. tending armies in his main engagements; so that every spring might Accordingly the following docuhang out leafy banners and blossoms ment has a wide bearing. Dr. John of triumph to commemorate his vic- R. Davies, of Philadelphia, who gives tories. Many a retired missionary or it to the press, says: explorer, by some such device, might recall the scenes of his earlier labors The original was placed in my care, or travels. shortly before his death. by a parish- But he needs no such ll1emorials. His Master rears to him monuments ioner, David Brainerd Villiamson, a son of another sort-souls renewed, a new literature created, churches formed, of Rev. Alexander Williamson, one of and missions planted, and schools and medical institutions-to make the des- the signers, who, leaving Princeton Semert blossom as the rose, and transform the deathshade. into a valley of light inary in 1822, went as a missionary to and bloom-to displace the thorns and thistles by the planting of the Lord the Indians in the Southern States, [1"- and trees of righteousness that He might be glorified-this, tho it may ding upon horseback, in the discharge of not appear so conspicuous to the eyes of men, is his true memorial, and will such duties, more than four thousand witness to the humility and fidelity miles. Afterward he was the devoted pastor of churches in Indiana, dying at Corydon, in that State, July I4, I849· More than eighty-five years have passed since this covenant was written, the men who signed it having long since entered into rest, but its message is of perma- nent value. The depth of its piety, the sweetness of its spirit, the Christlike character of its purport makes this <;loc- umellt, yellow with ~ge, crumblIlg .1I1to fragments, a word 111 season 1!1 tlIl!es like our st~nwdh en internal and mal1lfold 111- terests to make both the man in

EDITORIALS 30

the pew and the man in the pulpit self- covenant His approbation and His centered and forgetful of the brother- blessing, and when the separations of hood of believers with whom he wor- time are over, unite us again as a band ships and works in the Kingdom of God.

Theological Seminary,' of worshipers in heaven, together Princeton, September 23, 1822. with our dear departed brethren who we trust have gone before us to that "Let brotherly love continue," is not place where we hope to be permitted only the divine command, but it is to see his face and celebrate his praises exactly the feeling of our hearts. Hav- forever. Amen. ing been providentially brought into the same class in this seminary, and (Signed) -George Potts, Michael having enjoyed a long and very pleas- Osborn, Charles Clinton Beatty, ant friendly intercourse, we feel de- James Douglass, John Hudson, Hugh sirous to perpetuate the attachment Wilson, Holloway W. Hunt, Thomas and have therefore resolved to give Kennedy, Moses P. Harris, Augustus and accept this written pledge of it. L. Chapin, Alexander Williamson, John Breckenridge. We have to confess to God and to each other our intercourse as students THE ADVANTAGE OF LATTER-DAY has not been so spiritual, so marked SAINTS with mutual usefulness as from our character and employments it should Luther compared the writers of the have been; yet as. we do each one Old Testament and the New to the hope to be pardoned by the Savior, so two men who carried upon a staff, we do now severally ask forgive- between them, the branch with the ness of each other for everything huge cluster of Eschol grapes. They which has been said or done that was were both bearing the same precious offensive, or in any way inconsistent fruit; but one of them saw it not. The with that tender regard for each oth- other saw both the fruit and the man er's feelings and character which was who was his fellow carrier. Hebrew mutually due. And we do severally believers could not see the full scope forgive sincerely and from the heart and value of the truth they were bear- every offense and do now each one ing for the world, but Christian believ- over the faults and failings of his ers see it all, and how it was given brother spread the veil of Christi<ln in outline and shadow to those of the charity and affectionate fraternal for- elder economy. Augustine said "The getfulness. New Testament is enfolded in the Old, And as we are about to leave this and the Old is unfolded in the New."

beloved retreat and to separate finally Both are indispensable to mutual com- it is probable as to this world, we do pleteness.

mutually offer and accept a sincere Somewhat so is it as to workers in affectionate and disinterested Christian missions. Those who went before and friendship which will last, we fondly only foretold the triumphs of these hope, throughout eternity. We pledge latter clays, bore their testimony but ourselves to love one another, "to be saw not how it was fulfilled in his- kind to one another, and to endeavor t<::ry, perhaps themselves understood as far as possible to promote each not the message they bore. We who other's happiness and usefulness; and, are permitted to engage in the work, also that we will be faithful in coun- not only have our eye on the old Tes- seling and admonishing one another tament prophecies and promises, but in regard to everything which our are permitted to behold the g'>thered duty to GOG and to each other re- fruits of mif-sionary labor-the grow- quires us to notice. ing fulfilment of the long deferred And now may the blest Jesus hope. We have the double inspiration who will not be ashamed (we humbly and encouragement of the Word of hope) to call us brethren, give to our God and the Work of God.

MISSIONARY

INDIA one for boys and one for girls. The plans and estimates for the Jewett How Wonderfully India Has Changed Memorial Church at Ongole have been sanctioned and it will be built at The Hindus and Mohammedans of once at a cost of about $8,000. Cumbum, India, united with the Christians in giving a welcome to Torrid Heat in India sixty missionaries of the American Baptist Telugu Mission, who met A missionary writes feelingly as folthere in conference December 27, lows concerning what he and thou- 1907, to January 2, 1908. Along the sands of other Europeans are comroad, for four long miles the road pelled to endure: was spanned with gay arches, on which "Welcome, Welcome, W el- How the sunshine does scorch down tocome!" was inscribed over and over day! A welcome breeze from the west had again. On one of the arches was to made the night hours unexpectedly tolerabe read: "Hail, Preachers of Truth 1" ble; and after sunrise, the breeze became a wind, ~hic~, while one was in it, despite India Missionaries in Conference the dust It raIsed, was like Lazarus' finger allowed to be dipt in pitying coolness and There are 104 missionaries con- waved to and fro over poor, condemned nected with the India mission. The souls. But in the Bazaar street, or along year just closed has been one of the narrow, evil-smelling pathways between steady progress. A few stations re- the village huts, where the walls shut off port a considerable number of bap- the wind, the heat sprang up and choked tisms: one, while on the open spaces often the wind was forgotten because of the sun burn- s; Sooriapett, 387; N algonda, 220; On- ing down ~rom. above, and the aU-prevailing glare beat111g 111 from every side. Hardgale, 21 altogether there were 2,132 baked fields, unseamed yet by the plow for adult baptisms within the mission, of the most part, ali bare and bleached-and whom about one-half came from the t~i? sh~)Uld be the time of sown seed upnon-Christian community. The num- nS111g 111 fertIle greenness, struggling with ber of caste people baptized num- the wilful weeds as to which shall own the bered 44, which is 12 more than last soft, wet earth. year and nearly three times as many as any preceding year. A Refuge from the Torrid Heat In spite of the hard times and semi- Koclaikanal has become, in a pecufamine, much progress has been made, liar sense, the missionary center of Inand quite a number of the 142 or- dia. It is a beautiful mountain reganized churches are wholly or almost treat in South India, between 7,000 self-supporting. The Indian Christians and 8,000 feet above the sea, and posalone gave last year nearly $400 to sest of a unique climatic charm. Durthe Telugu Home Mission Society, ing the last two months no fewer than which was an increase of $66 on the 309 missionary adults came to this year before. The spiritual tone of the place for rest and recuperation. They churches is good, and while there represent 2S missionary societies workhave been some defections, discipline ing in at least 4 provinces of India, is well exercised. and are members of 8 different nation- alities. It is wonderful how much of The continu~d hard times have a a unifying power this sanitarium posdisastrous effect on the schools, partic- sesses as it warms up in fellowship ularly those in the. country hamlets. and amity these many polyglot Chris- The college at Ongole has had a pros- tian workers of India. And it is not perous year with over 300 students, too much to claim tha~ during the last of who~ more than half are Chris- twenty years, many ot the movements tians. The mission maintains a high which have made for organized union school at Kurnool and two at N ellore, and fellowship in this great land had first their orig-in in suggestion, discus-

GENERAL lIISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 30

sion, or organization at this mountain and neglect any systematic attention retreat in the heart of the Madura to its duties. There is, no doubt, a Mission. I know of nothing which IS small minority who are consistent and better for the missionary force in In- exemplary in their attendance at dia than to be thus able to meet at this church services and their observance and other centers for prayer and for of Sunday as a sacred day. But that conference concerning the problems is not the case with the majority. I which confront them and to cultivate think of a Sunday at Poona! The the spirit of love which is necessary station is full of soldiers and civilians, wisely to solve them. and the upper-class Europeans during the rains. There is only a moderate DR. J. P. JONES. attendance at church at the eight 0'clock service, and the official ele- A Hideous By-product of Hinduism ment is feebly represented.

Rev. J. P. Jones writes in the Ad- Medical Missionaries in India vance as follows: "There are at least The January issue of Medical M is- 5,000,000 religious mendicants who are sions in India gives the name, medical entirely non-productive and live upon qualification, society and address of 313 the people of the land. A few of them, medical missionaries in India, this large doubtless, are sincere and are seeking total representing an increase over after communion with God. But the the previous year of 12. A separate vast maiority of them are lazy and list of nurses contains 124 names, an rotten to' the core. Their life is known increase of 26. Accompanying this to be utterly worthless, and they are issue of the journal is a carefully armorally pestiferous in their influence ranged monthly prayer cycle of mediupon the whole community. It is cal missionaries and nurses, which known that they have entered this pro- must form a very sacred link between fession because they are too indolent workers widely separated by distance, to support themselves by honest work. 2nd divided in a sense by creed, but And yet the people accept them as rep- all following in the footsteps of One resenting the highest type of piety in who "et'lt about doing good and healthe land. Even the poorest among ing. them would give their last morsel to these worthless men. And even when Is There Hope for India? such offerings are not voluntary there are very few in the community who Have we yet really grasped the suwould dare to refuse an offering to preme problem of India? Rev, A. these religious mendicants, because C. Clayton, a missionary in the Madthey are so ready to invoke the most ras district, writing in regard to the dreadful imprecations upon those who recent census, has some words which decline to give anything to them. may be helpful in making clear the And there are few things that an or- difficulties which face, and which in thodox Hindu dreads more than the God's mercy are being overcome by, curse of a religious ascetic. the presentation of the Gospel of Christ. He says: Europeans as Hinderers of the Gospel Hindus, Mohammedans, Buddhists, In The East and The West the demon worshipers, and the like, make Bishop of Southampton, formerly a boast of 29r,OOO,ooo, while in alJ In- Bishop of Bombay, writes as follows: dia and Burma there are scarcely 2,500,- 000 native Christians, most .of them very European society, viewed as a humble folk gathered from the outcast whole, is materialistic and unspiritual. classes. . . . But when it is remem- The'life is not religious. This is in- bered that thirty years ago the 2,500,opo comparably the saddest feature in the were only r,250,000, there is cause for life of our people in India. Large confidence. numbers of them forget their religion,

Isabella Thoburn College Bishop, together with their copy- books, drawing and arithmetic. Then This well-known Christian institu- the Bishop and his chaplain departed tion in Lucknow has had phenomenal and the pupils came on to the ve~ results during the past year in the rafo1da and asked if the Bishop had government university examinations. enjoyed the tamasha, and an old, old In the B. A. examinations the num- woman confest that she had lifted ber of candidates sent up from the a little bit of the curtain and 'had seen provinces was 375, and in results Miss the Dishop !' " Lucy Bolton of this college heads the list. In the first arts examination a CHINA total of 641 candidates went up, and Dorothy Bolton of this college heads Radical Resolutions on Reform the list. In the entrance examination' a total of 1,367 candidates went up, Perhaps the most striking fact in and among this number 12 scholar- the last year's record is the serious ships were to be distributed in order ~ttempt which is being nude to abolof merit. Two were given girls of Ish, as far as possible, the distinction this college. Of the sixteen scholar- between Manchus and Chinese' that ships in the middle school examina- is, the difference in dress, in 'social tion of 27 girls, 5 came to the stu- status ~nd official standing between dents of this college. The director of the ru1111g caste and the subject Chipublic instruction says that the Isa- nese. Some time since, the Empress bella Thoburn College continues to excel in examinations.~Christian Ad- powager .issued a decree alIowing the vocate. 1l1termarnage of <;::hinese and Man- chus, hoping thereby to consolidate A Bishop's Visit to a Zenana the two races. Later, at a meeting held in Peking of members of the "The Mohammedan branch of the grand council and presidents of the Zenana Mission has been working in ministries of state, ten resolutions Calcutta for a quarter of a century, were adopted to be submitted to the but little is known about it, because throne, of which the following were its work is 'purdah.' Lately the Bishop the most important: of Calcutta desired to see some of its activities, and the most elaborate pre- I.-Abolition of useless Manchu garricautions had to be taken before his sons throughout China proper. episcopal zeal could be gratified. The houses he visited are a secret. Why? ?.-Appointment of both Manchu and Because some of the girls in them are Chinese to all posts throughout the Emunmarried, and ignorant persons pire, without favor. • might perhaps imagine that the eyes of the Bishop rested on the pupils of 3.-·Alteration of dress by Manchu the missionaries. All that the Bishop women and girls, as far as possible. really saw were verandas, and chairs and tables. The doors were closed, 4.-To allow Manchus to become merthe half-open venetians were covered chants and do business in the same way by heavy curtains, and inside the as Chinese, so that they may support houses the pupils of the missionaries themselves and their families without read the Bible for the edification of depending upon their military pay, which the Bishop, who placed his fatherly WIll be gradually abolished during the ear to the purdah. Afterward a mis- next ten years. sionary offered, on behalf of the ladies of the house, iced lemonade and 5.-To encourage intermarriage becigars, also neck ornaments for the tween Manchu and Chinese officials. Bishop's M em sahib. The needlework done by the pupils was shown to the 6.-To enlist both Manchus and Chi- nese for military service hereafter, with- out distinction.

7.-To inflict severe penalties upon Manchu or Chinese authorities who at- tempt to create barriers between the two races.

A Year's Progress in China In reviewing the imperial edicts pro- claimed in I907, the Chinese Recorder for January suggests as follows: One is tempted to say, with a sigh of hope

GENERAL MISSIONARY

deferred: "It is the same old story- of them at first. They were not too much of promise on paper." But this clean. We were inclined to be suspiis not the whole story. Anti-opium cious of them. We did not underreform bulks large in fact; a consid- stand them, and they did not undererable advance has been made in put- stand us. We thought that they ting constitutional reforms into prac- might have some ulterior motive. But tise (tho perhaps not much more than it is four or five years since they reorganization can be claimed as yet; came to us, and we have not found and that not very extensive in point of any ulterior motive yet. They came territory); sincere efforts to adjust to us in swarms, and filled our kitchthe political relations of the mission- ens and bedrooms, and every room ary propaganda have been made, if in the house. They brought their only from an instinct of self-protec- own food, and slept on the floors. tion; and the enlightened policy of We had Miao everywhere. When sending young men to study in Eu- their food was exhausted they went rope and America, as announced in away for more, but while they were edicts of recent years, is proceeding away others were coming. We did more intelligently and with more care not know a word of their language. and zeal than ever, since the return of There was no use to give them Chithe five ambassadors. According to nese books. It would be like giving Dr. Morrison, correspondent of the French books to English children. London Times, there are now 420 But we set our wits to work, and re- Chinese students in schools and col- duced their language to writing. Then leges in America alone. we got blackboards, and taught them their A. B. C. They were so deeply Substantial Christian Progress interested that they kept us up until three o'clock in the morning teaching Rev. E. ]. Lee writes in the Spirit them. At last we decided to go to of Missiolls: The growth of the them. We did so and they have ac- Church in China is very much like cepted Christ by hundreds and thouthat of the banyan tree, whose branch- sands. You should see them making es drop roots and so become themselves bricks and building chapels and centers of support and nourishment, schoolhouses and studying their lesfrom which the tree continues to grow sons, and pointing others to Christ. and spread. Our work in Anking They are beginning to teach other branched out to Taihu and took root tribes. About 3,000 of them have prothere. Taihu, in her turn, has sent fest conversion, and ten of them are out several branches, which are tak- training as Christian workers. They ing root, and one of these is Hsiu- have erected five chapels. All this in tsang. 7Ve have here a constituency the last four years.-Christian Herald. of about 80, only two of whom, however, have been baptized, the others The Blind Bo)' Who Saw Jesus being most of them in the beginner's stage. The Christians have recently Dr. Griffith ] ohn writes : "We had bought a house for the mission and in our church at Hankow a blind boy are fitting it up gradually as they are who was generally called Blind able. =Iwang. When about sixteen years old, his father came to one of our Three Thousand Miao Converted chapels and heard the Gospel for the first time. He wa~ touched, came Mrs. S. Pollard, of China, in a re- again; and at length confest faith cent meeting, said: I suppose you in ) eSl1S, cast away his idols, and have all heard of the wonderful re- joined the church. Later he brought vival among the strange Miao aborig- this son as a candidate for memberines of the province of Yunnan. We ship. I asked him if he loved Jesl1s, didn't go to the Miao people. They and he said. "I do." "But. you are came to us. We did not like the looks

blind and have never seen Him." Koreans as Givers "True, but I see Him with my mind's eye." I asked him to pray with me, In some of the Korean churches it and he offered a beautiful prayer. is customary to make offerings of time as well as of money, each mem- He entered the blind school of the ber stating how many days during Wesleyan mission and lea'rned to read the year he will devote to evangelisand write. He also learned basket- tic work. A Bible-class in Seoul, making. Later still he went to Pe- numbering 450, pledged themselves to king where he learned music, and give 2,200 days this year. In Pyeng finally returned to Hankow to engage Yang, men and women who had in Christian work. So wonderful is passed through the fire of experience his memory that he has memorized the and were filled with the Holy Ghost, entire New Testament and the hymn resolved to visit every house in the book. city. They not merely invited peo- ple to attend the meetings, but in the KOREA power of God, told of the Savior's love for the lost sinner. Many hun- What It Costs to Be a ChriJtian dreds profest faith in Christ, and the ingathering in the various churches Mrs. A. M. Nisbet, of the Presby- continues. A missionary society has terian Mission, writes from Chunju: been formed, and five men have already been appointed native mission- The Koreans are a bright, intel- ary evangelists. The spirit of sacriligent people, and possess a good deal fice and self-denial is manifest everyof steadfastness of purpose. I used where. Men and women traveled on to think, before I came to the mission foot, over rough roads through mounfield, that there was a great deal of tainous country, distances of 120 danger of the natives professing to miles, to study the Bible for two accept Christ because of "the loaves weeks so as to have the truths made and fishes." But I find it very dif- clearer. How these Koreans do love ferent. It costs something to be a to study the Bible! They P~lt to Christian here. You know at home shame many in our home churches. the line between the Church and the One woman sold some of her hair world is such a narrow little path that that she might come to Pyeng Yang it is hard for us always to tell on to study in the Bible Institute. Parwhich side some of our friends are ents deny themselves that their chilwalking; it is not so here. Take the dree may go to school, and they find one thing of Sabbath observance. great joy in their sacrifice. Every five days there is a big market at Chunju, to which the farmer, mer- JAPAN chant, mechanic-everyone comes and brings what he has to sell. A Chinese Students in Japan man makes more on market day than on the other four doubled, generally. In the Student Warld Mr. John R. Of course, every few weeks market Mott gives some very striking facts day rolls around on Sunday. Now a regarding the number and condition Korean Christian not only has to give of Chinese students in Japan. During up one-seventh of his income (by his visit to the Imperial University, keeping one day sacred from barter in Tokyo, six years ago, he found not and trade), and so suffer the jeers to exceed twenty. Two years later and sneers of his neighbors, but some- the number had increased to 500, and times that day is market day, which the next year to 2,000, and in the means a big pecuniary loss. Yet last spring of 1907, according to the esti- Sabbath market day Mr. Nesbit mate of the Chinese ambassador, counted the heads of more than 1,000 there were not less than 15,000 Chimen and boys in our Sabbath-school. nese in the educational institutions in It meant something for them to be Japan. Owing to the action of the there.

908 ] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGE~CE

Chinese government by which politi- self-supporting, and they raised for cal agitators and those who had iden- home expensesancl missionary work tified themselves with the revolution- over 18,000 yen ($9,000). Even the ary propaganda were eliminated and laymen are organizing an auxiliary, the attitucle of the Japanese educators and the women, too, are holding an in discouraging the coming of short- annual meeting of their missionary term students, the number has de- societies. Yet these Japanese brethcreased until there are about !O,ooo. ren have not outgrown their affection From Szechwan province, which for the American Board, and a vote stands before the gates of Tibet, 600 of thanks was passed for what it has students have gone to Tokyo, and done thus far for Japan. from Hunan, the last province to admit missionaries to residence, 1,250, NORTH AMERICA the largest number from anyone province. Mr. Mott says: "In the World-Work of the Y.M.C.A. history of the world there has been no such extensive migration of stu- According to John R. Mott, recently dents from one land to another in so returned from a tour around the short a period. Here we find several world: Tho the Y. M. C. A. has been thousand young men, who have come at work for only about half a generaout from the proudest nation, the tion, there are now stationed at pivotal most conservative nation, the most se- positions over 70 foreign secretaries, cluded nation, aptly called the Walled representing 8 nations and over 20 Kingdom, to sit at the feet of their Christian bodies. They are a picked conqueror in order to learn the secret body of men, and they have raised up of her progress and power." nearly as many native secretaries. The latter are the hope of the movement, Japanese Independence for it is the policy of the Association to develop the native branch of the Says an exchange: How steadily work rather than the foreign. The and efficiently do those Japanese Con- proportion of young men in these gregationalists run their own affairs! Eastern countries who are becoming The recent report of the annual meet- Christians has been steadily increasing of Kumi-ai churches at Osaka ing, and this is particularly marked sounds much like that of any assem- among the educated classes. Among blage of our churches in this country. those who have been reached are Gov- They discust the pensioning of retired ernment officials and students, as well ministers, the raising of a church as men with money power; and the building loan fund, modifications of observant traveler will find there the traditional Congregationalism – note beginning of a Student Volunteer that word traditional; they ordained Movement in these countries. two ministers and pledged 1,150 yen ($575) for continuing evangelistic Missions and Pennsylvania Students inissions in various cities, and actually talked about engaging in real foreign A very interesting consequence of missionary work, by which they the Men's Missionary Convention 111 meant efforts in behalf of other races Philadelphia, was a mass-meeting of in other lands. Already they have the students of the University of established at Seoul, Korea, a Ku- Pennsylvania on Wednesday evening, mi-ai chu~ch, and are beginning work which was addrest by Robt. E. Speer, at Pyeng Yang. But when it comes to J. Campbell White, and W. B. Smith, comparisons, they outstrip us in their at which nearly one hundred men volspiritual harvests, for these ninety- unteered to join classes for the study four Kami-ai churches baptized over of missionary topics. Several years 2,000 persons during 1907. More ago Joseph McCracken, the famous than half of their churches are now full-back of the University team or- ganized the "University Mission in Canton, China," which has since been

supported by the alumni and students the earlier "Charlotte articles of agreeof the University, and for which a ment." The delegates of the new body number of the best men the University decided that they must define a sphere has turned out have volunteered, and for useful work if they were to vindiare now in active service in China. cate the existence of their organiza- tion. As given in The Interior (Chi- Secretary Taft and Foreign Missions cago), missionary service was the ac- tivity chosen. The Laymen's Missionary :Movcment has arranged for a Men's Meet- "Two committees were appointeding in Carnegie Hall, New York, on one on cooperation in foreign mis- April 20th, at 8 P. M., when Secre- sions, the other on cooperation in tary Taft, Silas McBee, Editor of home missions. These committees The Churchman, John R. Mott and brought in strong reports. In foreign ]. Campbell White will speak. There missions joint action was proposed in wi11 also be presented a preliminary the maintenance of colleges, theologireport of the Laymen's Commission cal schools, and hospitals, in the prepwhich has been making a personal in- aration and circulation of Christian vestigation of foreign mission fields, literature in native languages, in pubthis year. Over sixty prominent lay- lic protest against the immoral inmen of all denominations are mem- fluence of many commercial represenbers of this Commission. Secretary tatives in non-Christian lands, and Taft has seen much of mission work especially in the now' almost wholly in the Philippines, and in other parts neglected ministry of the Englishof the Orient; he will speak of his speaking populace of the port cities of observations of the work, and of the missionary countries. In home missions, interest of the nation in the missions conferences among the denominational of the Church. Admission wi11 be by boards on similar features of their ticket only. A limited number of tick- work were recommended. J oint pubets will be allotted to each denomjna- lication of literature–especially Suntion. Men wishing to attend from a day-school periodicals-was recomdistance should apply for tickets, with mended as practicable economy. Warnstamped envelope for reply, to Lay- ing was voiced against the danger of men's Missionary Movement, I Madi- multiplying duplicate agencies in Sunson Avenue, New York. day-school missionary work. The sub- ject of young people's nurture was The meeting in Carnegie Hall will marked as an important theme of conbe in the nature of an international ference and combined advance. But meeting of the Movement. Men will the most emphatic and important prinbe present from all parts of the Uni- ciple which the Federation adopted ted States and Canada. under this head was its record of the conviction that the 'principle of co- Cooperative Missionary Service operation should be applied as far as possible to work among the colored Missionary service is the especial people of our country.' A permanent bond of unity with which the Presby- committee on work for colored peoterian Federation has sealed its organi- ple was named besides the one on genzation. This "Council of the Reformed eral home missions." Churches in America holding the Presbyterian System,"held its first ses- The Forward Movement sion in the Marble Collegiate Church, New York some weeks since. It During the past few months, Rev. is composed of the American Presby- Charles H. Pratt has enlisted 68 terian Church, the Southern Presby- churches in the Forward Movement in terian Church the Reformed Church the southeastern portion of the Assemin America, ~nd the United Presby- bly. Most of these are small churches. terian Church-four of the seven de- They gave to foreign missions last nominations that were signatories to

MISSIONARY

year $3,339. They have receritly sub- $10,000, while a society woman of scribed on the Forward Movement Boston pledged $50,000 with the unplan $15,450. Mr. Pratt is now visit- derstanding that her name was not to ing the churches in the Presbytery of be mentioned. Florida. Rev. F. A. Brown has recently visited the churches of the Fifteen nationalities are enrolled in Presbytery of Palmyra in the interest the institution, and it is the only of the Movement. Thirty-eight serv- college for women in the Western ices were held and 13 churches en- Levant. The college language is Englisted in the Movement in 25 days. Mr. lish, but French, German, Latin, An- Brown's next itinerary is in the Pres- cient and Modern Greek, Armenian, bytery of St. Louis.-Christian Ob- Bulgarian, Slavic, Turkish, Persian server. and Arabic are taught by 26 profess- ors of the best ability and of different Church Growth nationalities. The largest number of students has been 197, and the stand- It is interesting to note, from the ard of scholarship has been constantly Presbyterian records, the fact that raised, so that the diploma of the colabout fifty churches report over 1,000 lege is accepted in at least two Euromembers each, and eight, over 2,000 pean universities. each, Bethany Church of Philadelphia leading with about 4,000. More signif- A Model Missionary Sunday icant is the fact that eighteen have received on confession 100 or more each, For at least eighteen years the secand in this list, the first church of ond Sunday after the Epiphany has Seattle leads with 613, and Bethany been observed by the congregation follows with 294, and Kankaka with and Sunday-school of the Church of 269. Such phenomenal growth is the Holy Apostles, Philadelphia, as worth studying. Especially do we "Missionary Sunday." All the offercommend the Seattle and Bethany ings on that day are 'sent to the Board churches as pursuing methods worthy of Missions without designation. The of consideration and emulation. Pros- first service of the day is a celebration perity in these cases is no accident, nor of Holy Communion, especially for is it the result of sensational methods. the officers and teachers and scholars There is a way of sowing that invites of the church and chapel Sundayabundant reaping. Why not have a schools. In addition to the usual congress of churches to study success- morning and evening services there ful methods of soul-winning? is a special service in the afternoon for the younger people, following the Large Gifts to a Splendid School form suggested in the leaflet issued by the Board. These figures show an More than $100,000 was subscribed interesting growth in the amount of in a few hours last week by prominent the offering of the congregation: women of New York City at the home of Miss Helen Gould for the Ameri- 1890, $2.50 1896 $ 992 1902, $1,785 can College for Girls at Constantino- 1897, 1,027 ple, which was destroyed by fire two 1891, 339 1903, 4,392 years ago. Miss Gould visited the 1892, 492 1898, 1,099 1904, 4,213 school last year. She influenced Dr. 1893, 730 1905, 4,599 Mary Mills Patrick, president of the 1894, 727 1899, 1,053 1906, 6, 183 college, to come to America to rep- 1895, 755 1900, 1,146 resent its needs, and it was at a lec- 1907, 6,139 ture given by Dr. Patrick that the 1901, 1,296 money was raised. Miss Gould contributed $10,000, Mrs. Russell Sage In making preparation for the offcr~ $10,000, Miss Grace Dodge $10,000, ing, emphasis is laid upon the fact John H. Converse, of Philadeplhia, that every baptized person is a mem- ber of the missionary society, so that the responsibility and privilege of sharing in the enterprise becomes a personal one.-Spirit of Missions.

A Protest Against the Laymen's Movement ~I"ei!o.t Loss to British Guiana To those acquainted with the gen- Says The Mission Field: The eral feeling among the officials death is announced of Miss Anna charged with the duty of promoting Maria Austin, of the Duffryn Mismissions, it is not surprizing that a sion, Essequibo, British Guiana, somewhat vigorous protest has been who for 63 years had been engaged in made against the exclusive policy of missionary work among the Indians. the Men's Mis"ionary Movement, She was known among the Indians which exerts itse1f in behalf of for- as Tete, i. e. "Great Mother." She eign missions alone. Such a protest was the last surviving daughter of the has been voiced by Dr. Henry L. Rev. William Austin, who was for Morehouse, secretary of the American 59 years vicar of St. John's parish, Baptist Home Missionary Society and Essequibo. Mr. Kirke, in his book enone of the most prominent missionary titled "Twenty-five Years in British leaders of the country. The protest is Guiana," says of her :"This exemplary based upon the fact that at a recent woman has lived for years surrounded meeting of the executive board of by the gentle Indian people, whose the Movement, it was definitely de- children she has taught to read and cided that nothing but foreign mis- sew, whose wives she has protected sions should be included in its work. while the men were away fishing and Dr. Morehouse considers this decision woodcutting. She has been a sort of to be "an almost inconceivable blun- protecting goddess to these poor peoder for good men to make in this day ple, and her sole recompense has been of unparalleled opportunity and need their love and devotion." at home." He points out that such a decision sets up anew the artificial A Hero of Chili barriers between home .and f9reign missions and he goes so far as to call One of our fonner missionaries in upon the men of his denomination to Chili tells the interesting incident of refuse to accept any such limitation the conversion and self-control of one of their missionary interest.-Cumber- of the prominent evangelists working land Presbyterian. there to-day, an ordained member of the Presbytery of Chili, and in charge SPANISH AMERICA of the church at the Port of Taltal, together with working in the interior. Mexico Religiously This man was a Chilian Tortilero. He carried or wheeled his cakes and spe- Mexico is said to be the most pro- cial bread along the streets crying his gressive of the Latin American re- list, going from door to door among publics. The census of 1890 reports the poorest people. After his convera population of 13,545,000. Thirty- sion he was always ready to testify eight per cent. of the population are for Christ, even to those who were Indians, hardly civilized, and forty- the most outspoken enemies of the three per cent. mixed blood. Among Gospel. He was always ready to take the religions are Roman ~atholics. part in public service. His tongue, numbering over 13,380,000; Protes- however, often got the better of him, tants, over 40,000; Jews, 8,900, and either when driving a bargain with a other religions, about 62,000. The last wrangling customer, or in his tenavailable report shows 38,864 profess- dency to exaggerate in his testimony ing Christians, of whom 20,638 are of the things pertaining to the Gosregular communicants. The total num- pel. At such times he voluntarily imber of missionaries is given as 216, posed upon himself a gag. He claimed with 680 workers, including men and it was so easv to lie, and so natural women. There are 116 stations and in his business, also that his inclinaoutstations. tion to magnify facts seemed so

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 3II

inborn in him, that in no other way sities' Mission to Central Africa.

could he control himself or satisfy his "He never saw any man whose ap- own conscience; so he willingly im- pearance told its own tale as Living- posed this punishment upon himself. stone's did." The lecture was "a series He frequently wore this gag for an of notes on Africa and on the open hour, sometimes for two hours,and oc- path for commerce and Christianity casionally for six hours at a time, and which he had been permitted to thus forced his memory to help him make." Livingstone apologized for overcome his besetting sin. Finally, his language on the ground that he he won the victory over himself, and had "spoken the native languages of was always, after this, composed, Africa for seventeen years;" but no happy, radiant and deeply spiritual, eloquent peroration could have been· altho frequently under the fear of ad- so effective as his closing words: "Do verse criticism, the subject of scorn, you carry out the work which I have hatred, and open opposition. begun. I leave it with you."

JOHN TIMOTHY STONE. Livingstone and Cecil Rhodes EUROPE It may seem almost profane to put Missionary Enterprise in England the two names in the same category; We are accustomed to think that but in connection with the meeting ours is the country of bold underta- just mentioned the Scottish Review.

kings and that new schemes in mis- has ventured to say: sions, as in other matters, are apt to "There have been two men in Afri- originate here. Behold the daring of can history during the past century our cousins across the sea, who are who deserve to be called men of des- preparing to hold in London next tiny. One was Livingstone, and the June a great missionary exhibition, to other was Rhodes. Of the two, the be called "The Orient in London." first was far the purer and nobler How large and elaborate this presen- type. The career of the great mis- tation of missionary work will be may sionary is stained by no crimes be judged from the fact that the esti- and marred bv no blunders. But both mated expense is $35,000. The rep- had certain q&alities in common. Both resentation of missionary scenes will were robust optimists, believing that be both artistic and realistic. One of in time the desert could be made to the promenades of the exhibition is to blossom as the rose. Livingstone be- represent an Eastern street, with the lieved in the possibilities of the dark various courts lining the roadway. Mr. races, and in the value of contact with Moss, who managed the Ramsey Pag- the best civilization. Rhodes dreamed eant which charmed England recently, of an Africa where white and black has been engaged to present for this could live in harmony, with equal exhibition a pageant entitled, "Dark- rights.

ness and Light," representing the con- "Both, again, had practical good trast between heathenism and Chris- sense. They saw the economic needs tianity. Ten kindred societies are of the country, the necessity of routes expected to have courts or stalls at the and highways of commerce; and they exhibition.-Missionary Herald. grasped that cardinal f~ct that civil- Livingstone's Life Reviewed ization, if it is to last, must pay a dividend. Both, finally, had imagina- A Livingstone Memorial Meeting tion. Rhodes could see beyond the was recently held in the Senate House bare leagues of bush to a country of at Cambridge. The Registrar of the cornfields and homesteads, and Liv- University spoke as one who was ingstone could discern in the lowest present at the famous lecture deliv- savage the promise of something to ered in 1857, of which the direct out- be shaped to noble ends. Faith and come was the founding of the Univer- imagination on a grand scale, com-

bined with a clear-eyed perception of A~ong the methods to be adopted present needs-this is the equipment Will be (I) The visitation of the of the pioneer; and Livingstone must churches by a number of ministers.

rank among the greatest pathfinders (2) Simultaneous mission lasting of the British race." from November IS to 22. (3) The A Missionary Jubilee systematic study of foreign missions and the promotion of study classes in It may not be generally known that all the churches. (4) Conferences. at the present time there are about 90 ( 5) The preparation and circulation women's missionary societies, most of of missionary literature. (6) Special them of comparatively recent date. prayer throughout the year. Until 1858 there were only 3; but in that year a fourth was founded, which Independent Catholic Movement is now celebrating its Jubilee-the This movement is making rapid Women's Auxiliary of the Wesleyan progress in France, where a grc:lt Missionary Society. It cooperates change has taken place, the large mawith the Society in India, Ceylon, and jority of the people favoring the action China, devoting itself to work that in of the Government. Three years ago these lands only women may do. some hundreds of priests, through Twenty thousand girls are receiving reading the New Testament, formed a Christian teaching in its schools; combination with a view to establish- 80,000 patients were treated last year ing themselves and their congregain its hospitals; thousands of women tions on new lines "los von Rom." In in zenanas and pariah hilts are under consultation over a proper man to religious instruction, and a great num- lead them on with advice and examber through its industrial work have ple, they decided upon M. Meillon, been saved from starvation and still the converted priest at the head of worse evils. Because the harvest is the Paris Mission of Protestant congreater than the workers have strength verts. This talented successor of the to reap, a Jubilee Thanksgiving Fund lamented Abbe Courneloup entered of £20,000 is being raised, to be spent fully into the spirit of the movement, on the better equipment of the hospi- and accepted the choice of himself as tals (now 10 in number), the schools, a leader in counsel. on converts and rescue homes, on training Bible-women and women The claims of 300 priests, and 300 doctors, and in augmenting a small congregations willing to be led, came pension and sick fund for disabled so powerfully upon his soul, zealous women missionaries. for the promotion of the Gospel light, and truth, and salvation, that he has London Society's Campaign resigned the charge and employment An important circular has been just of the Paris office and has concen- issued in regard to the special cam- trated his time and talents to these paign of the London Missionary So- congregations called by Government, ciety during the year. "Associations culturvelles." They are In view of Dr. Wardlaw Thomp- banded together in a league, and these son's unanimous election to the Chair- are some of their pronouncements: manship of the Congregational Union, Separation from Rome; establishment it has been widely felt that his year on the basis of the Gospel; absolute of office should be celebrated in all the independence to be the right of each churches of the denomination as pre- Church, yet federation of all; election eminently a missionary year. The of trustees by and their own Associa- object aimed at is to carry out a cam- tions only; perfect liberty as to paign for the definite purpose of in- Rome's dogmas, and substitution of forming and inspiring the churches, French for Latin in public worship; and special emphasis will be laid on loyalty to the Republic.-Mission the spiritual side of the campaign. World.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Swedish Evangelical National Socief7 150 ,000,000 souls. He writes with en- The Fosterlands stiftelsens is the thusiasm of what has already been oldest of the Swedish Missionary So- done and says that there is a great cieties, having celebrated its fiftieth opening for us everywhere in Russia anniversary in 1906, and also the but especially in the south. He says; largest, having expended $161,717 for "I could place 50 men immediately if its work in 1906. Its spheres of ac- I had them. We must put a man down tivity are in East Africa and in India. in Moscow, the heart of Russia."- In East Africa its missionaries are W estern Advocate.

at work among the Gallas, the inhab- The Papacy Smitten in Italy itants of Abyssinia, and the heathen inhabitants of the Italian colony of An apparently reliable statement Eritrea. The work among the Gallas has come from the pen of Rev. A.

is most encouraging, while great dif- Robertson, of Venice, which informs ficulties have to be overcome in Abvs- us of the i)resent ecclesiastical state sinia, where the jealousy and the "in- of Italy. In this paper we are told trigues of the priests just at present that "the tables in Italy are entirely seem to make aggressive missionary reversed." The Pope is saved from work impossible. In Eritrea the work actual violence, at the hands of the makes rapid progress. According to people of Rome, by the hated Italian the report for 1906 the Fosterlands bayonets only. A great cry was sent stiftelsens employed in East Africa 42 up by the Church for what France Swedish and 58 native workers upon has done in confiscating its property.

14 stations. The 36 missionary But in Italy "All property has been schools were attended by 858 pupils, taken from them. The Papal Church while 125 baptisms increased the num- does not possess a stone of building ber of native Christians to 1,122. in the land, or an inch of Italian soil.

The Swedish work in India is It can not hold, it can not build, it among the Hindus and was being car- can not inherit property. It is a ten- ried on, in 1906, by 52 Swedish and ant at will. Formerly the schools were 95 native workers upon 8 stations. entirely in the hands of the priest- The 24 missionary schools were at- hood. "Now no priest, no monk, no tended by 768 pupils, while 79 bap- nUll, 110 sister is permitted to be a tisms increased the number of native teacher in anv national school-all the Christians to 1,243. teachers of these schools are laymen The Society also supports Seamen's and laywomen. Education in Italy is lIissions in a number of foreign sea- national, secular, compulsory, free and ports. lay. The children of Italy, during RUSSIA school vears, must attend the national Good News from a Dark Land schools"; before and after that term priests and nuns are at liberty to teach In a marvelous manner God has re- them. And the conditions prevailing cently opened the cloor into the great in these schools have been subjected, empire of Russia. A few years ago on complaint, to a government inves- one of our German preachers went tigation, with the result that shocking over the northern frontier into revelations of immoralitv were made. Kowno, Russia, amI now we have As a consequence-"th~ government there a flourishing circuit. One year has closed many clerical, infant, and ago we appointed the Rev. Hj. Salmi high-class schools and many priests to Saint Petersburg. He reports 150 and sisters are in prison."

conversions. A few months ago we "The attitude of the people to Prot- transferred 1:he Rev. Geo. A. Simons, estantism is manifestly friendly. The a young man of brilliant parts, gospel of Christ, preached in all its from the New York East Conference simplicity, is well received and the to take charge of this vast field of halls, where services are helel always

crowded. Dr. Robertson tells us that development to his energetic financial the fields are white for the harvest and that "at the present moment Italy is administration and constant fostering open to the Gospel!" care. Ve refer to the great modern MOSLEM LANDS English-speaking university at Beirut, Gospel Work in Asia Minor formerly styled the Syrian Protestant Dr. J. K. Greene writes as follows College. to the M iss iOlw r1) Herald.' Asia Minor is -the center of Turkish This school of civilization surprises power, with its population of some e~ery new be~older. Having pre~ 13,000,000 Turks and of 5,000,000 Greeks, Armenians, Europeans, and YlOusly entertamed, perhaps, some others. The Turkish peasants are a patient, hard-working people, and vague idea of a "college" in which a from them is recruited the main bocly of the Turkish army. The Greeks and handful of native youth sit at the feet Armenians are for the most part traders and artisans. Eighty years ago of the local missionary,. the American Christians began to cast the Gospel leaven into this Asiatic mass. visitor discovers, generally to his im- The 'missionaries whom they sent sought to revive the Eastern churches mense astonishment, what the Beirut by a fresh presentation of Christ and of his teachings. What response has institution really is. He finds a thorbeen made to such teaching? oughly organized and perfectly crys-. The response is found in spiritual fruit; in the organization of 123 evan- tallized university with a faculty of gelical churches, with 14,276 members and 50,008 adherents. These churches 80 or more accomplished and eminent have formed five associations, including one of Greek Protestants, and to men, and nearly I,OOO students from them belongs the solution of all questions touching the government and all parts of the Turkish Empire, from spiritual growth of the churches. l1any of these churches have been the Greek Islands, from Egypt, from self-supporting for years, and in 1905 the native payments for religious and the Sudan, from Persia, from India, educational purposes amounted to $II 1,351. In 1906 the total gift of from the very heart of Arabia, pursuthe Board to the 20,000 Protestants of the Central l1ission was but $1,430, ing both academic and professional while the gifts of the people amounted to $24,200. studies under physical and intellectual The Syrian Protestant College conditions precisely similar to those Of the death of lIorris K. Jesup, of obtaining in any American colIege of New York, the New York Sun says: equivalent importance. Nowhere will Morris K. Jesup be more sincerely mourned than on the The strictest of Wahabite 11ussulextreme easte~n sho:-e of the Mediterranean under the side of 1'lount Leb- mans from Nejd, the most orthodox anon, where one of the most interesting educational institutions in the of Jews, the fastidious Hindu, the world owes much of its remarkable usually intolerant Christian of the Oriental churches, the 11aronite, the Druse, the Sunite and the Shiite are found together in the colIege library, helping each other in the use of ref- erence books, or on the football field amicably and even fraternally com- mingled in the fiercest of rushes, pre- cisely as is the case with the more homogeneous population of Amherst or Princeton or Dartmouth.

AFRICA A Jubilee Contribution The Church Missionary Society has received a check for £256 17S. 6d. It came from Onitsha, on the Niger, and is the thank offering of the Ibo Chris- tians there for the blessings of the Gospel, which they have enjoyed since I857, when Adjai Crowther planted the first teacher among them. This special jubilee effort, moreover, has not been made at the cost of the

I908 ] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 3I

fund which helps to support the na- Livingstone Island, situated in the tive agencies; on the contrary, the wide river, important buildings and contributions to that fund by the sev- pleasure-grounds will be erected, and eral congregations are larger than the soon a large modern city wiII be upon year before in every case. These West that spot where Livingstone saw the African converts are an example of grand falls for the first time. Did liberality. The Abeokuta Christians he dream of the future! It is scarcely celebrated their pastorate's anniver- possible that he could hope for that sary at the same time as those at which now has become a reality. Where Onitsha kept their jubilee, and we once he stood alone, the groaning and read of an annual meeting lasting puffing of the steam-engine is heard from I,O A. ]1. till 4 P. M., and of an incessantly. The "Cape to Cairo income of nearly iI,OOO. Railway" has its tracks across the fields, and a railroad bridge crosses A Go!)d Report From the Kongo the foaming, roaring falls. The place which Livingstone reached under al- The Vashington Herald reports the most unbearable hardships and diffifollowing interview with the Rev. culties, can now be reached by the Motte Martin, missionary at Luebo, world-traveler while he enjoys the luxon the Kassai river: uries of a modern railroad-train. What a change! Rev. M. Martin, missionary of the American Presbyterian Kongo Mis- The Race Problem in South· Africa sion, who has recently arrived from his field vf labor in the Dark Conti- Says the British Statesman: One of nent for a vacation, said that he would the most interesting features of conrather work among the Kongo natives temporary politics in South Africa is than anywhere else. "The natives are the contrast between the treatment of very bright and learn quickly," said the native and colored races in Cape Mr. Martin, "and they have a child- Colony and in the other three Collike confidence and respect for those onies under the British flag. In placed in authority over the111. When- Natal, in the Transvaal, and in the ever fights occur between rival vil- Orange River Colony, there is an allage chiefs we step in between them, most unanimous feeling among the tell them to stop instanter and they white colonists against the admission obey. We ask them to listen to rea- of the colored races to any kind of son, and then we explain to them the political equality. In Cape Colony, on folly of fighting. Finally they prom- the other hand, white politicians of ise to be good, and shaking hands the all parties are apparently resolute to two chiefs go their respective ways maintain the right of the colored races reconciled. They regard the white to exercise the parliamentary franman as incalculably above themselves- chise. This fact is all the more striksomething like a demi-god. Anything ing when we remember that many of we tell them they are quite willing the prominent politicians in Cape Colto do. ony are Dutch by descent, and have probably inherited the prejudices Progress of Civilization in Central Africa against the colored races that are so marked a characteristic of the Boers The future capital of Central Africa of the Transvaal and of the Orange arises, where German engineers are River Colony. Yet the Afrikander forcing the giant powers of the falls Bond in Cape Colony, representing of the Zambesi River into the service the Dutch population, is quite as emof man. A five-storied "Grand Hotel" phatic as are the members of the Prowith all the comforts and luxuries gressive Party in favor of the colored of a modern hostelry has been erected franchise. The explanation is very in the center of the beautiful Peace simple. The colored franchise exists Park, while a great Zoological Garden is being laid out not far away. Upon

in Cape, Colony, and has existed so en of the street, and has succeeded long that the native vote has become far beyond the usual in this work, an important factor in contested elec- in which she receives some help from tions. the Women's Foreign Missionary So- Ingathering in Livingstonia ciety.

Rev. Dr. Laws gives glad tidings of MISCELLANEOUS ingathering in the Livingstonia Afri- Judson a Typicb.l Missionary can Mission of the United Free Church of Scotland. Fifteen male Judson never for a moment faland 6 female adults were baptized tered in his purpose. The prospects, one morning, 51 probationers were re- he said, were "as bright as the promceived, and 338 received the commun- ises of God." He was willing to wait ion of the Lord's Supper. Seventeen seven years for the first convert, and native teachers have volunteered for when friends at home grew impaactive Christian work. tient, he wrote, "Give us twenty-five or thirty years more, and then inquire ISLANDS OF THE SEA again." He lived to baptize many The Busiest Woman in Malaysia scores of Burmans, to know of thou- r sands of converts throughout the Bishop Oldham writes home: country, to translate the whole Bible . .. f into Burmese, and then, as he sought A mong the many actlvlttes our a little rest and some relief from his 0 women missionaries in Malaysia, none sufferings, he fell asleep on the open commands 'my entire respect more sea, and rests beneath the waters that than a little Tamil girl's school and ~~~~t t~~irhi:p~~~h~!filh~m~h1n r~c:~ orphanage, conducted by Mrs. Pykett, the wife of the principal of our great England and lave the tropical shores '''ood Anglo-Chinese School of Pe- of Burma. nang. OBITUARY Mrs. Pykett is a very busy woman Mn. J. T. Gracey. of Rochester and seems to be able to bring about It is with deep sorrow fOf the afresults with very little machinery. flicted husband and familv that we This orphanage has no separate build- record the death of Mrs. Gracey, the beloved wife of OUf coeditor.. Mrs. ings,teac:.ing staff, etc., but in the Gracey was a power in mission work. small buildings and on the lower floor of her own home this good lady has gathered a score of girls whose out- look for life would be very dreary For some years she was a missionary indeed without her help. These she with her husband in India and when is training as household servants. The reasons of health compelled them to English residents ir. the land prize return, both gave themselves with Mrs. Pykett's girls as among the best rare devotion and power to the adtrained domestics to be obtained. Any vocacy of missiol13 in the home of them who are old enough and suf- churches. Mrs. Gracey was for many years a secretary of the Woman's ficiently advanced can be placed at Missionary Society of the Methodist once, at good wages. The girls are Episcopal Church and has been since taught to read their own language, its inception secretary of the United and many of them are devout Chris- Women's Mission Study Committee. tians. Indeed it would be difficult for She was a writer and speaker of rare any girl to pass under Mrs. Pykett's ability and was greatly beloved by all influence without this result. who knew her. Children rise up to Besides this school and the care of call her blessed. The loss of her counher own home and children, of whom sel and friendly fellowship will be felt there is a "quiver-full," Mrs. Pykett more deeply than words can express. has a refuge home for unhappy wom-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Jacob Chamberlain. of India geIist, a county magnate and a modest citizen; he was in spirit a peasant Rev. Jacob Chamberlain, D.D., and in rank a peer. His philanthropy LL.D., of the Reformed Church Mis- was proverbial and his benefactions sion, one of the ablest and noblest of multitudinous and discriminating. To the missionaries in India, died at him Mr. Moody's Mt. Hermon school Madanapalle, on Monday, March 2. owes it3 commodious Overtoun Hall; He was born at Sharon, Conn., April and his sympathy with world-wide 13, 1835; graduated from the West- missions put him practically among ern Reserve College of Ohio and from missionary workers. During the rethe Theological Seminary of Bruns- cent crisis of the United Free Church, it was, humanly speaking, owing to wick, N. J., in 1859. In December of him more than to any other one man, that the Church weathered the storm that year he went to the Arcot Mis- that swept away by one decision of sion of Southern India as an evan- the House of Lords' Commission, the gelist. He had resided in India ever bulk of all its property holdings. He since, during except four vacations put his fortune at the Church's diswhich he spent in this country. For posal till a more equitable adjustment some years Dr. Chamberlain has been could be secured. He was a pupil suffering from ill health. He was a of the late Lord Kelvin-when in the hard worker and a well-known writer. university; and, after graduation en- His bOJks, "In the Tiger's Jungle" and tered into his father's business, and "In the Cobra's Den" have been and became ultimately the head of the are deservedly popular. At the time largest chemical works in the country. of his death, Dr. Chamberlain was working to complete his Telugu Bible He followed his father's lead also Dictionary, one volume of which has in not allowing his business to absorb been put through the press. No one him. In fact his heavenly Father's man can take his place in India. business always had a prior claim. He was from youth a Bible teacher; and S. W. Siberts. of Argentina his adult class at Dumbart6n, which he taught for nearly forty years grew Word has been received by the to 600 in membership. He main- Board of Foreign Missions of the tained in his native place for many Methodist Episcopal Church of the years, a Bible woman, a Scripture death at Buenos Ayres, Argentina, reader and a trained nurse; and the March 3, of the Rev. Dr. Samuel W. institute with its gymnasium, reading Siberts, Dean of the Methodist Theo- rooms and baths, and the fine public logical Seminary at that place. Dr. park, shortly to be opened, were both Siberts had been a missionary of the his gifts. Mr. Campbell White was Methodist Episcopal Church in South powerfully influenced by Moody when America since 1898, and for more he visited Britain in r874. His muthan twenty years previous to that nificent gifts for religious, philantime was a missionary in Mexico. He thropic, municipal and missionary purwas graduated from Iowa Wesleyan University and the Boston University poses, were, in the aggregate, very School of Theology. large; and it was especially in recogni- tion of these that in r893 he was nom- Lord Overtoun. of Scotland inated for his peerage by Mr. Glad- stone. Tho a member of the House The death of Lord Overtoun, on of Lords, he has taken no active part Saturday, February 29th, leaves one in its affairs. He leaves no family, of the greatest gaps in modern Chris- but probably no man in Scotland was tian beneficence, which we fear will more loved or would be more not soon be filled. He was but sixty- lamented. four, but had left a deep and ineradicable impression on the Scotsmen of his generation. He was at once a successful merchant and a winning evan-

THE MISSIONARY

IN KOREA WITH MARQUIS ITO. By George wholly commendatory toward the Jap- Trumbull Ladd, L.L D. Svo, 463 pp. anese. 'Ne may well look for the rea- Charles Scribner's Sens, New York, son for this sudden and complete I90S. change of feeling. The missionaries are seeking to keep out of the controversy The title of this work is most ap- in order that they may not become propriate. It reads like a lawy.er's entangled with politics. In this they plea in behalf of the Japanese domrna- have been following the explicit adtion of Korea. It takes advantage of vice of all diplomats the world over. every possible argument to clear J a- Apparently from Dr. Latld's showing, pan, but makes no admissions what- the Japanese demand that the mission- ever to the other side. It is clear cut aries give up their neutrality and come and definite in its statements, but it is out boldly in Japan's favor, irrespecto be regretted that we could not h~ve tive of their consciences. Missionhad a more unprejudiced presentatIOn aries can not well be prevented from of the case. It is evident, however, stating their views in private corthat Prof. Ladd looked through Japa- respondence whatever the result may nese eyes. The American public has be. On the whole it is reasonable to been informed almost wholly from suppose that the practically unaniprejudicial sources on both side~ of mous consensus of opinion among two this controversy and the conclUSIons hundred missionaries is worth somereached have been so contrary that what more than the opinion of one thoughtful people will have to confess man who spends two or three months to some degree of bewilderment. In in the country and is the guest of the the present volume the evil that Japan Japanese. may have done in Korea is belittled or excused and the good is magnified. On Prof. Ladd also speaks slightingly the other hand every weakness of the of the effects of Christianity upon the Korean is painted in strong relief and Korean, and maintains that the reonly occasionally is there a faint note marka~le work in that land is withof commendation. An indication of out a firm basis. Other travelers the method of the author is seen in judge differently and seem to be betthe fact that he quotes largely what ter supported by facts. The self-sac- Prof. H. B. Hurlbert has said in a re- rifice, the loyalty, the fellowship, the cent book in criticism of the Korean, thirst for education, the scriptural but omits entirely all reference to his eagerness of the Korean Church are conclusions that are commendatory. all proofs of the genuineness of the This would seem to indicate that the work. book is a special plea with a special purpose. "WHERE THE BOOK SPEAKS," or; "MISSION STUDIES IN THE BIBLE." By Rev. Archi- Prof. Ladd's views about Protestant bald McLean. 12mo, 241 pp. Flemmission work in Korea do not agree ing H. Revell Co., New York, 1905. with those of other travelers. He belittles the genuineness and the disin- Twenty studies of Bible themes in their relation to Foreign Missions by terestedness of Christian missions and one who knows both and has seen the charges missionaries with trying to inside working of the missionary discredit the Japanese regime in Ko- problem both at home and -abroad. rea by letters written to their friends, Altho not the first book on this suband by their description of the facts ject, it is the best we have yet seen to travelers. Dr. Ladd charges the on the Bible as a missionary book. missionaries with unreasonable antip- Epigrammatic in style, interestingly written, and with good exegetical skill, athy against the Japanese, not men- the book is strong from beginning to tioning the fact that before the late war all Americans in Korea were end. There is material here for a pose to show how, from these various score of missionary sermons, and the sources, proceed streams tributary to pastor will find this volume most the church life. An elaborate introducuseful. tion by Dr. Montgomery, formerly Bishop of Tasmania, upon the Church What the missionary idea is in the of the Far West, adds value to the Old Testament-How the Church is book, and is by no means the least of a Missionary Institution-The signifi- its attra·ctions. cance of the Great Commission, of the Lord's Prayer, of the Macedonian The demand of the day is· for the Call, and of aNew· Testament Church testimony of experts, and one hesitates in Relation to Missions. Such are to criticize the views of writers who some of the 1;opics treated. in their individual spheres are obvi- ously competent. "iVith some of the There is often a sermon in a sen- opinions exprest we may not fully tence, e. g.: "Small giving is the accord, but the writers have earned curse and shame of our day." "God the right to be heard, and have exis not a beggar asking alms, he is a perience which enriches their testipreferred creditor." "The world will mony. We have been specially internever be won to Christ by gifts from ested in the analysis of racial character our pin money." "Christ does not found in these pages, and the outask for the broken fragments that lines of the different religious syshave remained after we have eaten to tems, as for example those of Japan satiety." "He does not ask for our and China, and the characteristic feacheese-parings and pork-rinds." "The tures of Islam and Hinduism. There Apostles evangelized the Roman Em- is much here to interest the student pire without a choir or pipe organ." of mental and moral philosophy, as well as the student of Christian mis- All of the chapters are so good it sions. Many of the strange notions is hard to make a choice. One of the and practises of other peoples find here best pieces of missionary exegesis is an illumining exposition. The book the chapter on the call from Mace- is not to attract the common reader, donia. I t is unfortunate that because but it will interest thoughtful men there is no index, it is impossible to and women, who want to add to their tell exactly where the Book speaks. stock of information on great ques- A full index of Scripture passages tion~ of ethnology and the adaptation should have been added, and one would of the Gospel to the world. These like to see references for the authori- discussions obviously aim at fairncssties quoted. presenting the whole case, from both sides, as Bishop Lefroy does in the MANKIND AND THE CHURCH. By Seven case of Islam, giving -:lohammedan- Bishops. Edited by H. H. Montgom- ism credit for all that is good, while ery, D.D. 8vo, 398 pp. $2.25 tId. Long- with judicial impartiality exposing its man, Green & Co., London and New clefects, or as he says, "its merits and York, 1907. failures." It is not expected that every reader will agree with the writer- This book is upon an unusual plan. probably such agreement would be im- Its aim is to estimate the contribution possible without the writer's observaof great races to the fulness of the tion and point of view; but aU such Church of God, by giving the personal testimony tends to promote intelligent witness of Bishop Stone-Wigg, among and moderate opinions, and no one the Papuans; Archbishop Nuttall, will close this book without the deepamong the Negroes of the West In- ened conviction that Christianity supdies; Bishop Awdry in Japan; the late plies to man what no other religious Bishop Hoare in China; Bishop Lef- system can furnish, and is incomroy in India, among the Moslems; and p~rably superior to them all. Bishop Mylne, among the Hindus. This volume is thus seven in one, the center of unity being the main pur- THE HEATHEN HEART. By Campbell N. Formosa, and that the condition of Moody missionary in Formosa. 12mo, things there may find a very close 3S, 6d.,' net. Illustrated. Oliphant An- forecast on the apostolic age-that the derson & Ferrier, Edinburgh & Lon- needs are similar, the dangers simi- lar, and the remedies similar. The don, 1907.

This is an account of the reception other chapters treat of Formosa un- of the Gospel among the Chinese in der Japanese rule; of the character, Formosa-a modest volume of 250 conduct and religion of a heathen peo- pages. The author himself says the pIe; and give graphic accounts of central chapter is the fourth, "Christ some Chinese converts, portraying al- crossing the Threshold of the Heathen so the difficulties of missionary life, Heart." He says that there are sev- and the lamentable lack of an adequate eral ways in which Chinese are won missionary force. Some one has over to Christ; by the study of the called this the "most illuminating book New Testament; by the actual exor- on missions he has ever read." This cism of demons, which seems to be a we regard as excessive use of supercommon experience in China; by mon- latives, but it shows that to some minds otheism; and by the purity of Chris- it must appeal as especially helpful.

tian life as seen in those who exhibit it. NEW BOOKS Their faith is of a very simple sort.

They take everything literally, and ex- WITH MARQUIS ho IN KOREA. By George pect their newly found Jehovah-G~d Trumbull Ladd, D.D. Illustrated. Svo, to shield them from harm even 111 477 pp. $2.00. Charles Scribner's temporal things. Hence wh~n a pig Sons, New York, 1908. dies or a child or a crop falls, there is ;isk of relapse into heathenism MISSIONS TO HINDUS·. By Bishop Mylne. 12mo, 18<) pp. Longmans & Co., New through their keen disappointment. York, 1905. They need constant care and ins~ruc­ tion, till they get more adequ~te. Id~as CHINA'S CENTENNARY MISSIONARY CONFERof the real character of Chnsttalllty, ENCE RECORDS. Svo, S23 pp. $2.50, net. as to what salvation is, as to the char- American Tract Society, New York, acter of a justifying faith and the dan- 1908.

ger of reliance on works, etc. THE FUTURE OF JAPAN. By W. Petrie There are certainly marvelous trans- Watson. Svo, 3S9 pp. $3.50, net. E. P. Dutton & Co., New York. formations seen in gamblers, opiuron FOREIGN RELIGIONS SERIES. Edited by R. J. Cooke. 12mo, 6 vols. 40 cents each. Eaton & Mains, New York, 1908.

smokers, and victims of lust. Fear IS HEATHENISM UNDER THE SEARCHLIGHT. By more frequently a motive than love. In- Wm. Remfry Hunt, F.R.G.S. 12mo, deed the Chinese ideas of love are very 267 pp. 3s. 6d. Morgan & Scott, Londefective. It too often means to them don, 1905. kind treatment, or condescension to inferiors. They also crave external BREAKING DOWN CHINES.E WALLS. By Elsigns and place on them undue ~m­ liot 1. Osgood, M.D. I2mo, 217 pp. phasis. Teaching as well as pre~ch1l1g $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1905. is needful, that thoroughly scnptural conceptions may prevail. Only a true MAN'S DAY. By Philip Mauro. 12mo, knowledge of the Word of God, in i~s 152 pp. 3S. 6d. Morgan & Scott, Lonspirit as well as letter, can make 111 China or anywhere else, steadfast don, 1905.

and intelligent disciples. Mr. Moody THE WONDERFUL STORY OF UGANDA. By strongly takes ground against th.e modern notion of an undogmat1c J. D. Mullins. (Second edition.) Ilpreaching. He thinks that to ~weep all doctrines away would senous!y lustrated. 12mo, 235 pp. IS. 6d. complicate all the problems met 111 Church Missionary Society, London, 1905. THE TRUE CHURCH. By Rev. Allen M.

Dulles, 12mo, 320 pp. $1.00 net. Flem- ing H. Revell Co., New York, 1908.

MAINTAINING THE UNITY. Report of the Eleventh International Evangelical Al- liance Conference. 12mo, 400 pp. Re- ligious Tract Society, London, 1908.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1908

of T" e Mi"ir)1lI)-)'g H

SOME OF TH E YOUNG PEOPLE'S SECRETARIES OF VARIOUS MISSION BOARDS AND SOCIETIES IN AMERICA Taken at Silver Bay, July, 1907

8-lissionary CJ?eview

of the World VOL. XXXI. No. I JANUARY, 1908 VOL. XXI. No. I Old Series New Seyi,s PuLlished by Funk & -Wa;."nalh Company, -l-l-r;o K 21ld St., N.Y. Isaac K. Funk, Pn's" A. 'V. Vagnalls, Vice-PI'es, and Treml" RoM. Scott, Sec'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE AWAKENING OF THE WORLD western lines. China has been prom- ised a parliamentary constitution and The spirit of nationality and the de- modern education. India has de- sire for progress has taken hold of veloped the Swadeshi movement, and the Asiatic peoples from one end of Japan is already counted on a par with the continent to the other. A study western powers. of the native newspapers of India, China, and Persia shows this awaken- In Africa there is a state of unrest ing in an astonishing degree. Their among the Zulus and other native peo- whole tenor reveals a desire for west- ples who desire independence and ern institutions and scientific training; Egypt is feeling the results of a grow- material prosperity and enlighten- ing spirit of nationalism. From South ment. The crop of newspapers which America comes similar tidings. The has recently sprung up in the capital Presbyterian Instituto Ingles at Santi- of Persia is suggestive of the trans- ago, Chile, reports a long waiting list formation being wrought in that land. of applicants, although the tuition fees "The Assembly," "The Civilization," have been advanced thirty-three per "The Cry of the Country," "Justice," cent. A father traveled all the way' "Progress," "Knowledge," are some from Bolivia with his three boys, only of the suggestive names. One is to discover there was no possibility of called "Sur-I-Israfeel"-that is, Ga- admitting them. I f accommodations briel's trumpet. It bears a picture of could be provided one thousand boys an angel fiying over a thickly popu- could be educated at the Institute. lated cemetery, from which the dead are coming forth to life. Attached to These movements, as C. F. Anthe trumpet is a scroll with the Arabic drews points out, include one-half of motto, "Liberty, Equality, Fratern- the human race. Their religious sigity." A writer in The East and the nificance is unmistakable. Christians ,West (London) refers to twelve dif- must take advantage of this awakenferent Persian newspapers and re- ing or the day of opportunity will views in which the chief subjects for pass. The spirit of co-operation discussion were: "Parliamentary Gov- among various denominations will do ernment," "Persia for the P.ersians," much to attract those who are empha- "National Progress," and the like. sizing the need of unity in national The Amir of Afghanistan, has just affairs. The attitude of missionaries established a system of education on toward the national religious move- ments in India, South Africa and elsewhere will retard or advance; the Fifteen years ago the Rev. George Kingdom of God. Every sign of Heber Jones was driven away from readiness to accept responsibility in the city of Kang-hwa, and not allowed church affairs should be encouraged to preach. On the Sunday before Mr.

and guided that self-supporting, 5elf- Vickrey's visit Mr. Jones, having re- governing and self-extending native cently returned to Korea, went again churches may be organized. Chris- to Kang-hwa, and was welcomed at tians of the vVest should not force the boat-landing by 400 Christians, on the East the non-essentials of who escorted him four miles to the church government that prevail in city gates, where a further welcome America and Europe. Life will man- was given in behalf of the 3,500 Chris- ifest itself differently in different en- tians now in that city. On Sunday vironments; the one essential thing is he preached to an audience of 1,500 that there be life-the life· of God in -the full capacity of the church-and these native churches. baptized 130 new converts. The PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL IN KOREA church is self-supporting, but Mr.

Mr. C. V. Vickrey, one of the sec- Jones on the morning mentioned retaries of the Young People·s Mis- asked for a thankoffering of 900 yen sionary Movement, spent a week in ($45°) with which to establish new Korea after the Tokyo Conference work. He received, not 900 yen, but and was greatly impressed by the tok- 1,500 yen, enough to establish three ens of the progress of the gospel in new missions from that one church.

that land. "If one were looking for 'rice Chris- In Pyeng-yang, where the first mis- tians,''' it is possible that his search sionary began work less than fifteen would be better rewarded in certain years ago, there gathered on Sunday portions of America than in Korea.

morning in one of the Protestant One Korean missionary says that, if churches of the city more than a thou- he should travel every day in the year, sand Christians, filling the building to it wouIcl" be physically impossible for the doors; and in one of the other him to visit all the Christian commun- four services in progress in the city ities in his district for which he is the at the same time there was probably only foreign missionary, though, of an even larger number. In the after- course, having native assistants.

noon the large Presbyterian Church or tabernacle was filled to the doors TWENTY·TWO YEARS AGO AND NOW with men only, the women by pre- The missionary life of Mrs. J. S.

vious announcement having been de- Gale, of Seoul, began by creeping barred, in order that the men might stealthily through the gates of the for- be together in an evangelistic service, bidden capital more than twenty-two such as was conducted for women at years ago, and since then Seoul has another hour. A friend who has just held the first place in her heart. But come from Korea, says that on the what changes have come about! She evening preceding his departure he writes of her recent return, "Our re- was at a Wednesday evening prayer- turn was not stealthy. It was meeting, attended by between 1,700 blazed abroad by banners bearing the and 2,000 persons. emblems of our church. Students,

SIG~S OF THE TIMES

elders, school children and dear old went forward to "the mourners' native friends crowded to meet us at bench." A letter from a friend tells the new railway station, and they me of over 200 who have come into would have carried us up the hill had the church within a few months on we allowed them. one island.

Among those who were most glad A survey of the situation and needs to see us was Mr. Mo, the first Korean in Japan in the matter of evangelism, converted, and who was baptized with prepared by Drs. Gulick and Davis, my daughter Annie, when she was speaks of the sobering effect of the only three weeks old. recent war upon the Empire. The Young lIen's Christian Association Then came old Ko, who used to work has had a great influence upon carrie Annie and Jessie on his back, half a million soldiers who have reand who helped us open the W onsan turned to their homes; a deep impresstation, and my little Bible woman, sion has been made by the Emperor's who has been one of the most useful gift to this work; and the self-supwomen in the church during all these porting Christian churches scattered years. A few days later almost 2,000 over the Empire are making themof our dear native church gathered selves felt. Another significant fact is under a great tent (there was no that little bands of Christians are found church building large enough), and in many of the government schools. gave us a reception fit for a king. Consequently people are more ready Poems composed for the occasion to listen to the gospel than ever bewere chanted by the girls and boys, fore. Young men from interior towns and many speeches, tender and beau- who have become Christians in the tiful, were delivered by the splendid schools have opened the way for work native elders and helpers, all of whom in their country homes. Leaders of have stood so faithfully at their posts. the nation anct· thoughtful men every- where are seeing the need of a new THE OPPORTUNITY IN JAPAN moral standard and that of the Chris- tians is acknowledged to be the best. A recent writer has said that "the most marked feature in Christian OPPORTUNITY IN THE PHILIPPINES work in Japan to-day is the movement of the nation, as a whole, toward Bishop Oldham writes thus con- Christianity." A leading pastor says: cetlling the opportunity he finds for "The time has come when people have his brethren at home: to be restrained, so eager are they to receive baptism." In meetings of but "No such opportunity is presented in two or three days' duration it is a any foreign mission land to win the common occurrence for from 50 to thousands of the natural leaders of 120 names to be handed in of those the people as is now before us in who wish to study Christianity, or to Luzon. I am not a zealot; I am not become Christians. A few months naturally an enthusiast; I think I since, at one brief meeting, over 700 know fairly accurately the main outnames were received. During his re- lines of every large missionary situacent visit, General Booth held nine tion in Asia and Africa and South evening services, in which 969 persons America, and I deliberately repeat

that the world nowhere presents a ary schools in that part of China have parallel to the present situation in already been unified, graded, and pro- Luzon. Korea is nearest to it, with vided with standard courses of study, the difference that if we had similar with regulations for examinations and conditions with Korea, a mission over a central examination committee.

twenty years old, and most of it in The plan is now to have a Chentu one language, I think we could easily Union University, the main features double her results. I know compari- of which are: (I) Each mission to sons are always odious and often in- found and maintain, with a staff of one vidious, but I do not know how else or more men, a college to be affiliated to bring things home to you. This is with the university. (2) A Western not a siege, it is not a campaign; it university to provide a staff of men, is a harvest field peculiarly committed or equip a central building and furnish to American reapers.·' a staff. (3) The separate colleges in CHURCH UNITY IN THE PHILIPPINES consultation and with the university to provide for the separate depart- Seven hundred Filipino preachers ments, including all the students in and exhorters now supplement the each. (4) Each college to be under work of the Protestant missionaries in its own management, and a senate the Philip~ines. For the training of representing all to manage all univerthese men the Methodists have the sity matters. (5) Each college to be Nicholson Bible Seminary, and the supported entirely by the mission to Presbyterians the Ellinwood Bible which it belongs, and to pay its share School. For the present the two of the running expenses of the unischools are held in the Presbyterian versity. (6) The university to support building, and a common course of its own staff. The Methodists are alstudy is being pursued. About 25 ready pushing for money with which pupils are enrolled, a very consecrated to buy ground and erect a suitable and devout company. The instruction building. is given by two Presbyterians and two Methodists, and a representative of PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL IN the American Bible Society. Tho the CENTRAL TURKEY present arrangement is only tentative, In spite of the difficulties which atit is in line with the spirit of union tend the preaching of the Gospel in educational movements in other fields. lands ruled by the Sultan, there are MORE FEDERATION IN CHINA many signs of progress as the follow- The Methodist Foreign Mission ing communication from a correspond- Board has approved a plan of federa- ent clearly shows: tion in education formulated by the (I) In Aintab, with a population West China Educational Union repre- of 80,000, the Bible Shop is the largest senting the American Baptist, China and busiest book-store in the city.

Inland, Church Missionary Society, (2) The Turkish Government Hos- Canadian Methodist, English Friends, pital is nearly empty. The American London Society and Methodist Epis- Hospital has every ward filled and copal Missions. Under the auspices hundreds of Turks daily in the clinic of the Union, the primary and second- and courtyard.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

(3) The boy who swept class-room (IO) The first "Conference of Phyfloors when Central Turkey College sicians and Surgeons" in the empire was first built, has grown up to be- is called to meet in Aintab, during come the pastor of a congregation of July, 1908. Within the walls of the 2,500 which contributed 700 pounds Mission Hospital it may literally be last year for Christian work. said (remembering that lepers are se1domentire1y healed) : of Matt. II:5 (4) Three schools for the blind have been founded in Oarfa, Adana and Luke 7 :22 : and Aintab. Excepting one institution in Constantinople, these are the first "The blind receive their sight, schools for the blind in the empire. The lame walk, The lepers are cleansed, (5) Immediately after Mass in the The deaf hear– Gregorian Cathedral in Aintab, a The poor have good tidings gospel preaching service is held in the courtyard, with the consent of the preached unto them." priests. About 400 attend Mass, and 1,200 the courtyard worship. FORWARD MOVEMENT IN ABYSSINIA (6) The following is a prayer Special interest attaches to Abysoffered by an elderly church-rI?-ember sinia by reason of the royal house who was starting out at his own ex- claiming descent from Solomon, the pense to preach Christ in the village prevalence of Coptic beliefs, and the of Killis: "Lord Jesus, I have taken presence in the country of the Falaa great many journeys in my life, but shas, Jews who migrated from Pales- I have never before taken one solely tine in olden times. for Thee." In the Jewish 1vlissio1lary Intelligen- (7) The only free schools in the cer Mr. J. 11. Flad has given a transpoorest districts of Aintab are sup- lation of a letter addrest to King ported by the city Y. M. C. A. Menelik by an Abyssinian who had learned printing in the Swedish Mis- (8) The Turkish translation of sion at Asmara. "Pastor Hsi," the book written by Mrs. Howard Taylor, is the "second Your Majesty is aware that we Abysbest seller" in Central Turkey book- sinians are much behind all nations of stores, from January to July, 190 7. the world. We know how to destroy The city Y. M. C. A. is sending copies and to kill-we ought to learn how to to the towns along the Euphrates save and to build up. We are a people River, and the touring missionary is without civilization and fear of God. placing the book in the hands of the Why? Because our people are not village preachers. taught, but remain ignorant. I would recommend that by your Majesty's order (9) Robert E. Speer's "Remem- all children should go to school to be ber Jesus Christ," in English, is found taught. If our people were taught, they in 12" towns and cities of Central Tur- would never revolt against your Majesty. key. This year it will cross the plain We also want religious liberty. And of Haran where Abraham sojourned your Majesty wants a printing-press, to and on another journey will be taken print your proclamations, books, and to Antioch whence Barnabas and Saul newspapers for the people of your emset forth. From Northfield to Antioch! pire, in order that they may become en- lightened and informed of all events in the world.

God gave to Ethiopia the. great King

Menelik, and I humbly beg your Majesty attendance at the services held by the may give us schools, books, newspapers, missionaries, and young and old in religious liberty, a printing-press, etc., Bali are desirous of studying the Bible in order that we may become one of the and of attending the night-schools soon civilized nations of the world.

This letter, says Mr. Flad, was to be opened. "Bali is learning the kindly received by the King, and the Book," say the surrounding heathen.

writer sent by him to Europe to pro- REPORTS FROM MADAGASCAR vide a printing-press with Amharic types for him. This is a move "on- The Norwegian Missionary Society ward," and indicates an awakening of has been at work in Madagascar many the Abyssinians. years ·and its organ, Norsk M issions- tidende, contains letters which show FORWARD MOVEMENT IN KAMERUN wonderful progress in the three fields, The German Baptists are doing in Imerind, upon the east coast, and faithful and effective missionary work upon the. west coast. The great Mada- in Kamerun, German West Africa. gascar revivals of the past years com- One of their missionaries had the priv- menced in the congregations in Bet- ilege, on July 7, of baptizing 89 sileo under the care of the Norwegian heathen who made a public profession Society, and the spiritual life in them of their faith. The readiness of the is deep and encouraging.

Bassas to hear the Gospel is shown by The Paris Missionary Society says the fact that the chief and inhabitants that the governor-general of Mada- of Ndokama promised to leave their gascar has made two attempts (in Le scattered habitations within two j1,1atin of Paris and in the Republicain months and to rebuild in one settle- of Lyons) to defend his actions con- ment near the new station. cerning the missionary schools in Mad- Among the Balis, living in the agascar. His policy is evidently anti~ northern part of Kamerun, the mis- Protestant, and he applies a number sionaries of the Basel Evangelical of opprobrious names to Protestant Missionary Society commenced the mlsslOnaries. The Paris Society an- preaching of the Gospel four years swers him in a very dignified and con- ago. No heathen have as yet been vincing manner. Owing to his oppo- baptized, but the report of the Basel sition the sixteen Protestant Churches missionaries joyfully points to the ap- in Sihanaka Province, prior to the proaching conquest of Baliland by the French occupation, have all been Gospel of Christ. The common mis- closed. In the district of Ambatol- sionary schools contain 300 pupils, who ampy where there used to be 80 Chris- are instructed by 9 teachers, while 130 tian schools with 2,000 pupils there boys and 37 girls receive instruction are now only three schools with 155 in the new industrial school. The pupils.

king frequently visits the school and The latest reports of the London gives helpful addresses, admonishing Missionary Society records a year of the pupils especially to be regular in success in spite of the opposition of the their attendance and himself punish- French Government. Rev. A. S.

ing the disobedient. The king also Huckett writes from the Betsileo dis- recommends to all his people regular trict that they have had some remark-

able and encouraging instances of work in Brazil made a missionary dis- conversion. One of the most recent trict.

is that of Ratsara, a notorious charac- TORONTO CHURCHES AND MISSIONS ter-first a robber and then a sorcerer. Un November 9th, by unanimous He came, however, under the power vote, representatives of the entire of the Revival, yielded up his charms Christian community of this city have and the whole paraphernalia that he resolved to increase the total church used in practising sorcery, confest offerings for missions from $141,000 his wrong-doing, and asked the Christians to pray for him. At a recent ( as last year) to $50o,ooo-nearly united district meeting he moved the whole congregation. by his pathetic four-fold. The meeting was convoked story, told in few words, when he by the Canadian members of the genagain expressed his sorrow for his eral Committee of the Laymen's Mispast life and desire to live better in sionary Movement; over which Mr. the future. N. W. Rowell presided. He briefly reviewed this greatest movement of our day, and Mr. J. Campbell White, THE PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL CON. general secretary, followed, with the VENTION AT RICHMOND practical result above noted. 'vVe have This three hundredth anniversary never seen as much evidence of a of American Episcopacy was a me- widely kindled enthusiasm for a morable occasion. A bronze monument world's evangelization as now among was placed in the Bruton Church at the laymen. It seems to have intro- Williamsburg, to Rev. Robt. Hunt, duced a new era both of intelligence .one of the founders of the Episcopal. and liberality. The Methodists propose Church in the United States. Here a $300,000 centenary fund for Chinese also the Bishop of London presented missions, and the women, $100,000 on the copy of the Bible, in behalf of their own account, and of the whole King Edward. amount about three-fourths are pledged. A single member offers to Missionary enthusiasm was the dis- add $100,000 when the other sums are tinguishing note. Great missionary obtained. mass meetings were held, many meet- ings of the Board of Missions were THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT overcrowded. The Women's Auxili- Sunday, Nov. 24th, was kept as ary for over three weeks listened the World's Temperance Sunday, and daily to missionaries from all parts it has turned attention to the whole describing their work and needs, and matter of the growth of total abstin- a collection of over $1,000,000 has ence. The Anti-Saloon League, rail- been taken. Thi~ embraced the trien- roads and manufacturing concerns, nial offering of about $250,000 of the and every form of legislative and pop- women of the church and a men's ular resistance to the bondage of offering of about $750,000 made drink, came up for review. Much of in thanksgiving for the blessings of this war is from economic reasons.

the past three hundred years of Chris- One steel company, of Indianapolis, tianity in America. Four new mis- finding the saloons, nearby, to cost it sionary bishops were elected and the $75,000 annually, asks for prohibition

in factory districts. Independent of mental iIIs of all sorts, in children. moral considerations, no State permit Irving Grine1l, of the Church Temcosts the community so much as the perance Society, tells a pertinent saloon. That the temperance cause is story of a woman who entered a baradvancing is indisputable. Thirty- room and advanced quietly to her seven years ago, nine per cent of our husband, who sat drinking with three population lived in territory where other men. She placed a covered dish saloons were prohibited; ten years on the table and said: "Thinkin' ye'd later, fourteen per cent; another ten, be too busy to come home to supper, eighteen per cent; ten years more Jack, I've fetched it to ye here." She twenty per cent. and now one-half! departed and the man laughed awkand still the percentage increases. wardly. He invited his friends to share the meal with him. Then he re- It has been often said that prohibi- moved the cover from the dish. The tion does not prohibit, and Maine has dish was empty except for a slip of been cited as an example. But that paper that read: "Here's hopin' ye'll State, fifty years ago one of the poor- enjoy yer supper. It's the same as est and most besotted, in 1900 had yer wife and bairns have at home." more banks, and over twenty millions more money in them, than Ohio, with REFORM IN PORTUGAL six times its population. Kansas, out of its 105 counties has 84 with no The political unrest in Portugal is paupers in them; in 35 the jails have accompanied by religious unrest which no inmate~, and in 37 no criminal is leading many to become inquircases docketed! ers into the Protestant faith. Still prospering, the chapel at Oporto is of- The movement is making rapid ten crowded to the doors, with peostrides in England, France, Germany, ple on the stairs, unable to obtain and Africa, as well as in America. seats. An enlargement, which will provide accommodation for an addi- ARRAIGNMENT OF THE SALOON tional eighty worshippers, is in prog- ress. The attendance at all the Gos- A Chicago judge suggested an at- pel services is encouraging. tempt to collect expert testimony on the drink habit. Saloon-keepers with Senior Joaquim Pinto da Conceisingular unanimity blamed the wives cao, an old scholar of the Oporto misof drunkards for the nagging, bad sion .school, who lived across the cooking, and want of a home atmos- Douro for some years and worshipped phere that drove men from home. with the Lusitanian brethren, went to The inference is that the saloon is the live at Monte Pedral, and began to asylum for abused husbands. It is work in the Sunday School. Soon suggested that fairness demands of he started an adult service, then Judge Cleland to call another con- opened a night service, and finaily gress of drunkards' wives, and give rented part of a factory shed, where them a hearing as to the deplorable· crowds attended in a most orderly effects of drink in producing poverty, manner to listen to the truths of the misery, disease and death, perpetua- Gospel. ting a beastly appetite and bodily and A NEW WORLD-CONSCIOUSNESS * BY REV. JAMES S. DENNIS, D.D. Author of ,. Christian Missions and Social Progress II A group of missionaries about to ish, in connection with his desires for enter upon foreign mission service are local success, the claims and the in- face to face with a very large and en- citements of a universal Gospel, and nobling duty. They give up the par- the aU-embracing kingdom it suggests.

ish ideal of work at home, in a local The missionary ideal of Christianity environment, and fix their attention is impressive in its simplicity, and al- upon the kingdom in its larger aspects. most startling in its grandeur. Its They resign, as it were, their identifi- aim is to win the world for Christ.

cation with an already established Nothing less than this will satisfy the Christendom, with its historic story of heart of our Lord, or be accepted as growth and victory, and start out to an adequate discharge of His great labor in the interest of a world-wide commission. It becomes, therefore, Christendom, which as yet is but a dim the plain duty of the Church to aim at vision, and only a majestic ideal of world conquest. It is her privilege, as faith. They fix their affections not so well as her inspiration, to cherish the much on certain valuable fragments of ideal of universal dominion, to culti- the kingdom which we call parishes or vate a certain world-consciousness as churches, as on the kingdom as a a spiritual atmosphere in which she whole, which is to be in its final form can dream and hope and serve. This the historic outcome of the ages, and can always be done without any dis- the culmination of redemptive prom- loyalty to the claims of parochial duty, ise. They drop in a certain practical or the exactions of a local conscious- sense, tho not legally or officially, their ness. The Church must never fail to American citizenship, and become, as discharge faithfully the obligations of it were, citizens of the world, residents her immediate environment, but mean- of the planet, disciples and servants of while her sympathies should be world- a universal religion. This mighty wide, and the goal of her destiny change will become more and more, as should be nothing less than world vic- time goes on, a matter of experience, tory. The statement that the Church and will give tone and color to life. belongs to all ages would hardly be Unless I am mistaken, it will have a questioned. Have we not quite as good special fascination, and eventually reason to regard this age-long institu- you will feel more at home in tion as belonging to all races and <111 your world-wide environment, and lands? Her home is in the Christian happier in your larger vision of hearts of all the centuries, and, for destiny and service than if you had substantially the same reason, her na- linked your life devotion with the par- tive air is the encircling atmosphere of ish duties at home. It is possible, how- the whole planet.

ever, and no one should forget it, for The Newer Trend of Brotherhood a pastor at home to have also a world- wide interest in the kingdom, and it is, The deeper, larger, nobler conscious- moreover, helpful to his own spiritual ness of Christian discipleship can never life, and his pastoral ministry, to cher- be content with narrow or provincial *An address delivered-at the Conference of newly appointed missionaries, held last June at the rooms of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign 1Iissions1 New Y:.-rk City. limitations, and this for very much the mal exceptions an undoubted benefit to same reason that American citizenship backward and undeveloped races. It can never be bounded by a state line, has brought to many disturbed por- or confined within county or municipal tions of the earth the boon of orderly limits. American citizenship demands government; it has introduced admin- a national consciousness of continen- istrative training; it has banished de- tal proportions; Christian discipleship, generate and cruel customs; it has in- if true to its higher significance, cher- troduced educational facilities, modern ishes a world-consciousness as broad methods of transit and communication; as· humanity, and as far-reaching as it has established valuable philan- the love of Christ. thropic agencies. It has, to be sure, in The sense in which I shall use the some. respects proved disastrous to expression world-consciousness may native industries; yet at the same time need further explanation. In its more it has opened new and wide commer- general and secular aspects it can not cial doors, and created a demand for be regarded as a new experience ill industrial employment far more re- human history. Great conquerors have munerative and expansive than the old often felt the thrill of it, and, fasci- lines of toil could ever promise.

nated by its allurements, have followed There are, however, aspects of mod- hard after the prizes of militant ambi- ern world-consciousness which are tion. Great empires have felt the in- more germane to our subject than any spiration of it, and have nourished which are identified with either politics those ideals of destiny to which it has or commerce, and which can not be given birth. Great statesmen have classed with schemes of colonial ex- yielded to its sway, and under its im- pansion or military conquest. I mean pulse have outlined their imperial pro- that aspect of world outlook which grams. In the projected Holy Roman may be described as the growth of the Empire of the Middle Ages we have spirit of universal brotherhood, the in- an illustration of the blending of po- crease of a tendency to racial rap- litical and ecclesiastical ideals of uni- prochement, the awakening of a sym- versal rule under supposed theocratic pathetic interest in the social better- auspices. ment of alien and distant peoples, and In modern times, however, the de- the cultivation of friendly relations be- velopment of national consolidation tween nations, where there is little else and colonial expansion, which we have than a common humanity to cement the in the so-called Great Powers of Chris- tie. We may include also the better tendom, has checked somewhat the mutual comprehension of races hardly ambitious suggestions of imperial as- acquainted with each other a few gen- piration. This balance of rival nation- erations ago, the intellectual and schol- alities has therefore proved a quieting arly rapport which has resulted from influence to otherwise aggressive pro- research and intercourse, and the mu- grams of all-inclusive expansion. tual enlightenment which has followed Happily, this colonial relationship, upon travel and observation. Then, and the measure of world-conscious- there are the more or less official visits ness which it implies, has been in many of high functionaries, government instapces, barring some dark and dis- commissions, or private parties, ar-

A NEW WORLD-CONSCIOUSNESS

ranged for the express purpose of mak- Can we dream ot anything nobler ing a serious study of the instititions and finer than this divine commission and the social and industrial life of which our Lord gave to His Church?

other nations. These may all be consid- Is there any exploit of chivalry, any el>ed as aspects of a world-conscious- glory of military achievement, any tri- ness which is based to a noticeable ex- umph of art, any attainment of schol- tent upon a conviction that as nations arship, any service of cultur.e, even any and races we are members one of height or depth of patriotic or human- another. The oneness of Christians in itarian sacrifice, which can compare in Christ, and in each other as members simple beauty, grandeur, and worth of Christ's body, while it is a supreme with this superb ministry, in God's illustration of spiritual unity, is not name and at Christ's command, to the after all the only example of the affini- soul-life of humanity? It is just this ties of brotherhood. The developments which is back of the Incarnation; it is of modern history show with a new just this which is enfolded in the mys- and startling emphasis that we are tery of the Cross; it is our Lord's members one of another, as men, as outstanding command at the close of races, as nations, as factors in the His earthly life; it is destined to be world's progress, as workers together the crowning triumph of .His eternal with God in the historic development reign. Earth and Heaven wait for its of human life and destiny, and as consummation, and long for the ex- identified with one great human ultant joy of its achievement.

family. This wor1d~consciousness has ill a 'vVe have approached now to that measure taken possession of your hearts. From your present standpoint particular' phase of world-conscious- on the home shore you look out upon ness which is rapidly assuming a more the ocean-like expanse of the mingled commanding and forceful place in the races of mankind. You hear the call spiritual economy of the Churches of the great deep of humanity; you of Christendom. I mean that unique plan to launch out into that deep, and interest of the Christian heart cast your nets for a great draft of in the heart-life of man throughout fishes; you hope to become fishers of the earth, to which we are accustomed men out of every nation and kindred to refer under the general title of and tribe. This need not seem to you Missions. It may be further described as a desire to distribute everywhere the a strange or artificial attitude, merely universal blessings of the Gospel of academic and visionary. You are in Christ, to impart to all races the good good company, as I shall try and show news of that great and glad fact of the you. Incarnation, to introduce Christ in the immanence of His marvelous indwell- Christ's Outlook Universc.l ing into the consciousness of universal 'vVe can not, we must not forget that humanity, to minister in Christ's name this cosmopolitan spirit and purpose of to the race-the whole of it-which the Gospel is bequeathed to us as a He came to save, to make the love of direct and authorized inheritance from God in Christ a part of the experience our Lord. It is writ large in what we of all the scattered and sinful millions may count as His last will and testa- of mankind. ment. He introduces it with a solemn

fervor, as if He had said: "In the which had pondered this great theme, name of God, Amen! Go ye into all and given expression to missionary the world, and preach the Gospel to convictions in the centuries preceding every creature." Christ Himself has the 19th. The story of meclieval misthus given the initial impulse to uni- sions, as we have seen, forbids this, versal Christian missions. His ideal and so also does the undoubted miswas ecumenical; His program was sionary spirit discoverable in the plans coextensive with the earth; it included and hopes of many of those who sailed all races; and the expr.ess purpose for westward to American shores in our the fulfillment of which He has prom- colonial days, and in the era of disised, "Lo, I am with you alway," is covery which preceded them. The forthat the scattered nations and the wan- mation of the "Corporation for the dering tribes of men should be brought Propagation of the Gospel in New into oneness in Him. The thrill of England," in 1649, the "Society for that world-consciousness lingered in Promoting Christian Knowledge," in the Church, and wrought with power, 16g8, the "Society for the Propagauntil it brought the Roman Empire un- tion of the Gospel in Foreign Parts," der the sway of the Cross. In spite of in 1701, the "Danish-Halle Mission," the fact that a world-embracing mis- and the Moravian awakening, of which sionary purpose failed to maintain its we have already spoken, in the early leadership, it has never lost its hold part of the 18th century, all furnish upon hearts that were linked by spirit- evidence of a living missionary purual bonds to Christ. It wrought in pose in many hearts. those early missions in the British Isles, in the days of Columba, Augus- To Carey, however, belongs the distine, and Paulinus; in medieval efforts tinction of enlisting, in the face of to convert pagan Europe through the many discouragements, the sympathy services of Ulfilas, Severinus, Colum- and cooperation of his Baptist brethbanus, Willibrord, Boniface, Ansgar, ren in organizing the first of the great and others; and again in the days of English societies of modern times Cyril and Methodius, among the Slavs. for the explicit purpose of propagating It was the inspiration of St. Francis of the Gospel among the heathen. He Assisi, of Raymund Lull, of Hans was an example of Christian world- Egede, and the heroic and devout Mo- consciousness when there were few inravians. Hel1rnil1s was in the Dutch deed to cherish generous convictions East Indies in the 17th century; Zieg- of evangelistic duty to the race. His enbalg, Pliitschau, and Schwartz were stirring watchword: "Expect great in India early in the 18th century; and things from God; attempt great we come at length, just as the 19th things for God," was uttered first century dawns, to that hero of modern in the sermon he preached at Nottingmissions, William Carey. . ham, in _May, 1792, and was acted upon in the formation of the Baptist His right, however, that we shoulcl Missionary Society at Kettering, on note just here, while giving clue honor October 2cJ, following. The organto Carey, that no such preeminence ization of the London Missionary Soshould be assigned him in this matter ciety quickly followed in 1795, the as to regard his as the solitary mincl early Scottish Societies in 1796, the

A NEW WORLD-CONSCIOUSNESS

Church Missionary Society in I799, into some quiet seat in the gallery at the British and Foreign Bible Society anyone of those services, and gazed in 1804, and of the Vesleyan Metho- upon that hushed and reverent assem- dist Society in 1813, thus giving per- bly, strangely varied in color and garb, manent and formal organization to bnt one in hope and tender love to your missionary activities which had long Savior and mine, would you not have engaged the attention of devout Wes- found your heart in thri11i~g sympathy 1eyan Churches and communities. Our with Christ's joy, and cheered with own American Board was founded in glad assurances of His victory ? Would 18ro, and we shall soon celebrate its it be easy, do you think, for the next centennial. globe-trotting man of the world to Festival Sundays in Mission Fields paralyze your faith in missions, and The close of the I8th, and the be- convince you that he was a walking ginning of the 19th centuries, repre- oracle concerning something about sent an era of struggling world-con- 'which he knows practically nothing?

sciousness in the Christian Churches, We have no reason just now to bewhich may be counted a worthy his- come pessimistic; there are aspects of toric supplement to the Day of Pente- the missionary enterprise in our day cost. I t was a dim and far-off echo of which are as cheering as they are that Macedonian call which summoned notable. Its friends throughout the Paul into Europe, and it has proved an Church are more intensely loyal epoch-making experience in the his- than ever; they are constancy itself, tory of Christ's universal kingdom. devoted, unwavering, responsive to The movement has gathered headway Christ's command, loving His leaderslowly, amid timid, apathetic, and curi- ship, and joyously consecrating themously perverse hindrances, but it has selves to His service, in the hope of moved on with unflinching persistency, contributing to the extension of His prayerful constancy, and staunch loy- kingdom. I doubt if there is any alty, until it may fairly be said to have firmer or more tender bond between won over the 19th century, and to have Christ and human hearts than that entered the 20th with cheering pros- mystic sympathy which exists between pects of steady advance. The prayers our Lord and His faithful helpers in and songs of its friends and converts winning the world to Himself. No now follow the sunrise round the earth one, unless he be historically blind and every day of the year. There was an . coldly ungrateful, can fail to appreaverage of at least 2.500 communicants ciate the service rendered during the admitted to Christian churches in mis- past century by the loyal friends of sion fields every Sunday of last year. missions in so cheerfully supporting Vife could have taken possession of one the cause during its sluggish and unof our large church edifices, and fruitful pioneer years. They have led packed it to the doors, morning and the Church on with a devotion and afternoon, every Sabbath for the past liberality which have been undaunted twelve months, with a freel, ~;,rong of by difficulties, and unwearied by haltcommunicants at each service, claim- ing and disappointing progress. We ing their places for the first time at the have come to these golden years of op- Lord's Table. If you could have slipped portunity as the result of their fidelity.

Their patient prayers, their unfalter- courses of mission study), and all the ing faith, and their unfailing gifts, various brotherhoods, orders, seminary have made our present out/ook, and alliances, and children's unions. The our present privileges possible. Let Sunday 'School also is rallying to the us give them all honor as the founders missionary call. and patrons of a new era in the history of the Church, and as worthy Our universities, as. Yale, Harlaborers together with God in the gen- vard, and Princeton, are identifying eral progress of enlightenment and themselves with some chosen form civilization in the world. of service in mission lands. The Young People's Missionary Move- A Rising Tide of World-Consciousness ment, in which various denominations It is our privilege at the present mo- cooperate, is 'interesting many thou- ment to note the signs of a rising tide sands of the young, and also of the old of world-consciousness which is flood- in the specialized study of foreig~ ing young hearts throughout the fields. I ts conferences, its mission Church with a fresh enthusiasm for un- study classes, and its carefully pre- iversal missions. It is not true that no pared text-books, chiefly on foreign highly vitalizing and inspiriting force missions, are useful accessories to the in the religious life of Christendom cause. The' Laymen's Missionary can be organized in our time without Movement, just organized, while not instinctively expanding itself into confined to the younger element, is world-wide activities? The Young alert with the vigor of youth, and is Men's Christian Association has en- significant as representing a desire on tered the foreign field with enthus- the part of the lay membership of the iasm and marvelous efficiency; the Church to participate more intelli- Young Women's Christian Associa- gently and helpfully in an interdenom- tion is responding with intense and inational support of foreign missions.

beautiful devotion to this call of The recent convention of Presbyterian distant need. The World's Student laymen, held at Omaha, Nebraska, was Christian Federation may almost. be characterized b.y a spirit which prom- regarded as a foregleam of the "Par- ises a new era in missions. The vari- liament of Men." It has held its bien- ous mission study classes for the young nial conference at Tokyo this last April (a" new and surprisingly successful -the first international gathering ever effort to awaken interest in the foreign assembled in the Far East. The work) seem to be devouring mission Student Volunteer Movement was or- literature with astonishing avidity; ganized for the express purpose of en- while every summer brings an en- listing recruits for missionary work in larged list of schools and conferences every corner of the planet. The Young for mission study, scattered over this People's Society of Christian En- country and Great Britain. That un- deavor has its banners inscribed in ev- reality which has so long shadowed ery great language of the earth; and and hampered missions in the minds we may say substantially the same of many good people is coming to an thing of the Epworth League, the Lu- end. To the finer Christian conscious- ther League, the Baptist Young Peo- ness of our times, missions are becom- ple's Union (at least in its special ing more and more the real thing in

A NEW WORLD-CONSCIOUSNESS

the religious history and prospects of all societies and denominations wa5 the world. twenty to each Qrdained foreign mis- The fact is that the young, alert, sionary.

impressionable element in the relig- The New Ecclesiaatical Ideals ious life of our times can not be kept out of the world arena. There is some- There is another aspect of modern thing inspiring and fascinating in this missions which, tho it may hardly be all-round-the-earth campaign for the classed under world-consciousness, is Master which captivates the imagina- nevertheless surely akin to it in the tion of young enthusiasts. Long ago sphere of church life and ecclesiastical the Bible and Tract Societies were progress. We refer to the interde- busy in the many strange languages nominational consciousness which has through which we have access to the sprung up in missionary circles abroad, minds and hearts of men; and then the and has no doubt quickened and en- vast missionary enterprises of the couraged the plans for federation and Church, what a story of consecration the movements for practical coopera- they have been telling during all the tion among the Churches of Christen- past century! How they have gained dom. Very manifest progress in the in momentum, power, extent, and vic- direction of church unity is involved torious advance, until the brightest and in the recent successful Conference on most triumphant annals of Christianity Church Federation and Interdenomi- in our modern era are written in our national Cooperation. This has re- foreign missionary achievements. The sulted, as we all know, in the organ- Church has been slow to recognize ization of a permanent representative this; it has seemed incredible that committee, with instructions to plan Christianity at the present time is be- for further advances in the cultivation ing vindicated and honored by its of a deeper consciousness of brother- progress in mission fields even more hood. The missionary in the foreign than by its advances in Christendom. field has confessedly set the pace in I believe that I am quite within the this new and happy rapprochment in bounds of truth in saying this. I am church fellowship at home. There is aware that it is not wise to attach too something cosmopolitan, large, and much significance to statistical reports, fine, after the pattern of the one eter- yet, in this special connection, it does nal kingdom, in this union of hearts, not seem out of place to note that the this simplification of aims, this con- average additions to communicant servation of forces, this concentration membership on confession of faith, to of power, which are represented in the each minister in the northern branch federation movement. If we are all, of our American Presbyterian Church speaking with the reverent boldness of last year, amounted to ten; while in the Paul, "workers together with God,"

foreign mission fields of the same why can we not be partners with each Church there were thirty-four commu- other in a sympathetic, harmonious, nicants added to the Church for each cooperative, and mutually helpful ser- resident foreign missionary; and, if vice for the glory of His kingdom, and we extend our survey to all the mis- the good of our fellow men? Tidings sion fields of the world, the average for from the Shanghai Conference indi-

cate that the movement in the further- doctrinal controversies, and the his- ance of Federation in China has re- toric denominational distinctions of ceived a hearty endorsement, and that the ,yest. The federation idea at home practical plans for its advancement is a hopeful move in the direction of a have been adopted. larger, simpler, more inclusive, and more cooperative Christianity. There is surely what we might call a new ecclesiastical consciousness, both What is needed in the Church at at home and abroad, in this growing home in our present generation is a spirit of fraternization and coordina- large apprehension of the unprovincial, tion in service. The sectarian spirit world-comprehending, race-inclusive in mission fields does not work well. character of the kingdom of the Son It may have been a useful, and possibly of Man. The great missionaries of the a necessary feature of church expan- Church, and why should we not insion and doctrinal development in clude you all by anticipation as po- Christendom, but there is, after all, tentially among them, have ever been something narrowing, provincial, and moved by profound recognition of the divisive, from a m:issionary standpoint, world-conquering destiny of the Gosin the ideal of a universal Methodism, pel, and so the missionary Church of and the same may be said of the rather the present must cultivate and cherimaginative conception of a world-em- ish with devout enthusiasm a sympabracing Presbyterianism, or an all- thetic understanding of the worldabsorbing Episcopalianism. Sectarian consciousness of the mind of Christ. effort, especially in its ultra and eccen- Paul was ever dreaming and planning tric developments, spells confusion of an extended, and yet more extended a very embarrassing and troublesonle program on behalf of Christ's kingkind in the mind of the average dom; so the missionary Church of this convert in mission fields. I t means unrivaled age of opportunity should also very cumbersome methods of be casting out its lines, making and exwork, and a needless increase of ex- tending its itineraries, and taking its pense. It will no doubt be desirable passage in the person of its mission-. and necessary to maintain the old lines ary representatives, to the uttermost here at home, and work through de- parts of the earth. W orld-consciousnominational boards and organiza- ness is natural to the Christian. tions, as we can hardly conceive at present of any other way of enlisting It is highly important, moreover, the energy and esprit de corps of the that the interchange of diplomacy and Churches; 'yet, while this may be wise, commerce should not be separated there seems to be no good reason why from the leaven of religious sympawe should not all cordially cooperate thy, and that the kindly intercourse in minimizing denominational differ- and mutual trust of nations should be ences, and magnifying evangelical cemented by the spiritual forces of agreement. In the foreign field, how- Christian brotherhood. The world has ever, it would be wiser, according to grown more compact in the present an almost universal consensus of mis- generation than ever before. A hithsionary opinion, for the Church to give erto unknown solidarity is creeping up trying to perpetuate the scholastic into national relationships. The Far East is really no longer the Far East;

A NEW WORLD-CONSCIOUSNESS

the brown man and his yellow con- of missions is sweetening and sanctify- frere are not in our present day iso- ing our relations to alien races. Com- lated and negligible factors in inter- mercial methods where the Christian national affairs. Let us not forget spirit has its own way are more con- that it is possible great!y to minimize siderate and fair. Statesmanship is peril and unrest in the world's arena, more sane and kindly, imperial poli- if the brown man or the yellow man cies are more wise and restrained, na- should become a Christian brother, in- tional tempers are more patient and stead of the disciple of an alien faith. charitable, humanitarian movements China as a heathen power, untouched are more generous and spontaneous, by Christian influences, may become because of the international and inter- a yellow, yes, even a blood-red peril racial helpfulness of missions. The to the world; Japan, under the sway menace of the Moslem which was once of motives and instincts such as lurk checked at Tours, may trouble the in her past history, may, under the world again if a Pan-Islamic ambition stimulus of national and racial ambi- can not be eventually checked by a tion, become a formidable menace to Pan-Christian friendship. Great in- the world's peace. terests surely are linked with the The new Japan has astonished and world-consciousness of Christianity in aroused the nations; the new China these latter days. The trend of events seems likely to startle and profoundly in this new century will be identified to move the world. There are very with a solidarity of races and a com- sobering problems lurking in the Far munity of life, which will need as East, and if Christendom would deal never before in history the brooding wisely with them, there is no better,. influence of the Beatitudes, and the.

safer, and easier way to forestall pos- benign sway of the Golden Rule.

sible trouble than to annex spiritually The Missionary's Point of View Eastern hearts in the bonds of the Gospel. The delimitation of frontiers You have already come under the between the brown man and the white power of this impulse to world service man, the adjustment of interests be- for the Master. I know that you will tween the yellow man and his West- depart to different and widely sepaern neighbors, will be a far less peril- rated fields, and will, no doubt, be ous task if across the boundary lines deeply interested in the development eyes that shine with the light of broth- of those particular races among whom erhood look into eyes that glow with you will be called to labor. Let me the love of Christ. The possibilities urge you, however, not to become narinvolved in meeting an Eastern di- row and provincial in your missionplomacy controlled by the Christian ary service. Do not forget that you spirit may be profitably contrasted have enlisted in a world campaign, with those involved in facing Eastern and, while you do your full duty with hordes, equipped with all the facili- all earnestness in the special local enties of modern warfare, under the vironment . of your station, cherish fierce leadership of some Genghis also the consciousness that you belong Khan of the 20th century. We have al- to an army which is commissioned and ready good evidence that the influence commanded to conquer the world.

A. FORWARD MISSION STUDY REFERENCE LIBRARY ON CHINA THE CAMPAIGN FOR WORLD-WIDE MISSION STUDY THE RECENT GROWTH OF MISSION STUDY AMONG YOUNG PEOPLE BY MORRIS W. EHNES, NEW YORK It would not be fair to assume that came from the press. From these the Young People's Missionary Move- facts it is evident that missionary edument is wholly responsible for the cation is world-wide in its influence, present popularity of mission study and leads us to hope for the speedy among the young people of the evangelization of the people of all churches of Canada and the United lands. States. For years forces were at work, which finally culminated in the or- The first organized effort in mission ganization of this interdenominational study is due to the leaders of the Stumissionary movement. dent Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions, who, in 1893, launched their While this educational missionary first mission study' courses. Some of movement has advanced by leaps and the student volunteers, imprest with bounds in America, it has also cap- the fruitfulness of the study camtured the young people of Great Brit- paign in the colleges, inaugurated the ain, and is now entering the Protestant Student Missionary Campaign in 1895, Churches of the Continent of Europe. which, under the direction of several An appeal has also come from the of the large missionary boards, rapleaders in the mission fields, asking idly spread among the churches. This for a mission study campaign among work was carried on by college stuthe young people of non-Christian dents during the summer vacation lands. The Forward Mission Study months, and resulted in the introduc- Courses, published by the Young Peo- tion of a vast amount of missionary ple's Missionary Movement of the literature into the young people's so- United States and Canada, are also cieties, in the organization of missionbeing used in the churches and col- ary committees, and in creating a deleges in England, Scotland, South Af- sire for more missionary information. rica, New Zealand, and Australia. Recently Die M orgenrote in China, a After several years of this summer 111ission study text-book in German, campaign work, the mission board secretaries began to realize the power

THE CAMPAIGN FOR WORLD-WIDE MISSION

of missionary education among you ng it has been introduced under efficient people, and feeling the need of a uni- leadership. ted educational campaign, in July, 1902, organized the Young People's The Growth in Churches Missionary Movement. A few examples of g rowth in typical The expansion of mission study churches will suffice to prove the asamong college students should be sertion that mission study has become not~d. The remarkable growth of a permanent factor in church life. miSSIOn study among those of North Three years ago. an effort was made America, is seen by a glance at the by an enthusiast to enroll the memchart, which indicates the number of bers of the young people's society in a persons enrolled at certain periods: mi ssion study class. T he first sugges- tion met with discouragement, but, finally, a class was formed. The leader 18,00) This progress should encourage the heart of every lover of missions. T hu s far, the Student Volunteer :Movel11ent has authorized the use of thirty-nine different courses of study, twenty of which they published.

While the growth of mission study among the college students is striking, the advance among the young people of the churches is astonishing . 1'he fondest hopes of the early promoters have been surpassed. The numerical increase is shown in the chart below; 1904-5 1906-7 desired a small class, and on account 50,000 100,000 of the many applications, several were placed on a waiting li st. This list 1902-3 grew until three classes were organ- 117,000 ized. The following year, there was such an interest in mission study that Mission study is not a fad that has six classes were formed, and the been taken up, like a new game or a church formulated a definite policy to patent medicine, but has proven itself devote the 1110nth s of January and Febto be a useful and permanent factor ruary to t1ninterrupted mission study. in the life of the churches, in which Six mission study classes in one

church is not an unusual number, and with the addition of two more conferthere are several churches that have ences next year, the attendance will had eight classes. The fact is that be largely increased. The Movement mission study appeals to young peo- is simply unable to cope with the tre- mendous demand for other confer- ences. Recently, the managers of a THE -CHALLENGE conference that has been running for two years, invited the Movement to Of-THE. -CITY accept the direction of the confer- -JOSIAH -STRONG- ence, but the present force is not able to undertake more work.

Another agency for training leaders for mission study is the Metropolitan Institute. These institutes are held in large cities and continue for a period of three days. Their chief aim is to equip leaders for the mission study campaign, and leadership in missions in the local churches. Again the Movement finds itself ttnable to meet all the requests that come to the office for institutes in metropolitan centers.

This year the Movement is able to touch only eleven centers, when twenty pie because of its interest, its educa- or more other cities have made overtional value and its strong spiritual in- tures for such meetings. fluence. They have taken up mission The Officers of the Campaign study because they are persuaded that The permanence of the mission it is worth while. study campaign is attested by the force In. response to a demand, summer employed. Besides the staff of the conferences are held under the direc- Young People's Missionary Movement, tion of the Young People 's Mission- there are now empoyed by the Home ary Movement, in cooperation with the and Foreign Mission Boards of North Home and Foreign Mission Boards. America, twenty-six secretaries who During the summer of 1908, there are giving their whole time to this will be seven of these conferences, propaganda. This does not include one of which has for its special pur- the large staff that is required to carry pose the training of leaders in mission on the work in the offices. One de- study for the Sunday-school. These partment, representing a Home and summer conferences are usually held Foreign Mission Board, expended last for ten days, and the principal fea- year $18,CX)(), employing four secre- ture is the training of leaders of mis- taries to exploit mission study. Nearly sion study classes. Last year there all of the boards are rapidly in- were J ,336 present at the summer con- creasing their budgets to provide ade- ferences held by the Movement, and quately for the ever enlarging effort.

CAMPAIGN FOR WORLD-WIDE MISSION STUDY

Text Books Available The country, the people, religions, his- tory of missions, the missionary forces The number and character of the at work, and the present outlook, are courses available for young people is presented in eight chapters. Anyone shown by the following list of Study desiring to have a general view of Japan books, already published: should study this book that has had an extensive sal e. The Price of Africa, by Mr. S. Earl Taylor, is a biographical study of the lives Daybreak in the Dark Conlinent, by Proof some of Afric'a's pioneer missionaries; fessor Wilson S. Naylor, is a most inter- Livingstone, Good, Mackay and Cox. esting general missionary survey of This course is well adapted to stimulating Africa. There are eight chapters prethe spiritual life and missionary activity of senting the opportunities and problems students, and is especially recommended of mission work, with two chapters on to younger persons. pioneer missionaries and great, native Christians.

.A. YOUXG PEO:?LES' Mn;;STON STUDY CLASS Into All the World, by Professor Amos The Christian Conquest of India, by R. Wells, is a general semi-biographical Bishop James M. Thoburn, forty-six years a missionary in India, is also a survey of missions. Not useful as a general survey of India, and follows very study book, but valuable as a brief ref- closely the plan of the preceeding volerence book. ume, except that it has no chapter on Princely Men in the Heavenly Kingdom, native Christians. The first edition of by Professor Harlan P. Beach, is a study the text-book was 75,000 copies, the of the life and work of Morrison, largest single edition of any book on Mackenzie, Gilmour, Nevius, and Mackay, missions ever published. some of China's foremost missionary pioneers. This text-book presents the Aliens or Americans! By Dr. Howard B. Grose, Editorial Secretary of the story of the lives of Chinese missionaries American Baptist Home Mission Society, in a manner that is personally helpful is a study of the immigration problem in and inspiring. This also is recommended ·the United States. This book created more interest in the aliens last year than to beginners in mission study. any book ever published. Already six Heroes of the Cross in America, by DOli editions have been published.

O. Shelton, is a biographical study of The Uplitt of China, by Dr. Arthur H. Smith, the author of six books on China, some early home missionaries. With Brainerd in the East, Peck, Dyer, and is the foreign mission study text-book vVard in the Middle West, and vVhitman for 1907~8. I t is a general survey of in the far West, the author conducts per- the country, its people, and missionary sons into their hardships and victories, activity. Dr. Smith's striking and ilin a manner that offers many incentives luminating style guarantee the popularity for more consecrated efforts at home. and usefulness of the book. It is fitting Sunrise in the Sunrise Kingdom, by Dr.

John H. DeForest, is a study of Japan.

that at this time, when the eyes of the Why the Campaign? world are turned toward China, that this volume should be sent forth, showing the Why is this campaign being waged? present status of one-fourth of the world's population. Is it worth the time, the effort, the The Challenge of the City, by Dr. Josiah expenditure of large sums of money? Strong, the home mission study text- Some of the reasons urged for the book for 1907-D8, is an impressive survey of "the storm-center 'of civilization," the study of home and foreign missions cities of the United States. Chapters on the growth of the cities, the environ- might be enumerated, but the testi- ment, the people, and the agencies that will most largely assist in Christianizing mony of a few who have been stu- our cities, are all presented in Dr. Strong's dents, will be more eloquent. Con- sider carefully the following expres- challenging style. * sions of benefit obstained: Maps, charts, and helps for leaders, "It has made me a· better Bible stu- are also published with these courses. dent."

YOUNG PEOPLE IN OUR CHURCHES IN MTSSION STUDY "It has led me to the realization of tbe .CLASSES IN COMPARISON WITH THE MEMBERSHIP value of a soul." OF YOUNG PE.OPLES' SOCIETIES "A greater yearning fer souls at home, While the progress indicated above as well as a deeper interest in those is extremely gratifying, it must not abroad." be forgotten that there is a vast unoccupied field among the young peo- "Our church paid last year 301 per ple of North America that has not been cent. on foreign mission assessment. The reached by the mission study cam- mission study class helped largely in this paign. As there are about five mil- progress." lion members in the young people's societies of Canada and the United "Several who never gave to missions States, and only IOO,OOO enlisted in are now regular subscribers." mission study during the past year, it is very evident that thus far only one "Four of the forty members of our in fifty among the young people has class will give their lives to service on been enlisted in the studv of home and the foreign field." foreign missions. How~ver, it is evident from the results thus far ob- "Six of our class have volunteered for tained, that during the year not less foreign service." than 150,000 young people will be engaged in the systematic study of mis- "·One member is in college studying sions. for the ministry." * These study books are also valuable for genera! "One lady was converted in our misreading. They are sold at 50 cents in cloth, and 35 sion study class." cents in paper binding, postage 8 cents extra. Special reference libraries are offered for $5.00, car- These and a host of results that riage extra, less than l:alf the publisherls retail price, to suppleluent the study of Heroes of the Cl-0SS could be added, urge the continuance in America, Daybreak in the Dark Continent, Thf' Christian Conquest of India, Aliens or Amt"ricans P of an increasingly vigorous campaign. The UPlIft of China. and Tit, ChallmJ(e of tJ" Citl', This literature can all be obtained through the Home One need not be a prophet to foreand Foreign Mission Boards of the various denom- cast certain events in connection with inations. this missionary educational campaign.

When one hundred thousand young people become absorbed with the mis- sionary idea, and face the needs of the home and foreign mission field, it will not take long to develop a missionary church. The evangelization of the world is assured with these millions of young hearts throbbing with the im- press of the unsaved at home and abroad. Is not this a time of rejoic- ing? Intelligent prayers are being offered, wealth is being consecrated, and lives are being surrendered to win the whole world to Christ. BEACON LIGHTS IN MISSION HISTORY DR. BAEDEKER AND THE DESCENT INTO THE PRISON HELL EDITORIAL N ext to such illustrious names as Jehovah of the ninety-first psalm, en- those of Elizabeth Fry and John How- tered on a career of service for forty ard, whose "circumnqvigation of char- years,. which mig'ht well have taxed ity" Burke helped to make famous by the most vigorous and stalwart, and, his immortal phrase-the name of without an interval of illness, contin- Frederick William Baedeker will be inseparably linked with the work of prison visitation. From his conversion in 1866, the forty years that followed, till his death in October, 1906, were spent in wanderings in foreign lands, with only occasional brief visits to his lovely home and seraphic wife. Born near the Rhine, but born again on the shores of Britain, he went back to the continent to take to more destitute "spirits in prison" what he had learned of the Gospel of grace.

Thousands of miles he traveled, dar- ing all sorts of risks and exposures, spending his own slender means with unsparing liberality, to scatter the Vvord of God among thesc exiles from home and church, to confirm any who DR. FREDERICK W. BA E EKFR already believed, and to convert the unbelieving, ministering wherever a ued at his work, until he was called chance offered with a zeal to serve to a higher sphere, at four score and which was in proportion to the degree three years of age!

of destitution. Another remarkable fact is demon- His was a remarkable example of strated and illustrated in his life-that, divine'help, even in matters pertaining when God calls a man to a work, He to the body. Whatever our controver- kpows how to bring the workman and sies as to the measure in which God's the work together. Lord Radstock's healing and strengthening power may evangelistic labors, in 1866, led Mr.

be relied on in work for Him, here is a Baedeker to the knowledge of the Cru- patent fact, that a man whose health cified; and it was this same well-known had been for years so delicate that nobleman of Britain who was llsed to ordinary exercise threatened heart facilitate his beautiful work on the failure, and whose friends uniformly continent, where so much of his own feared that his low flame of vitality life and labor have also been spent.

might, any day, burn out altogether, In 1874, Lord Raclstock counselled laid drugs aside, forgot his pains and friends in Berlin, to invite a well- weaknesses, and, trusting only .in the known American evangelist to hold meetings in the city, and Dr. Baedeker, the Cross, and the power of it alI was being then in Berlin, was asked to in- the Spirit of God. His addresses moved terpret. His interpretations of the everybody. Noblemen and ladies of preacher's addresses were themselves rank were influenced to lay their posi- so original and spiritual-he threw tion and rank on God's altar, and the into his construction and rendering of humble peasant found the simple Gos- another's thoughts snch fire, force and pel that brings life and peace. There fervor, that the question naturally was marvelous power in preaching, arose, "why call an outsider when we backed by such practise, to awaken love have a man of our own nation and for souls; and prayer-meetings and tongue so equipped for service?" The Bible-readings and mission halls by consequence was that, after acting as, the score were the result. His faith interpreter in the American evangel- and zeal kindled like fires in many.

ist's tour, Dr. Baedeker himself, re- His holy enthusiasm was contagious, tracing his steps over the same ground, and from his meetings and others conducted his first evangelistic cam- which were their outcome, influences paign in his own country. radiated to the ends of the empire and In 1875, he began work in Russia, of the earth.

and here also Lord Radstock, whose Dr. Baedeker was a man of Pauline ministry in the Czar's empire had been energy and Johannean spirit. His face so remarkably blest, was the means of was that of an angel, and it won a way introducing his illustrious convert to a everywhere. Love was his weapon in similar ministry, using sundry persons all controversy and antagonism. His of the hig·hest social rank in Russia as simple speech, so frank and engaging, the means of unlocking otherwise with his calm and radiant eye, cap- closed doors; and, two years later, tivated even opposers. He boldly went with his wife and adopted daughter, to goverilOrs of cities and provinces, Dr. Baedeker removed to Russia, to and, showing his passport, announced undertake larger work primarily himself as an evangelist and asked for among German residents in the em- their drawing room for a meeting, pire, or those familiar with the Ger- and got what he asked! and got it man language. With a Pauline yearn- cheerfully, enlisting cooperation where ing for "the regions beyond," he kept antagonism might be anticipated.

widening the circle of his ml111stry, In the earlier days of his mission, he until it took in Bohemia, Moravia, had to get permission, before holding Hungary, Galicia, Poland, Switzer- meetings, from the civic head of the land, Finland, and the Russian prov- place, the chief of police, the head of inces which lie to the west and south the education office, the ecclesiastical of the empire. chief, and the newspaper censor (if he Blessing from above attended his proposed to advertise); and it was work from first to last. It was like easy for each party to lengthen out the Sacred Scroll in the apocalypse, the red tape of ceremony. But his sealed with a seven fold sanction, tact, at first, and his noble unselfish- spread over the whole forty years. His ness as revealed on further acquain- themes were vital, fundamental, evan- tance, enabled him to win his way. If gelical. The center of all his talk was he anticipated formidable opposition

LIGHTS IN MISSION

he did not wait for formal permission, casion offered. He found eager audi- but went on, until officially stopt. ences wherever he spoke, and to make His greatest work was among Rus- the gift of a Testament more personal, sia's prisoners, and to reach them he he wrote in them, in hundreds of was willing himself to share their se- cases, his name in Russian characters.

clusion and privation. God raised up Where he could do no more, he such men as c"ol. Paschkoff to set the preached in the prison corridors, while example of martyr devotion and stim- his invisible auditors listened behind ulate other believers to endure hard- the slightly opened Kamera doors; ness for Christ's sake; and He raised but he usually soon won the hearts of up influential friends tQ. secure for Dr. prison officers and himself got behind Baedeker permission, such as even the the doors, for personal interviews with subjects of the Czar could not get, for the convicts. To make the Testaments evangelistic work, and he could speak, still more helpful, with his own hand as occasion demanded, in English, he marked in red ink certain carefully French or German, and to a limited chosen verses. In some cases, how- extent in Russ. Sometimes he would ever, this marking was construed into keep from one to five interpreters go- "notes and comments," which were ing at once, translating into different "contrary to regulations;" and pre- languages to suit their respective audi- vented the circulation of his books.

tors, while he himself spoke to those Like Livingstone in Africa, he car- nearest him in either German or Eng- ried no weapons for his own protec- lish; and sometimes he had to pursue tion. God was his dependence and a roundabout way to get at his hear- defense. When he heard of a class of ers, one interpreter translating from people particularly treacherous and German into Russian, and another savage, among whom it was perilous from Russian into whatever was the to venture, it only quickened his de- tongue of the bulk of his hearers. sire to go to them as more ~edy ; and Most of Dr. Baedeker's work ante- his testimony was that he never once dates that greatest event of Russian saw a face turned to him with malic- history, the Edict of 1905, granting ious intent. He met the most bitter liberty of conscience in worship, which, hostility among not the worst, but the however imperfecty carried out as "best" classes. It was when he yet, foretokens a new era and epoch. preached in Zurich that the university The most interesting and unique students incited the mob to violence, fact in his life is that for eighteen and but for his going out by a rear years he had freedom of access to ev- door, he might have suffered injury.

ery prison in the Czar's dominions; in But even there he persevered and won fact the wording of the document gave a victory. He was dauntless. Once him a sort of official status, so that at Riga the officers of the law forbade perhaps with less restrictions than any a religious service other than those of other man ever enjoyed he could pur- the Greek Church, and he accordingly sue his own methods, and felt as free advertised a "lecture," taking for his as in London. He gave copies of the subject, "Sin and Salvation"! De- New Testament by the thousand to spite inclement weather, throngs came convicts, with a personal word as oc- and the "lecture" was often repeated.

Thus by strategic skill he sometimes the eastward, and are made footsore, defeated the foe by a flank movement. and with festering limbs from walking But we turn from Dr. Baedeker's in chains. At Alexandrowskaja were triumphs among the nobility-as when found 2,500 convicts, some of them he lodged in Malachite Hall in the arrested simply for bearing witness house of Princess Lieven, in whose against pictures and icons.

drawing room he held such grand Hundreds run away-about 50,000 meetings-for we are specially desi- escaped convicts are in Siberia; but rous to glance at his work in the Rus- it means slow death for, if they can sian and Siberian prisons, which his not get bread by robbing or begging, biographer characterizes as his "de- they starve, for very few can get scent into Hell." To appreciate the work, and in some cases they get w?rk of this new Howard, we must frozen limbs and suffer amputation.

understand the awful state of those Many who have been brought up in among whom he chose to labor. refinement, and others who are inno- Here words are hardly adequate to cent, are doomed to this living death- describe the coarseness, filth, noise victims of suspicion or circumstantial and unrest, characteristic of such evidence. There is no chance for a prison life. Often it was as tho beasts Russian convict. A passport every were herded in cages and there were man and woman ,must have, and if the stench of uncleanliness and the convicted, the conviction is recorded on vermin that haunt such abodes, while the passport, however often renewed, the guards were hardened to cruel in- so that the offender can never escape difference and cared not to rdieve the his nemesis. Once a criminal, always misery. It was like a glimpse into a criminal. Penitence and faith may Tartarus. Of the prisons at Tomsk bring abundant pardon from God, but -the worst he had seen-Dr. Baede- nothing brings forgiveness from man.

ker wrote that every week a transport Nothing corresponding to Saghalien is brings from 600 to 800; and in the found in other civilized countries- three prisons there were in all about that island of ice and fog holds the 5,400, and might easily reach 7,000 or worst criminals in all Europe; chained 8,000, of at least ten nationalities, and and branded on foreheads and cheeks, including women and children, all with a frozen sea about them for most looking sickly, and living in a poison- of the year.

ous atmosphere. When the weather Yet even here Dr. Baedeker went to shuts them up in their crowded sheds these prisoners of despair to tell them they sicken and die by the score. of a heavenly passport on which there But the sick house he called "the is no record of sin or crime-all horror of horrors." The doctor him- washed white in the blood of the self had been sixteen times the victim Lamb! And as he tearfully told of of typhUS in thirteen years, and had the great salvation, the obdurate cut- 250 patients, all sorts huddled to- throats of this penal Hell hearkened gether-sufferers from consumption, joyfully.

diarrhea, typhus and even small-pox- Dr. Baedeker found many who and some breathing their last. could not believe that he was moved Hundreds are marched farther to by no impulse but love, in such a mis-

sion of mercy to outcasts. One Cap- of these had Bibles or Testaments tain of a river steamer had his cases been distributed until Dr. Baedeker's of Bibles opened to satisfy his incred- visits, nor had anyone shown interest ulity, believing they contained some in these hardened criminals and murcontraband goods; and when he found derers. There he found a man chained only Bibles, he charged him with be- to a wheelbarrow, and others under ing a hired agent, and was still more strictest guard to prevent them injuramazed to find that he was doing all ing fellow convicts. He scarcely saw this work at his own charges, and said: a smile on any face. In this prison "You are one man in a million; you system 10,000 men and women crimshall not pay a kopek for carriage of inals are shut up, and here the Gospel your boxes" ! had never in any shape been heard! At Kara the climax of Siberian pris- Nor was this the only case in which ons was reached, and the worst crimunselfishness conquered. There was inals are herded there, and called not, in 1895, one steamboat on Siberian "knownothings," or "those who have rivers that would not carry him and forgotten everything"-because they his men and books free. And so on claim to have had blotted out from all the Ural railway. remembrance. all that pertains to the past, as tho the fabled Lethe flowed At Kichinev, in Bessarabia, he through these dungeons. Their priests asked to be taken to the cell of a des- practically do nothing for them, and' perate murderer, in solitary confine- they drift into eternity unheeded and ment. He offered him a Bible but he unhelped. How rich did Dr. Baedecould not read, so he handed him the ker esteem his privilege of distributing little "wordless book," and explained on his one journey to this prison syshow the blaok leaf stood for sin, the tem, 12,000 copies of the Word of God. red for atoning blood, the white for and preaching to mot:e than 40,000 of imputed righteousness, and the golden these prisoners of despair, "sowing for future glory; and by that book he and reaping on virgin soil." melted the murderer's heart. In Finland, he was conducted inside In the Transbaikal dungeons he prison gates by Baronness Von Wrede, found in 1890 a darkness in which the who also acted as his interpreter. This Gospel light had never yet shone! Such remarkable woman, who threw into her a field of labor was captivating to this interpretations the glow of her own messenger of mercy. At Helsingfors holy ardor and fervor, was daughter of he found a fifteen-fold murderer, but a former governor-general. She had a even he was brought to repentance. great passion for prisoners' souls kin- On a steamer he found 500 poor emi- dled in her at 19 years of age, and had grants so ill fed that he secured them extraordinary power over them. The a meal of hot meat soup–at cost of promise of her father to build her an seventy-five rubles. Thus he cared institute for her mission actually aralike for body and soul. rested her decline of health, and saved her life; and henceforth she lived and Nertschinsk is the center of the Si- labored as one risen from the dead. berian convict-prison system. Within She could be intimidated by nothing. a radius of 500 to 600 verst lie Akatui, Algatschi, Pakrowski, Zerentui, Alexandrowski, Zavod, and Kara. In none

She begged admission to the cell of a artist's pencil, when, in 1892, the venpeculiarly ferocious murderer, charged erable George Muller, at eighty-six, with eighte~n such crimes, tho he was laid his hands on Dr. Baedeker, then as violent as a maniac, nor would she sixty-eight, and "separated him to a have any guard with her. The gigan- special ministry to the banished brethtic convict, chained to the floor, threat- ren" – "the Baptist, Stundist and ened to kill her, but she quietly re- Paschkoffist heretics" in Russia. plied: "That would not harm me nor help you. I am come to tell you of Vigorous measures of repression Jesus." He stopped his ears, but she were adopted and severe penalties for prayed, and repeated her visits till his the least acts contrary to the Greek rock-heart was melted, and the cruel Church doctrine and practise. And murderer was transformed. when the red hand of persecution was bared, there was no mercy, even for Dr. Baedeker lost no opportunity. the Czar's choicest subjects. Men of In a railway carriage in Sweden, he refinement, merely for teaching what approached a fellow traveler, a woman they believed taught in the Scriptures, whom he found to be an agnostic, were compelled to put on garments full eager for an intellectual contest. But of filth and vermin, crowded in rooms he disarmed all controversy by an ap- almost as close as in the black hole of peal to the heart. He left argument Calcutta, and hunted like wild beasts for experiment, and asked her, if God of prey-yet to these also Dr. Baedeever should, as he expected, convince ker went as a consoler, the only Engher of sin and lead her to faith, she lish-speaking German-so says his biwould let him know. Eight years ographer-who was alike prominent after, a letter came, and she proved for his ministries in palaces and pristo be Miss Alma Nesbeth, who for ons-both to aristocrats and convicts. years has so successfully wrought among Swedish young women. When his "home call" came, he was attending a conference at Clifton, It is difficult to express our opinion Bristol. During those days of illness, of this remarkable man, who will stand his <one sentence was, "I am going to among the Beacon Lights of Modern see the King in His beauty." He who Missions. Armenian Christians met had descended into human hells, to him as in triumphal procession, and preach to the spirits in prison, now like the results of his evangelistic labors his Lord, ascended to his heavenly rest .among them were extraordinary, in and reward. ;me case an entire congregation rising in response to his appeal for surren- .. The By-products of Missions" der to Christ. When attacked by fever in the Caucasus, he left his sick bed In the Chinese Recorder Rev. R. H. to conduct his services, returning to Smith, in concluding an article upon bed in the intervals. Nothing could "A Century of Protestant Missions in stay him-for like Jeremiah, he felt China," names nine phases as among God's "Word in his heart like a burn- what he terms the "by-products of ing fire shut up in his bones, and was Christian effort" : Work for the blind, weary with forbearing." deaf and dumb, insane and lepers, anti- foot-binding, the anti-opium society, That must have been a scene for an the rescue of (slave) girls, and the Y. M. C.A.

OF THE TI TLE PAGIC OF A MODERN PERSIAN

The name of this paper is "Sur-I-Isrfeel" (Gabriel'8 Trumpet) and represents the awakening of the dead Persians to life. On the scroll in Gabriel's band is the inscription "Liberty, Equality, Fraternity"

PERSIA IN TRANSITION BY A RESIDENT IN PERSIA There is much in the Persia of to- slOnancs. And yet we can not speak day that is startl-ingly new. The es- of a new Persia, for there is still so tablishment of a national Parliament much of the old clinging to her, even and of local legislative committees, entering into the very warp and woof the agitation for a constitution, .the of her life and character. The fact is great political demonstrations and that the bell that is to "ring out the old mass meetings with their demands for and ring in the new," has just begun reform and their cries for liberty, the to sound in this country, and so far springing up of a multitude of news- its notes have been very discordant and papers with such suggestive titles as not altogether reassurmg. All that the "Outcry," and of illustrated maga- can be said is that Persia is beginning zines cartooning even those who are to awaken from the sleep of ages, but highest in authority, the combination what she is 'to become, how the new is of the people against their landlords to differ from the old, or whether the and their refusal to pay taxes, the for- future will be an improvement on the mation of patriotic societies and the past, no man is wise enough to predict, arming and drilling of militia-all this indeed God only knows. It is not my and much more is wholly new here, so purpose, therefore, to act the prophet; new in fact that had anyone prophe- ' only to record some of the features of sied them two years ago he would the situation which alternately fill us have been regarded the wildest of vi- with hopeful anticipation and the dark-

est of forebodings. Just now it is far city there were signal acts of justice, easier to see the discouraging ele- that were refreshing in the extreme.

ments ; they force themselves upon our '1 he landlords were forced to forego attention at every turn; each day many of their exactions, and in more brings fresh illustration of them; until than one case a miserable ryot won his one sometimes is startled to find him- suit against a member of the nobility.

self sighing for the old regime. – The official who has charge of all non- Peniu Character Moslem sects, and who notoriously en- First of alI and chief of alI among couraged all sorts of wicked litigation the discouraging features is that Per- that he and his army of servants might sian character remains unchanged. fatten on the litigants, virtually had Whatever new ideas have found a con- to close up shop. Even the Governor genial soil in the Persian mind, the was forced to disgorge a heavy fine Persian heart is as of old; and it can that he had unjustly exacted. No won- be said of it even more truthfully than der that some of the poor people of most hearts that it "is deceitful thought that the miIIenium had come.

above all things and desperately But it did not require many months or wicked." It would be hard to find any even weeks to reveal the sad fact that portion of the world where duplicity, members of the Anjuman were more deceit and dishonesty attain a more jealous in righting others than in luxuriant growth than here. As a con- keeping themselves unspotted. Charges sequence now, when Persia needs, as of bribery began to be made against she never needed before, men to guide these so-called reformers. One of the and control her awaking life-wise worst offenders was forced out of the men, strong men, and above alI, true Anjuman by public sentiment; but men-they are not to be found. It is others just as bad remained in their this lack which makes the present situ- positions of power. As a result some ation so critical. The old system was of the judgments and decisions of the rotten enough, but if the officials high Anjuman can rival in outrageous in- and low bought their offices and lived justice those of the old regime. Two by oppression, if the judges accepted representative cases may be mentioned.

bribes openly and unblushingly, if the A leading Syrian Christian was only one dominant political idea of each recently bled of a large sum of money man was to fleece the felIow below on trumped up charges supported by and cheat the one above, it was openly false evidence, for the sake of all that was expected, and it was ac- a Moslem who stood high in the favor cepted with true oriental resignation. of the Anjuman. Our Persian Mirza.

But with the advent of new ideas there who has large property interests, has was a universal outcry against this been for several years the object of corruption. The local governing as- unjust litigation, during which two of semblies, or Anjumans, as they are his relatives were killed in cold blood.

called, were established with large His case has been repeatedly settled, promises and a great show of zeal on as we thought, by those highest in the part of the chosen representatives, authority; and the murderers were and with the brightest of hopes on the caught and held for punishment, just part of the people. Here in our own before the Anjuman came into power.

A DEMONSTRATION IN URUMIA-AN EVIDENCE OF PERSIA'S

The crowd In the courtyard of the principal mosque (formerly a Christian church) is being addressed by a political agitator from Teheran

19081 PERSIA IN TRANSITION

Because the litigants, however, had in- has so far prevented the signing of fluential friends in the committee, the the Constitution by the Shah.

whole case was reopened and the mur- And it is in this spirit that justice derers set at liberty; and now the Mir- is administered. One instance will za is not only in danger of losing his serve as an illustration. A Syrian property, but he has even planned to Christian recently put away his wife, leave the vicinity because of possible with whom he had lived for many violence to his person. Many have by years, and married a young woman in such acts of injustice become disillu- her place. All the Christian sects sioned, and they are beginning to fear united in demanding the punishment that no matter what the form of gov- of the offender; and under the old or- ernment is, the corruption will remain. der it is almost certain that he would have been made to suffer a heavy pen- Persian Principles alty, for Moslem law almost univer- Another feature of the situation, sally recognizes the jurisdiction of which is oftentimes disheartening tho Christian ecclesiastical authorities in not at all strange, is the bondage of the sucq m;ltters. The guilty man, howgreat majority of the people to the ever, found friends in the Anjuman. false principles of life which have been To their perverted ideas it was rank current for centuries. The law of the injustice for a man to be forced to land is of course the Mohammedan live with an old wife. In their desire religious code. The Koran and the to regulate everything, the Anjuman Traditions still govern every depart- tried to assume control of this case ment of life in a way wholly inexplic- also and undertook to judge it accordable to a Westerner. One has but to ing to the base conceptions of marknow the inflexibility and obsolete- riage current among Moslems. Even ness of these regulations, sanctioned one of the most enlightened popular by religion, to realize how utterly in- leaders declared that with the advent compatible they are with any new of liberty into Persia, everyone should social or political ideals. And yet only be allowed to marry as many wives as' a few of the more broad-minded Per- he pleased. How seemingly hopeless, sians seem capable of recognizing this is all liberty when there are no more fact as yet; and even this they do only exalted principles with which to govin secret. The great mass of the peo- ern men's actions.

ple still cling to the old principles of Irresponsible Government life; and inasmuch as politics and religion are inseparable, with the quick- A third difficulty is one not peculiar ening of the patriotic spirit there has t.o conditions in Persia, but is combeen an increased . loyalty in many mon to all times of transition. It is quarters to Islam. The ecclesiastics that of divided and irresponsible auand descendents of the Prophet, are thority. It would be hard indeed for still the most influential class in Per- anyone to say who are the real rulers sia; and they have no thought of re- at the present. The power of the local linquishing any of their supremacy governors is almost gone; they are litover the minds of the people. It is tle better than figureheads, and their the hostility of this great body which ability to maintain themselves in office

depends almost wholly on their tact in found energy may be crudely exerted, dealing with the conflicting elements. it may even be ,used for self-destruc- The Governor of Tabriz was driven tion; but there can be no forward out of the city and then recalled by the movement without it. If anyone really populace. The Governor of Khoi has questions whether Persia is indeed fled from a mob and is now in hiding, arousing fwm the slumber of centuno one knows where. In place of the ries, he ought to make us a visit. We old authority we have nominally the could take him to a mass meeting num- Anjuman; but back of the Anjuman bering many thousands harangued by is a committee of representatives of a traveling political agitator, who dethe trades, which scrutinizes and even nounces tyranny,exposes abuses,points revises its decisions; and back of all out the road of progress and demands are the patriotic societies, called some- liberty with as much freedom as in times the Mujahidin, i. e., the Strug- any western land, and with a great glers or Champions, and sometimes deal more of picturesqueness. We Fedias, i. e., the Devotees. As there could show him a political demonstraare two rival societies of this character, tion in the capital of this province, we have in this city five sources of au- in which an even larger number of thority, and it is often the one which men armed with Mauser rifles march is least responsible which exercises the in procession, and behind them little most power. As a result we seem to boys carrying wooden guns on their be drifting toward anarchy, and at shoulders, while cries for freedom and times we feel as if we had actually the constitution fill the air. We could reached that unfortunate stage. The carry him outside the city to help welassassination of the Prime Minister come a popular hero of the hour in and of a number of provincial gover- company with a greater gathering of nors, to say nothing of lesser officials, the populace than ever assembled to are lurid illustrations of present con- greet a prince of the royal blood. Yes, ditions. It was probably inevitable Persia is awakening; and one can not that we should pass through a reign observe the seething unrest, the sign of disorder; but how long that period that a whole nation is shaking off her of anarchy will endure in any time of slumbers and rising from her lethargy transition always depends upon the in- still only half conscious of her might, herent love of law and order and the without feeling something of the same strength of right principles among the sense of awe as when one views any people at large. of the titannic forces of nature at work. All this means new life and Signs of Promise power; it means real progress, if only that great power can be directed There are, however, on the other aright. hand many encouraging features and many signs of promise. First and With the appearance of life, there chiefest Persia is awakening: Nothing has come also new aspiration. A half is so fatal to all good, in the life of na- blind, a much misguided aspiration it tions as truly as of individuals, than the often is; but it is none the less truly "sleeping sickness." We have prayed a genuine longing for better things. for quickening of the life of this peo- I chanced to be touring in one of the ple, and now it has come. The new-

IN TRANSITION

least progressive and most opprest por- himself heart and soul to the cause of tions of this province a year ago, just the poor and the opprest shows how as the new movement began to de- far men's political ideas have traveled velop. It was marvellous to see how in these few months. There has also everywhere even the most ignorant been a marvellous increase in the dewere discussing the situation. They sire for intelligence. Newspapers expected many altogether impossible have sprung up in almost every city; benefits, escape from all oppression,' it is said that over a dozen are now befreedom from taxes, land in plenty ing published in Tabriz alone. Bet- AN BVlDl!:NClIi OF NEW LIFE IN PERSIA The new school for orphan boys in Urumia with the founders and patrons and the teacher (0. the extreme lett) for each householder; but it was plain ter stilI schools are being established that new hopes and desires had been everywhere, not the old schools in the aroused that never had found expres- mosques, where boys learned little else sion before. There are many others than to chant the Koran, but schools who are looking for better things .than of a more modern type, where foreign these poor peasants. They are reach- languages, and even some attempts at ing out after purer political ideals. the sciences, are taught. One such There is dishonesty and corruption has very recently been organized for among the leaders of the new move- orphan boys in our city, and the funds ment; but these never aroused as much for it have been subscribed by the peoindignation and abhorrence under the ple themselves. It may not live long; old regime, as they do now. Anyone it probably will not; but it is one of who would exercise real authority the most interesting signs of the times. must pose as a champion of the people; But even these modernized schools are a circular printed on our press by ont! not good enough for many; and so our of the proudest members of a noble better organized and more efficient family, thanking the people for the Mission schools, both for boys and favor they had shown him in pledging girls, have had a large influx of sc1w!-

ars the past two years. All this means ligious as well as its political clothes, incalculable opportunity for the mis- and seek for better things. sionary who knows how to avail himself of it. With that realization there will come a diminishing faith in the au- I wish that I could' say that there thority of the Arab Prophet himself. was an equal longing for better things What then? Will this people seek a morally and spiritually; and yet we better creed or cast away all faith? hope that this also will come in time. A large share of the responsibility of And it may be brought about by the answering that question lies with us. revelation, which is sure to be made Vould that we had been able to bethat Islam can not meet the needs of gin our work earlier ! Would that we the new national life. A few already could have made a deeper impression are realizing how hostile Moham- on the life of this nation, and layed medan law and custom are to all prog- the foundations of Christian character ress. Sec~tly they have broken with before the time of this emergency! the past, and they would rejoice in the Would that there were men of Chrisoverthrow of ecclesiastical domination. tian training and· Christian principles, These men have but little faith.in any who could act as leaders of this mighty religion, they are secularists pure and movement. But it is not too late to simple, seeking only social and political make the influence of Christ felt even reforms; but they are the heralds of now. One thing is certain and that is the time when the whole nation shall that the infusion of His spirit and His realize that it has outgrown its re- life is the only cure for Persia's ills.

THE NATIONAL AWAKING IN INDIA BY REV. JOHN J. BANNINGA Missionary of the Amerioan Board The present crisis in India is defined ress of the empire than in all the other by one word, "Nationalism." The new phases of Indian life put together. conditions which have resulted from educational, religious and social de- All readers of missionary and intervelopment, tho they contribute to make national news know of the excessively the present a critical time in India's bitter opposition there was aroused in history, yet do not partake of Bengal when Lord Curzon's governthe nature of a crisis, which is con- ment first announced its intention to ceived of as a sudden and limited divide that province into two parts for concourse of circumstances that put administrative purposes. The Babus national life in danger. These ele- could not believe that there was any ments have resulted from a steady honesty in that purpose and saw in growth during the last century, while the scheme only an' underhanded way Nationalism has sprung from the soil of dividing them and weakening their like a mushroom of the night. And in power. Hence they began at once, in Nationalism as it is finding expression the press and from the platform, to to-day, there is a larger admixture of arouse the intensest hatred against the Janger to the true welfare and prog- government. They did not stop at opposing this one act, but went from

19o8] THE NATIONAL AWAKING IN INDIA

bad to worse until many of the ex- natives of India are in open rebellion tremists began to preach open sedition. against the Crown. The majority of The boycott of foreign products went the National Congress itself very so far among some as to cause them pointedly showed their loyalty, and to refuse to work for government in while they called upon Government any manner or to receive any favor again for a larger share in the real ad- from government. It also led them ministration, they also affirmed their to talk education and religion along allegiance to the King-Emperor. In national lines and to do away with the resolutions adopted by the Con- everything that savored of the Occi- gress there is a distinct refusal of the dent. It was the same spirit that led Congress to carry Bengal's grievances one of India's native editors to ex- into the life of the whole country.

claim after Japan's first victory over Tho the Swadeshi movement and its Russia, "and we, too, are brown men," spirit have pervaded all parts of the intimating that what Japan had done empire, the Congress absolutely re- they might do also. fused to make, the boycott of foreign The extent of this new spirit in In- goods universal. The recent outbreaks dia was demonstrated very practically in the Punjab and in East Bengal, in Calcutta during the week between may, I think, be considered as the last Christmas and New Year's day. breaking of the wave on the rocky During that week not less than seven beach. A few of the extremists under conferences that called themselves Na- the leadership of Lala Rajpat Rai went tional, met there. These ranged all about the Punjab, preaching openly the way from the National Congress, the worst form of sedition. A direct which is purely political, to the Indian result of this propaganda was the riot- Ladies' Conference, and between these ing in Rawalpindi, where Europeans we find an industrial Conference as and their property were attacked and well as conferences on Hinduism and American Mission property destroyed.

Mohammedanism, and on Social Re- The government then took action at form. And it is significant to note once and ordered the arrest and depor- that even the Christians of India have tation without trial of Rajpat Rai, and caught this spirit and have organized this order was at once enforced. To their National Missionary Association, avoid further disturbance or display which intends to use Indian men and of sympathy for the Lala, meetings money to evangelize hitherto un- were forbidden and military forces worked fields. N one the less perti- called out. This emphatic action ment is the resolution of th~ General showed the people that Government Assembly of the Presbyterian Church would no longer condone such actions, in India, which calls for a United and it will, no doubt, have a sobering Church of Christ in India. And the effect upon some of India's other sedi- committee appointed to try to work tion mongers.

out this resolution was rightly com- Public Opinion posed of only two mISSIOnaries as compared with twenty Indian Chris- It is true that the action of the Gov- tians. ernment has called forth expressions It is not to be inferred that all the of all kinds of opinion from the peo-

pIe. There is a wonderful difference The Religious Situation between the two following for in- But the political situation is not the stance :-"It is discreditable to the only one that is critical. It is most Liberal Administration that it shQuld loudly talked of and has come to pub- introduce Russian methods into India lic notice most suddenly but were we and that in enforcing them it should to realize most fully the import of all select as its victim a man whose pun- that is going on in India there is no ishment without a trial will excite the doubt that we should describe the re- deepest indignation throughout the ligious and social movements as as country." (Taken from the "Banga- critical as any other. These are not lee") .-"This meeting expresses its critical when the time-element alone is abhorrence of organized lawlessness considered, but if we think of their and crime in the Punjab and Eastern transforming influence on the life of Bengal and puts on record its entire India, either from our own standpoint approval of the farsighted statesman- who welcome the change, or from the ship displayed by His Excellency the standpoint of the conservative in In- Viceroy and his colleagues in adopting dia, who fights the change, it is crit- prompt and energetic measures to ical. The fact that the Hindu Confer- stamp out the same." (Resolutions ence in Culcutta last December consid- adopted at a meeting of Mohamme- ered ways of effecting an "organiza- dans.) Between these there are all tion to bring the unity of religion and gradations of sentiment. By far the society into prominence, to promote larger part of all Indians are loyal, understanding and sympathy among knowing that their country is now the several divisions (of Hinduism) what it is because of the British au- and to help in building up a Hindu thority, and knowing equally well that National Lite," plainly shows that the India could not live in peace for a devotees of Hinduism are realizing d.ecade of days if England withdrew that they are passing through a crisis.

and left India to her own fate. There The fact that the truth of Christianity is as little possibility of conceiving a is becoming known to increasing mul- national political unity under purely titudes of the people also portends native control, as to conceive of all large changes for the future. Not Europe's resolving upon political many years ago Hindus would have entity. Whatever there is either of nothing of Christ, Christians or Chris- modern patriotic nationalism, or of tainity, while now they are trying to ability to conceive and express such incorporate ma'1V of the doctrines of nationalism, all comes from the British Christianity int') their faith, are be- rule, and would cease were that rule ginning to trust the honesty of Chris- withdrawn. There need be no fear tians, and are willing to enroll Christ for a general uprising in India, nor as an avatar of Vishnu. A Brahmin that India will retrogade in her na- gentleman said to me not long ago, tional movement. England will grant "There can be no doubt that the out- concessions as rapidly as she can do casts ought to become Christians.

so wisely, and as rapidly as India's Christianity alone can give them what leaders show themselves fit for a lar- they need." Many of the educated ger measure of self-government. Hindus have forsaken their ancestral

8 ] THE NATIONAL AWAKING IN INDIA

faith altogether. A larger number in India men do realize that after all still adhere to it outwardly without a man must be judged by his actions pretending to believe in it. Another as much as by his talk.

large portion has swallowed most will- The Industrial Situation ingly the teaching's of Theosophy, hop- Another phase of the present con- ing thereby to be consistent both to dition that is critical is that pertaining their ancestry and to modern science. to the industrial situation. India is The whole lump of India's religious 500 years behind the rest of the world life is being leavened, and greater industrially. Instead of advancing as changes and more rapid advances may has the rest of the world, India has be looked for from year to year. gone backward. A few centuries ago And the transformations in the India was the mythical home of all social life of the people are even that was gorgeous and luxurious.

greater than those in their religious Even Columbus dared his wonderful life. It is here that the various relig- voyage because he hoped to reach In- ionists can meet on common ground. dia. It was then that India had silks The National Social Conference has and jewels as well as other products done much from year to year in its to export. Now, alas, her imports are advocacy of different reform matters, nearly as lage as her exports, and the and last year again affirmed its alle- latter are mostly of raw materal. The giance to such matters as the promo- advance made in other lands in ma- tion of temperance and purity; female chinery has left India far behind and education not only for girls but for her hand-made products are being un- women also; raising the marriageable dersold by the imported machine-made age; the fusion of sub-castes; lower- products. The weawrs of Madura ing the expenses attendant upon mar- are finding that the EngliSh merchants riages; the status of widows; and the can come to India, buy her raw cotton, question of sea voyages for Hindus. spin it into thread, weave it into cloth It is true that much more has been and return it to India cheaper than the said concerning these things than there native weaver can make the cloth by has been done. The Indian is a born hand on the spot where the cotton is orator, and his tropical home has raised. And that is typical of many never lent vigor to his deeds. The other trades. Even the makers of statement of the two Japanese dele- brass idols find their markets taken gates who came to India some time from them by the cheap idols imported ago is only too true. They said "You from Europe. India with her great Indians talk, we Japanese act. You masses of population living almost must be willing to stop talking and to altogether by hand labor can not com- do something." The few cases where pete with the less densely populated Hindus have actually lived up to their countries that have machines to multi- resolutions regarding widow remar- ply their efficiency.

riage, etc., have caused a lot of com- But India is beginning to see her ment, and not a little suffering for need and therein lies her promise for those that were bold enough to act the future. There has been progress thus. But the continued talking must in the industries and now there are finally lead to some acting, for even not less than 47,000 looms and 5,000,-

000 spindles busy in that country. her the methods which succeed. There There is also promise of progress in need be no fear of loss of market. the mining, sugar, leather, and other Every article manufactured in India industries. The great impulse that the will create a market for two. Every recent Nationalistic movement has advance made will create new demands given to industry can not yet be esti- which India will not be able to satisfy mated. Under the name of Swade- for many years to come. shi, the people have started a movement that virtually means India for At the opening of the Industrial Indians, industrially. This movement Conference, the Gaekwar of Boroda aims at investing native funds in na- made a remarkable speech, in which tive industries, and turning out a pro- he reviewed India's industrial condiduct that will largely replace foreign- tions, pointed out its weaknesses and made goods. The recent Industrial suggested improvements. He spoke Conference in Calcutta laid special of his tour through Europe and the emphasis on Capital, Indian Banks, United States and suggested sending Industrial Survey of the Country, Im- young men to these countries to learn proved Hand-looms, Chrome Leather, their industries. He closed the address and Industrial Education. These with these remarkable words :-"1 efforts are largely theoretical, and af- have not returned from the West a fect but a few among India's mil- convert to Western ideals, nor am I lions, yet there is some hope a pesslmlst concerning the future of India. No one could visit the great However, the crisis in India's In- commercial centers without feeling dustrial life is real. Her repeated that the air as surcharged with the famines, her lack of habits of thrift, miasmic spirit of greed. It may be her low scale of wages, her many the mission of India by the philosophic costly ceremonies and her exhorbitant simplicity of her ethical code, to solve money-lenders tend to keep India the problems that have baffled the best poor. The strict conservatism that minds of the past, to build a sound jealousy guards the method? of for- economic policy along modern scienmer generations, is stilting her indus- tific lines, and, at the same time, pretrial progress. The farmer prefers serve the simplicity, the dignity, the old plows and old kinds of seeds to ethical and spiritual fervor of her peomodern innovations. His father did ple. I can conceive of no other misthis and why should not he? But Ag- sion for India than this-to teach philricultural Associations and Experi- osophy to the West and learn its mental Farms are beginning to open science, to impart purity of life to Eutheir eyes to other things. Even Bur- rope and attain her loftier political bank is beginning to be known in In- ideal, to inculcate spirituality to the dia. Nevertheless there remains much American mind and imbibe the busto be done and India's crisis in this iness ways of its merchants." I wish matter must call forth not only deep these last words could be ineffacably sympathy but wise and sympathetic engraved on the hearts of America's help. America with her unpreced- Christian business men. The Gaekented industrial prosperity owes it to war came here and saw our factories, her less successful sister that she teach our shops, our business places. He

THE PRESENT CRISIS IN THE EAST

did not care to see our churches per- people of that land. Unless they are haps, and he did not see our merchant led wisely they will go to extremes, prinoes at their devotions. The fear from which it will be difficult to recall of being called a hypocrite is so great them. Fortunately, they are in the among us that we would rather appear main conservative. But in India's neutral than run the danger of being crisis lies America's opportunity. We over-religious. But here lies a chal- have not solved all our own problems lenge to the American businessman to but we ought to hasten to give India show India that he is spiritual as well a full and adequate understanding of as commercial, that he works for a the things we do know whether they fortune not for its own sake but that be of a political nature or pertain to he may use it for the benefit of man- religion, society, or industry. Never kind, and that beneath his business has the Orient called louder for aid habits there lies a strong sense of love and never was there a better opporfor God and for humanity. tunity for broad and comprehensive missions to show true Christianity to In India old things are passing all those in need. Shall we let the opaway, and new things are taking their portunity pass? places. It is a critical time for the THE PRESENT CRISIS IN THE EAST REV. J. FRAZER SMITH, M.D.

Ten years a missionary in India and China Never before was the Christian One hundred years ago, no matter Church face to face with such a crisis which way you turned, heathenism apas now presents itself; and never be- peared as a mighty giant both in its fore was the call louder to enter the strength and in its all-pervading inwide-open doors and take immediate fluence. The heathen world looked on . possession for Christ. If the Church the mission work of that day with a fails to respond adequately to the call pitying contempt which seemed to say, and allows the present opportunity to "Do your best you feeble, little folk, pass, this failure is fraught with disas- if your childish play amuses you it terous consequences to the Church and does me no harm." When we consider to the world. the extent and power of heathenism at that time we are not surprised at The indifference of a large ma- such an attitude, nor do we wonder jority of the Church to our Lord's that so many even in Chrisitan lands last command was never more culpa- looked upon any effort to evangelize ble than at present. The Church has the heathen as little short of madness. at its command enough resources, both Looked at from the viewpoint of the material and spiritual to enable her to great changes that have taken place meet the demands of the crisis. More- and the marvelous opportunities of the over the barriers, which formed the present we may thank God and with ground for many of the excuses of renewed faith press forward, assured, the past, have now been completely re- that never was the missionary outlook moved.

more hopeful than at the present time. anxiety to the missionaries, who felt How has this great change come how helpless they were to stem the tide. More recently, however, other about? To the faithful ones, who forces have been powerfully at work have been toiling, watching and pray- and for some time past the cry everying, resting securely in the promises where has been, "Back to the Vedas." of God, the 'change is by no means a surprise. It is the most natural thing in the world. The living seed of Revised Religions Christianity was cast into the great As a result of this movement the field of heathenism, and a mighty har- so-called "Ancient Religion" has been vest has sprung up. Slowly but surely undergoing revision in order to bring the good seed is sprouting. it more into harmony with the ideas The transformation in many cases of the West. In this refining and pur- has been so great, and the change so ifying process of the old religion there rapid that we look on in wonder and has also gone on a gradual assimila- amazement, not knowing what to ex- tion of Christian truths and ideals.

pect even a few days hence. The To such an extent has this taken place term, "The Unchanging Orient," so that the Bible is becoming more and long applicable, may, in the light of more highly thought of from an ethi- recent developments, be replaced by cal standpoint, there is too a growing the more appropriate term, "The Ever admiration, shall we not say, a grad- Changing East." The attitude of ab- ually increasing reverence for Jesus solute indifference formerly assumed Christ, and more and more the leaders has changed, we believe forever, and are endeavoring to interpret their own in many cases these peoples seem to religion in Christian terms. Working realize that an all conquering force along these very lines the Bramo- is in their midst, a force which they Somaj steadily forged ahead until it are determined to oppose to the very became the most influential society in last. India. This society has done much Those who have carefully followed and is helping still in the overthrow the changes in India from stage to of idolatry; while that hydro-headed stage, realize that there is a crisis monster caste has received at its hands there, and that the present is not only a staggering blow. Needless to say, a testing time for the infant Church all this has come about because of the in that great land, but also, that it is increasing influence of Christianity, al- another of the many challenges to the tho the efforts put forth, thus far Home Churches to accept their re- have been very spasmodic and all too sponsibility in the sight of God and feeble. If the few scattered rays of in His strength, order a "double quick the morning time of missionary activ- march" forward. ity have been thus powerful, what may India having passed from stolid in- we not expect when the Church is difference in most cases, through the willing to march forth in noon-day stage of bitter opposition, seemed for splendor? The unrest during the past a time in danger of settling down into few months seemed to emphasize the skepticism. The danger was a real fact, that we have reached a parting one, and was a source of no little of the ways, and that the future of

PRESENT CRISIS IN THE EAST

India, as well as our part in its des- ning, more or less dimly, to discern· ting largely depends upon the spirit in that the critical problems of the future which we meet the present situation. shall undoubtedly arise in that quarter We rejoice in what has been done of the globe; problems which are, in the past to give the people of that even now, looming up in the Far East land higher ideals intellectually, polit- are likely to prove the most difficult ically, socially and morally; but have the world has yet attempted to s,oIve.

we not come far short as a nation, and Altho so few seem to realize the has not the Christian Church at large gravity of the situation, many, who come far short in the efforts put forth have followed carefully the events of to give to India that which we con- the past two years, believe that it is sider best of all-that treasure of faith high time the other nations of the in a crucified, risen and ascended world were becoming alarmed. Those Lord, .which is the foundation of all who know China best, the unlimited true national greatness? Realizing natural resources of the country and our failure in the past are we willing the unity of the people are fully as- as a Church to meet the present crisis, sured that when those millions have with the effort, the prayer, and the learnt the art of war scientifically, and, faith which it demands? especially, if the Japanese nation joins If, as we believe, there is a crises in with them, they will be able to dictate mission work in India what are we to terms to the world. Sir Robert Hart, say of that now with us, owing to who knows China and the Chinese as the rebirth of China with its four hun- few men do, has sounded a note of dred millions of people? That China warning, and has said that only in is really moving at last is every a miraculous spread of Christianity is day becoming more apparent, altho there hope of averting the "Yellow even yet many people are somewhat Peril." Thus while the problem of incredulous regarding the fact. The India may be considered one in which movement in China, however, is no Great Britain is more immediately mere ripple on the surface that will concerned, the problem of China must soon subside, but a deep and abiding surely be regarded by all as being the tendency; and the very unwieldiness problem of the world.

of the nation and its tremendous bulk, A careful survey of the events that which proved such a hindrance in the have transpired in China during the past only adds to the momentum which century of Protestant missions just is now startling the world. closed; especially, when we think of World Problems all the difficulties met with along the way, the small number of missionaries The rapid strides made by Japan at work in the field, and the compara- during the transformation there in re- tively feeble effort put forth to cope cent years, has opened the eyes of the with the situation, affords abundant world to the possibilities of the Orient, cause for thankfulness. The one lone and hence we find more interest taken worker has become a noble band of to-day in "World Politics," by the 3,&Jo earnest men and women, while average man. Many of the more wide the few score native Christians of the awake among our people are begin- first half century' have increased into

a mighty army of almost 200,000 Chinese by whom, eventually, the souls. 10twithstanding the great dis- Empire must be developed. When couragements, the many fiery trials, the Christian Church recognizes and the oft recurring bitter disappoint- the magnitude and the urgency of the ments, the heralds of the Cross have work, and when the majority of its steadily carried on their work of pro- members are willing to admit the fact, claiming the Gospel until, as a result, and act upon it, that the chief end beacon-fires have been kindled at 5,000 for which the Church exists, and stations scattered throughout that for which the individual members vast Empire. What has already been ought to live, is the evangelization of accomplished should surely encourage the world, only then will the Church us to renewed effort, and lead to have the power and influence in the deeper sympathy, more hearty and un- world which the Master intended her 'iversal cooperation, and fuller conse- to exert. The question now is not, cration on the part of all who are shall we continue gradually to incalled by Christ's name. As Dr. Grif- crease our present feeble efforts to fith John, in speaking of China, has save a few souls from among China's said, the great need at the present time perishing millions; but rather shall we is more of everything, and greater not as a united Christian Church arise efficiency in everything. There is an at once in the strength of our God and urgent call to increase the workers at do our part to Christianize China, and least threefold and that immediately. expect God, in answer to our united Not only so, but the call is just as prayers to do it speedily, and thus, not urgent for consecrated and thoroughly only win China for Christ, but save qualified teachers, professors, civil and her from becoming a menace to the mining engineers, electricians and rail- world. Let the Church of God unite way builders, as well as leaders in to face this crisis in the power of the many other departments, to train the Holy Spirit.

THE FIRST PRESBYTERY IN KOREA BY REV. JAMES S. GALE, D.D., Seoul, Korea Author of " Korean Sketches, ,! "The Vanguard," etc.

From the top of this hill crowned chinks in the wall! How distasteful by this great meeting house I look the crowd that trampled each other down on the tangled sea of thatch and in their excitement over the Westtile that make up the city of Ping- erner. For two weeks we sat crossyang. Yonder, just below us, in the kneed, bearing the burden of idle curiunsavoriest part of the city is a little osity, worn down by guffaws of laughold inn where S. A. Moffett and I ter and the pitching and tossing of the stopt sixteen years ago, in r89 1. name Jesus. How footsore and weary we were after our walk of 190 miles. How Only sixteen years and yet it seems ruesome the welcome! How uncanll'/ as though ages had rolled by, for tothe eyes that peered at us through the night we are gathered to organize a Korean Presbyterian Church, and to

FIRST PRESBYTERY IN KOREA

ordain to the ministry seven men, together, was baptized from above, born of this old life and begotten of and for years has been a faithful minthis old city. ister.

The church is lighted up over a com- Next comes Ye, once a common pany of black hats and white coats, coolie, bearing his burden, now called twelve hundred of them, with a sprink- and chosen and faithful. He goes to ling of Westerners here and there. Quelpart as the first missionary of the The chairman is S. A. Moffett, he who church. God bless Yeo sat cross-kneed amidst the rabble sixteen years ago, now guide of this sol- Then there is Yang, from Syen Chun, emn assembly. a man full of Chinese characters and Chinese lore. Years ago in a town There are missionaries from all over that once stoned the missionary Yang TDE FlnE'T PREHDVTERY 1M KOREA In the center is Rev. Samuel A. Moffett, D. D., the Moderator. The occasion is the ordaining of the first PreRhyterian native preachers and the formation of the first Presbytery in Korea, September, 1907 the land, North and South, whose heard of Jesus and gave his heart to speech and accent tell of Virginia, of read the story. When Yang speaks it New England, of Old England, of is with power and force and yet withal Canada, of Australia. with tenderness.

Out of this company of believers There is Law, too, oldest of all come seven men with names all differ- of them, who has been a Christian for ing from one another, in a land where twenty years and more, gray whisevery other name seems to be a Koin kered and grave, slow spoken, a bit or Yeo There is Song, who has passed hard perhaps to look at, but a deeply his examination of Presbytery and is taught and experienced man of God. to be ordained. Song seldom laughs. He is tall and slow and solemn, with Following him comes Pang, once a a bell note in his voice; long years Tong-hater, who thought he could live have tested him and shown him true. without eating, now full of sensitive smiles and pleasantries, ever so wise Then there is Han, short of stature, and far-seeing. vivacious, responsive. Han once years ago under the paddle, denied his Last comes Keel, poor blind Keel, Lord, but Peter-like he pulled himself groping his way. Blind did I say? Hear him speak! There are no halt-

ings or gropings on his tongue, not enism, to-day we have ordained seven one, but surprising messages of ten- ministers of the Gospel out of a group derness, confidence, directness, that of 5,000 believers. melt your heart or make you tremble. We add one more member to the Seven in all, the perfect number Pan-Presbyterian Alliance, we ma~k a they gather before the reading desk, new date in the history of the Far Song, Han, Ye, Yang, Saw, Pang, East. While nations collapse and Keel. After question and answer all kings abdicate, a new power is ariskneel, and there under the hands of ing that is to work its wonders by the the Presbytery with solemn prayers mysterious agency of faith and hope and supplication they were set apart to and love. God's service, a great company looking on. To the singing of the doxology and the prayer of benediction the meeting Here in this old city that sixteen closed, adding another page to the later years ago was a murky sink of heath- acts cf the Apostles.

CHRISTIAN UNION IN FOREIGN LANDS BY REV. W. W. COCHRANE, HSIPAW, BURMA Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union The appeal sent out by the Triennial ciation, The Woman's Christian Tem- Convention of the Baptist Missionary perance Union, The Young People's Society of London, held in Calcutta, Society of Christian Endeavor, The February, 1907, is entitled "Coopera- Student Volunteer Movement, and tion in Mission Work in India." The various other interdenominational ortitle is suggestive, a pl'Omise of better ganizations and missionary societies days to come. The appeal opens with have taught us how thoroughly and this declaration: "One of the most well we can work together." Further promising indications of the sure ad- on he calls attention to the Shanghai vance of the kingdom of God during Conference and the Fifth World's the past few years is the manifestly Sunday-school Convention as another wide-spread desire among different attestation to the fact that there are bodies of believers to draw nearer to- indeed "some significant events in our gether and cooperate in their great time." To this telling list he might tasks." have added Bible societies and the China Inland Mission, In an article in the July number of the Baptist Missionary Review, Rev. Hand in.hand with these movements W. L. Ferguson, DD., says, in writing has advanced the study of the Bible of "Some Significant Events in Our and that study has been the most Times": "The past quarter of a cen- powerful contributing cause of the tury has witnessed an emphasis of our movements themselves. Gospel truth similarities, and great societies like the is at their root and the spirit of Christ Young Men's Christian Association, is the life of their development. Had The Young Women's Christian Asso- Christians always known their Bible

I9Q8J CHRISTIAN UNION IN FOREIGN LANDS

even as well as they know it to-day press itself more adequately in outand had they always lived in its spirit ward union is due to our denominaof brotherhood it is safe to say that tional fences. nine-tenths of the denominations and sects would never have been thought In carrying out the purpose of this of. We marvel now at the slight oc- appeal for cooperation in mission casion that calle(~ many of them into work in India (or anywhere else) existence. there need be no "giving up of dis- tinctive principles" in regard to the "Union between all Protesta'1t great verities of faith, for there are no Christians ill the country is desirable," principles that are distinctive. Dis. says this appeal. This means, in its tinctions cling only to second things logical implication, a solid Christian that should be kept second. These are brotherhood, one Church-whatever in particular a symbol of a spiritual societies may have "representations" change and a commemoration of a in the field. past event. That the Lord Christ could approve of their standing in the A union that is less than this is not way of the realization of his own ideal a living organic union, but a temporary of Christian unity-"that they may be makeshift, an artificial compromise. one"-is unthinkable.

If young men and young women It is easy to make conje~tures as to can work together in "associations"; some of the things that would happen if students can unite in their "move- if Jesus were to come to Chicago. It ments" ; if missionaries of every name, is just as easy to conjecture some of in "conferences"; and Sunday-schools the things that would happen were he of many hands and many lands in to preside over our assemblies or sit "world-conventions"-if disciples of in our chairs of theology. If he should Christ from everywhere can forget find an ecclesiastical rite, which he that there was ever such a word as himself had ordained, standing undenomination for one hour in such as- avoidably in the way of Christian cosociations for "the sure advance of operation and Church union, he would God's kingdom," what need hinder abrogate the rite or show a better way them from forgetting that they are for its observance. anything less than a brotherhood of Christians for two hours—–or for two Whether there are two societies or years or two milleniums? A little twenty working in the same locality in further down the page of this "ap- India, or in any other mission land, peal" we read: "It is supremely we can see no sufficient reason why necessary to realize the spiritual fel- there should be organized more than lowship and unity which alone can one native Christian Church-a make such a«tion effective." Are we Church of which all true disciples fully aware how deeply and widely should be members, worshiping and this spiritual fellowship and unity of ministering together in brotherly love. purpose already exist-to what extent No federation of denominations, no in heart's desire we are keeping "first interdenominational union, no inconthings first, seeing truth in its true gruous bundle whatever of societies perspective and proportion" ? That tied together with sentimental strings this spiritual fellowship does not ex- is sufficient. What is wanted-and

nothing less-is harmonious, living them out and to which they are in a organic union, a common brotherhood large measure responsible. It is imin Christ. perative that our home churches and their representatives, the mISSIOn The Church's one foundation boards, should give their foreign mis- Is Jesus Christ her Lord. sionaries full authority to build up in the East a united Church free as the In building up One Church on the air from the manifold evils of Western one foundation foreign missionaries denominationalism. Such a Church can do much, but the societies that might well be called, The Church of send them out can do more. Mission- Christ, or Christ's Church. aries are not free to go very far beyond the sanctions of the society that sent A MISSIONARY PICNIC IN THE NETHERLANDS BY REV. S. F. RIEPMA, HOSPERS, IOWA The Reformed churches of the was thus held upon the trail of the Netherlands haveforthirty-sevenyears great missionaries to the Frisians, chief held annual missionary picnics in the among whom were Amandus, Wininterest of foreign missions. This frid, Wulfram, Willebrord and Boni- "Zendingsfeest," is a mighty stimulus face. The Hollanders might well find to interdenominational work. Great a strong incentive in historical assoenthusiasm is created and large num- ciations reminding them what missions bers of people attend them. had done for them.

Last summer the State and Re- Special trains had been chartered to formed churches joined hands to make convey the multitude to the feast and this gathering a success and long be- large numbers came from the rural fore the date set, (July 24th), announcements of the festival were made districts. oli the evening preceding in the daily press, upon billboards and from pulpits. The churches hoped the picnic a special prayer-meeting was and prayed for a beautiful day. held to ask God's favor on the under- taking. Early the next morning Oranje Woud, the place chosen for crowds began to come in an astonishthe picnic, is near Heerenveen in the ing variety of quaint dresses and old province of Friesland. The Frisians vehicles! The road from Heerenveen are the only Germanic tribe that has to Oranje Woud was nearly filled with preserved its name and language, un- people, going up to the feast, many altered since the time of Tacitus. In of them on foot, reminding one of the the history of the Netherlands they Hebrew pilgrimages to the national have played an important part, and a feasts at Jerusalem. few leagues to the north of Oranje Woud lay the city of Dokkum, where Oranje Woud is a large and beaustands a simple monument to the mem- tiful estate owned by Mrs. Scheltema. ory of St. Boniface, who gave his life There was a charge of forty cents for in an effort to evangelize the Frisians. admission to the grounds and a copy The thirty-seventh missionary feast of the twenty-four page program which contained, besides the names of the speakers and their subjects, the

A MISSIONARY PICNIC IN THE NETHERLANbS

psalms and hymns and other informa- The offering, taken during the retion. Three platforms had been con- cess, amounting to four hundred and structed. One, under a cluster of thirty-six guilders, which, considering trees, upon a small island, approacht the ability of the givers, is a large by a temporary bridge ; the second on sum. The Reformed churches support the main boulevard; and the third, on missions in Dutch East India, for posts in one of the numerous canals. which the larger part of this money A large stock of eatables had been sup- will be used. The canteen provided THE CROWDS LEA.VING PLATFORM NO. I , AT THE DUTCH MISSIONARY PICNIO plied, and were offered for sale at the ' refreshments at a small cost and the canteen. proceeds were also used for the work At ten o'clock the ineetings were of missions.. At noon hundreds uti- called to order, and the first speakers lized this convenience and large family were introduced. Among them were reunions were held upon the spacious returned missionaries; ministers who lawns or under trees. Mr. Horn, had visited the fields , and professors. city missionary in Groningen, had The subjects discust were practical charge of a stand for the sale of and were delivered with earnestness. Bibles, psalm and hymn books as It was an inspiration to see the five well as religious and missionary lit- thousand people, crowding about the erature.

platform, everybody apparently in- At four o'clock the program was tensely interested in what the speakers concluded, and all had ample cause to had to say. The singing was led by go home with thankfulness for the brass bands from Meppel, Neerbosch success of the feast and with re- and Heerenveen. How the forest rang newed enthusiasm for and consecra- with the stately music of the old Dutch tion to the cause of Christian mis- psalms in long meter! sions.

MISSIONARY'S OWN SPIRITUAL LIFE *

BY THE REV. DONALD FRAZER, Livingstonia Mission of the United Free Church of Scotland Our Lord has taught us that our The intense and absolute seeking of God lies at the very root of our power work is in partnership with him "all to serve. I have never read of mis- sionary or saint who left the footthe days." When the disciples opened prints of God behind him, and yet walked alone, but behind, within, all their campaign we read that they went encompassing the lives of those whose memory still shines as the stars in the everywhere "the Lord working with firmament, has always been entire de- votion to God. Zinzindorf cried "[ them." The ages have confirmed the have one passion that is He, He only," and to-day we have the Moravian testimony, that God has joined him- Missions. Henry Martyn's bright track is full of such devotion "I am self· in a gracious fellowship with his born for God only, I wish to have my whole soul swallowed up in the missionaries. will of God," and it was this desire for the personal God which gave him It is necessary then that we should his great spiritual sensitiveness.

recognize and with all diligence cul- The degradation of heathenism and the neglect of Christ may cease to tivate this Holy companionship for we move us to sham..: or pain. We grow accustomed and iusensible. But while fight not against flesh and blood, and Martyn lived, the personal Christ was so near and so dear to him, that in tho we have all the weapons which a very real way he carried the stig- mata of Christ. To a Mohammedan intellect and world power may give who was speaking flippantly of Christ he said "I could not endure existance us, this work can not be done save as if Christ was not glorified: it would be hell to me if He were to be always we allow God t:> work through us. thus dishonored." The Persian was amazed at this and asked why? And When we see crass ignorance, besotted Martyn replied: "If anyone pluck out your eyes there is no saying why animalism, the perpetual influences you feel pain: it is feeling. It is be- cause I am one with Christ that I am towards evil, and the opposing pow- thus dreadfully wounded."

ers, we may well be tempted to des- How often we miss true and con- stant union because we only seek it pondency. But when we see the Son for the needs of our service. When the Sabbath comes round, in the speof Man at our right hand the night cial services we dread our helpless- ness, and for our work's sake seek His becomes light with the promise of day, Holy fellowship. For true abiding, God must be sought for personal need. and this has been the secret of all If we would find Him we shall seek Him not as ministers for our work, the persistent work whose triumph is but as sinners for His own sake. Friendship is best kept up even among the glory of these days. This bold conception that God is pledged to us is the first thought for the Missionary.

Luther was so bold in the time of great crisis he cried "Lord thou art imperilled with us." The mission is his, it is for His kingdom we work, therefore the King is involved-defeat would be his shame-victory his glory. .

In the days when Hudson Taylor first received the impulse to evange- lize inner China he believed that if God had said to him "I am going to evangelize Inland China and if you will walk with me I will do it through you." No less does God come to us with a great commission, a service too high for us, but he says I shall do it through you, if you will walk with me.

For us then the matter of most im- portance is that the companionship of God be an actual and controlling fact.

* From the Report of the General Conference n Blantyre, British Central Africa. men by frequent visits; and the more sionary in India, said as an old man: free and intimate these frequent visits '"I spend at least half an hour and if are, and the less occasioned by business, possible an hour very early, and agaip or necessity, or custom, the more friendly and welcome they are. Such before bed time in reading, meditation a man surely was Thomas Bradward- and prayer. This has a remarkable ine, Archbishop of Canterbury, who effect in keeping one in that calm, prays thus "Thyself my God I love, proper, peaceful, cheerful frame of Thyself for Thyself, above all things mind we so much require." for Thyself I long. Thyself I desire as a final end. Thyself for Thyself The Church Missionary Society, in not for ought else. I always and in their regulations, say "Let one or tw(" all things seek with my whole heart hours daily be given to 'private comand whole strength, with groaning munion with God and prayer and and weeping, with continual labor and reading Scripture. Let it be actual grief. If Thou dost not bestow on me communion-converse with God in Thyself Thou bestowest on me noth- solitude, real pouring out of the heart' ing. If I find not Thyself I find before him, real reception from His nothing." fulness."

At present let us forget there We know how hard this is. Time's is a great responsibility of work that divisions are so little respected in these makes a special claim on our fellow- lands. The needs of our workers, and ship with God, for our public life attention to a hundred details, the must first be prefaced by a private life perpetual interruptions, the early start with Gael. Here is the most solemn of public service, these all militate danger that is always about us in against the regular observance of prithese strenuous days. We think that there are so many public duties to be vate times for seeking God. Yet there performed that our private service is not one of us but has learned that with God has no time or place. Yet these solitary times are absolutely necas some one has truly remarked "an essary, and that Sabbaths of devotion hour's work from a man in commun- are absolutely necessary. If in our ion with God tells more than ten from busyness about all these secondary one who stands alone." things God is not sought, and peace and quiet found in His presence, our Even Paul himself feared lest he busyness will be marred by our unshould be a castaway while yet so rest, passionateness, and formality. prominently the Apostle to the Gen- I f in our zeal for His Kingdom we tiles. How much more we. In the give the King no time to come to us foreign field saintliness is no easier and reveal Himself, we forget that He controls and all the 'glory is to be His. than in the home, nay to follow God If we have no time to wait for the needs ten times more watchfulness. revealing of His will to us we shall There are many who find death here outrun our duties, and be guilty of at the very front. presumptious sin. The anxieties are too great, but we should give Him We know that we live strenuously; time to let His peace float over us. but in what direction? Is it in the The enemies are too many but we multitude of our organizations, or in should not be ever facing them, that our passion to be lost in God. We we can not look at the Captain by our have made our presence visible in the side~ We shall utterly fail if bustle land. But is it by the number of allow us the feeling of loneliness. We our scholars, or the intensity of the shall gloriously triumph if faith and light of God in us? waiting on God give us the certainty of His alliance with us. Weitbrecht, a noted German mis-

DENOMINATIONAL DISTINCTIONS IN MISSION FIELDS *

BY D. E. HOSTE Director of the China Inland Mission This question scarcely admits of an rise, in their turn, to a new campaign unqualified answer. It seems clear of protest and secession. that, until our fellow-Christians in China have sufficient experience and Hence, while it would be a serious knowledge to frame a church system, confession of weakness, and even a or systems, of their own, the mission- culpable drawing-back from duty, for aries of necessity will have to instruct a missionary to decline to introduce them in these matters, and to a large some ecclesiastical order in the extent to take the initiative in intro- churches under his care, he should reducing some kind of church order. In member that what may be the most doing this they will, of course, be suitable for us, with centuries of guided mainly by their own convic- church life behind us, will be cumbertions on the subject, as formed in the home lands; that is to say, the ten- some and positively hurtful, if introdency will be to reproduce the church duced as a finished product from government of their denomination. At Christian lands. He will, if wise, the same time, it may be affirmed, therefore endeavor to cultivate detachwithout reservation, that the introduc- ment of mind in respect to his own tion by a missionary of his own church and other denominational forms. He order, in a mere "rule-of-thumb" man- must discriminate between what is ner, would argue serious unfitness for fundamental in them, and those feahis calling. tures which are the result of local in- fluence. He will bear in mind that A slight knowledge of church his- the New Testament is not explicit on tory and a common-sense observation this subject. It contains no crystalof things as they are in the ecclesias- lized, formulated statement. It gives tical world are enough to convince an outline of the growth and developanyone that each and all of the var- ment of the Christian Church during ious systems prevailing in modern one generation, leaving us to infer Christendom have largely been shaped from the account certain general prinand colored by influences connected ciples, and to trace their practical apwith the political and social life of the plication to actual circumstances and countries in which they have grown requirements as they arose. Doctrin- ·up. It may be stated without exag- aire discussions as to the relative geration that nearly all of these sys- rights and responsibilities of church tems give expression either to com- officers and the rest of the congregapromises between conflicting views, or tion are conspicuous by their absence; to the triumph, and therefore undue nor is it difficult to perceive that, in predominance, of one set of ideas over the actual arrangements of that era, an opposing school of thought. Men there are adumbrations of the various being what they are, it is inevitable principal ecclesiastical ideas, which that in the heat of conflict and controversy, the judicial temper should often since then have found expression in be impaired. In a revolt from the ex- more or less rival or antagonistic sysaggerations and abuses of one type of church order, the pendulum has tems. swung to the other extreme, and a However much we may deplore the new system has resulted with its own inherent limitations and mistakes. resultant situation, as we have it in And these, as time goes on, have given our own lands, and may seek to miti- .

• From the AmericanJournal of Theology. gate it by plans of federation, it is obviously impossible to revert to New Testament conditions in the case of our home churches. In that of the young Christian communities in the vantage be applied to this part of our mission field it is far otherwise. It subject. If it is becoming more and may, indeed, be safely said that the more widely recognized that certain true and permanent solution of the large sections of our modern city popecclesiastical problem there will be ulations do not like to enter the ordifound only in this way. While in nary place of worship, and that, if practice each missionary will naturally they are to be reached, halls more regive prominence to that particular sembling their usual haunts have to aspect of church government to which, be secured, how much more should the by previous training, he is personally same principle be followed among the attached, he will, if guided by the peoples of other climes and contiforegoing line of thought, do so only nents! The missionary, therefore, to a very modified extent; and will be needs above all things to be delivered careful to make his arrangements suf- from that stupid parochialism, which ficiently elastic to admit of their tends to obliterate the individuality healthy growth and modificatiop in and initiative of his converts by the harmony with the particular charac- introduction of practises and arrangeteristics of the race among whom he ments merely because tney are what, is privileged to labor. He will seek through training and habit, suit his to avoid the mistake aptly described ideas and habits best. by the French as "governing too much," but will rather remember that, It may be taken as certain that beif the young church is a living and fore long the churches in countries healthy organism, it will grow after such as Japan and China will insist its own order, and will be free from upon making their own arrangements, that ecclesiastical selfconsciousness and correspondingly resent any atthat finds its expression in elaborate tempt on the part of missionaries to and redundant paper constitutions. curtail their liberty in this respect. His part is to introduce certain simple From this point of view the wisdom germ principles, which, as they grow, of our not drawing the bow too tight will largely receive their eternal form is obvious. The time is rapidly apand color from their environment. proaching when the provencialism that imagines that we have all the knowl- When the process, for instance, by edge and wisdom, and ignores the which the present conventional place fact that other races have powers and of worship was evolved from the as- qualities from which we can obtain sembly-hall commonly used in cities profit and instruction, will meet with during primitive times is considered, its well-merited rebuke and discomthe introduction by missionaries of fiture. that particular type of building, among peoples whose architecture is This historv of China furnishes a of a totally different character, seems, record of achievements in the domain to say the least, superfluous and un- of government probably unsurpassed called for. In some countries the ef- in the history of mankind. China has fect of such a practise is apt to be produced a literature and worked out positively detrimental to the ca.use of a social and political system which, Christianity, as it tends to eXCite the whatever its defects and errors, has, dislike and mistrust of foreign relig- through the shocks and vicissitudes of ions which are felt in varying degrees many centuries, held together a civby most races. The same, of course, ilized society numbering hundreds of applies to the fittings, vestments, and millions and covering a vast and diother accessories of public worship. versified area of country. It is much The principles contained in the old to be desired that the past political refrain, "Be it ever so humble, there and social history of China should be is no place like home," can with ad- more widely and intelligently studied in Western lands than has hitherto

been the case. Until this is done, re- ature and cherished by her scholars proaches of the Chinese on the score is that of a benevolent despotism, of their ignorance and self-conceit combined with a real and healthy inseem out of place. We can not afford fluence of popular opinion. In dealto despise a race which, without the ing with a people of so strong and facilities of modern means of com- independent a spirit as the Chinese, munication and mechanical skill, has it can at all events be predicted with during so long a period of time de- confidence that any attempt to force veloped and maintained a political, upon them the diversified denominacommercial, and social system of vast tionalism of our home lands will end magnitude and importance. It may in disaster. Here, if nowhere else, the be taken as certain that, as time goes missionary needs to exercise the uton, China will give to the Christian most self-restraint and discrimination Church men fitted for leadership and between essentials and incidentals in 'endowed with organizing power on a the forms existing in his own land, large scale. Nor can the fact be ig- and to bear in mind the words of his nored by anyone attempting to fore- Divine Master: "Neither do men put cast the future ecclesiastical develop- new wine into old bottles; else the bot ment of Christianity in that country, tIes break and the wine runneth oul that from time immemorial the governmental ideal set forth by her liter- . ; but they put new wine into new bottles, and both are preserved."

SHOULD DENOMINATIONS BE PERPETUATED * REV. ERNEST W. CLEMENS Editor of the Japan Evangelist The answer to this question so far relation ;!' and their theology "may be as it relates to the Orient is a most meaningless for eastern minds." They emphatic "No." This answer is based hinder, by extra-territoriality in religupon five-reasons: Because such dis- ion, the development of Christian selftinctions are (I) Occidental, (2) acci- consciousness and self-expression in dental, (3) disproportionate, (4) un- the East. necessary, (5) un-Christian. 2. The accidental denominational I. The Occidental denominational distinctions of Christian lands should distinctions of Christian lands should not be perpetuated in Oriental mission not be perpetuated on Oriental mission fields. Those distinctions may be fields. Those distinctions grew up out called "accidental" in two senses of of the peculiar political, social, intel- that word: some of them came about lectual, moral, and religious conditions somewhat by chaLce; others emof Occidental nations. They are nat- phasize, not the essential, but the acciural 'outgrowths of Occidental civil- dental, or incidental, phases of Chrisization, and may have been even nec- tianity. "It is curiously interesting essary phases of the religious life of to note upon what small, incidental the Occident. But this fact does not action of individuals may depend the prove that they are necessary in the form of a dogma; upon the presence religious life of the Orient; and it is or absence of some person; upon the evident that they are not natural numerical chances of a vote; upon the growths but excrescences in Oriental current phraseology of the day." It civilization. As Dr. C. C. Hall says,t is not much less than disgraceful that they "commemorate only the local his- the lasciviousness of Henry VIII tory of the West;" "many of them should have affected the relations besprang from episodes in European his- tween the Church of England and the tory involving no necessary world- Church of Rome. Therefore, it is of • From Tire lapan E1'angelisl. t "Universal Elements of the Christian Religion."

ry08] DENO~IINATIONAL DISTINCTIONS IN MISSION FIELDS

the utmost importance for Christians, not be perpetuated on Oriental misespecially for those in Oriental lands, sion fields. This term "un-Christian" "to discriminate between the differ- is not employed with the idea of castentia of the Christian sects and the ing slurs on conscientious Christians. common essence of the Christian re- It is used merely in the sense that ligion." such distinctions were not recognized by Christ himself and are contrary to 3. The disproportionate denomi- his spirit. They had no place in the national distinctions of Christian lands time or the thought of Christ. And should not be perpetuated in Oriental even if it is urged that Christ showed mission fields. Some of the denomi- by his prayer for unity that he feared national distinctions tend to distribute dissention, it still remains true that the emphasis unfairly between the he desired and prayed for unity. Paul, major and the minor, the important too, the "wise master-builder," realand the insignificant, the essential and ized* that "sectarian movements were the incidental, elements of Christian- incompatible with the ideal of a ity. The main purpose of a separate church as he conceived it." If Oriendenomination is often to put the tal Christians are able, as they seem emphasis upon some point which is likely to be, to sink differences and thought to be neglected by the other distinctions imposed upon them from denominations. "Every religion and the outside, they should certainly not every denomination in the Christian be hindered from accomplishing a religion has its weakness in over- unity in harmony with the spirit of emphasizing some phase of truth and our Lord. un,deremphasizing others." Therefore there is a constant tendency to divide Will They be Perpetuated? and split up on comparatively unimportant differences of opinion. Such Realizing the difficulties of posing disproportion looms larger in the East as a prophet, we, nevertheless, as far than in the West, is more dangerous, as we can read the signs of the times and should therefore be avoided. The in Japan, reply again with a most common essence of Christianity is a emphatic "No." It is natural, reasongood platform for Oriental believers. able, inevitable, that the Orient, under the leadership of Japan, should de- 4. The unnecessary denominational velop its own type of Christianity. distinctions of Christian lands should Japanese Christians realize this very not be perpetuated on Oriental mis- profoundly. At the meeting of the sion fields. It may be that those Japan Evangelical Alliance in May, 1906, plans were adopted, not only for distinctions were once necessary; but reforming that loose organization into it seems quite evident that they are a more definite church federation, but no longer all necessary, even in Occi- also for the union of as many churches dental lands, where they are gradually as possible into a Japanese Church of breaking down under the growing de- Christ. The Japanese naturally lack mand for comity, unity, and union. the intense spirit of love and loyalty And still greater reason is there why for a particular denomination. They distinctions which are no longer nec- are inclined to minimize their differessary should not divide the Christian ences and magnify their correspondforces in Oriental mission fields, and ences in such a way as to organize should not hamper and hinder the a national church. The trend in Japan work of evangelization, where, indeed, is to nationalize institutions, from "union is strength," nay, is absolutely railroads up to religions. necessary. More than "one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and While the Anglo-Saxons want to Father of all," is unnecessary in the fight for a principle and will often die before they will yield one iota of Orient. 5. The un-Christian denominational * 1 Cor. 1: 10~13.

distinctions of Christian lands should

individual liberty, the Japanese will of the Holy Spirit of God, your own sacrifice personal opinions and con- Christian church or churches, in such venience on the altar of public wel- ways as shall best take hold of the fare, and will yield a little to each social and national life of your beloved other in order to effect a compromise Japan." on some common basis. J u?t as they have evolved a form of constitutional Christianity is, indeed, "a growing government which theoretically re- religion." "Cromwellian equipment cognizes the "divine right" of the and Cromwellian tactics were ample emperor to be absolute in his realm, at Marston Moor, but would have but in practise gives the people a large been inadequate at Mukden." It measure of administration with such seems much more natural and reasonrepresentative institutions as an im- able that, just as there were, or are, perial diet and local self-government; Jewish, Greek, Roman, German, so they seem likely to develop a form French, Swiss, Scotch, Anglo-Saxon, of Christianity such as Hume calls and other Occidental types of Chris- "Episcopresbygational." The J apan- tianity, there will also be Indian, Chiese are syncretic, synthetic, in politics, nese, Japanese, and perhaps other education, and religion. Just as they Oriental types of Christianity. Therenationalized Buddhism and Confu- in "the common essence shall localize cianism, and brought them into more itself in terms of thought and modes or less harmony with Shinto, so they of practise adapted to the eastern conwill nationalize Christianity and har- ception of life." monize it with a modernized Yamato- Damashii. The resultant religion, These new types of Christianity which will inspire New Japan in her may possibly be less logical and sentileadership of the Far East, may be a mental, but they will likely be more kind of Christianized Bushido. simple and practical, than Occidental Christianity. It is not at all improba- Such a form of Christianity would ble that, as Bishop Gore suggests, disarm prejudice and hostility. There Oriental ways of thinking may inis opposition, whether right or wrong, fluence, as they should, the ideas of to the gospel, or at least prejudice against it, because it is an imported Occidental Christianity. Each needs article. A naturalized and unified the other to complete and unify Chrisform of Christianity would therefore tianity. In that way only can Chriswin adherents, and extent the bounds tians "measure up to the cosmopoliof the influence of the gospel. Dr. tanism of Christ for whom there were De Forest well expressed it before no sects, no ecclesiastical polities, no the Evangelical Alliance in Tokyo, dogmatic systems-only a world to be when he said: "You have the right brought to Him, and He, the Living and privilege and duty of evolving, Truth, to be brought to that world." under the leadership and inspiration This may be an ideal difficult of at- tainment, but it is Christ's ideal- "that they may be all one,"

AN AFRICAN MISSIONARY OFFERING HOW A CONGREGATION OF NATIVE CHRISTIANS AND A FEW EUROPEANS IN SOUTH·WEST AFRICA BROUGHT A MISSIONARY OFFERING At Otjimbingwe, in German South- Bastards (a mixture of Dutch, Bushwest Africa is a small congregation of man, Hottentot, and Malay blood). nativeChristians,gathered through the Like all the Rhenish stations it has faithful efforts of the missionaries of severely suffered during late years the Rhenish Missionary Society, and from the outbreak of the Hereros composed of Damaras, Hereros, and against the German Government and

AFRICAN MISSIONARY OFFERING

the number of its Christian members sheep and goats. Then came the has somewhat decreased. But its spir- Damaras bringing fine, faultless aniituality and its liberality seem to have mals, according to their ability. One been greatly increased by these difficulties of the immediate past, as can of the pupils of the missionary school be seen from the following description gleefuIly chased a kid into the corral. of its Missionsfest" (missionary meet- A native Christian quietly approached ing). the missionary and said, "If I would give cattle, some might think that I The missionaries first talked with desire to show my riches. Therefore the few German colonists, to whom I give the money," and he handed the they also minister, about the holding astonished man of God fifty dollars. of a missionary gathering, and when Others, who had no cattle, brought they found them in deep sympathy part of their wages. A large number with the project, they called a few of of children brought twenty-five cents the native Christians together, laid each. An aged, poor Damara said to before them their obligations toward the missionary, "I have no goat to the Lord for keeping them during the bring. During my last long sickness dangerous war and their duty toward I had to sell all the animals I had, the Rhenish Society, whose missionar- that I could buy the necessaries of ies had brought the Gospel unto them, life. This is left," and he held out a and told them also of the great deficit gold piece and some silver. The miswhich threatened the Society. Unani- sionary refused the gift and said, mously the native Christians decided "keep the gold piece at least. God to hold a special missionary meeting has seen, and your readiness to give all and to take a special thanksgiving is to Him of as much value as the gift offering, the proceeds of which should itself." "No, teacher," was the simbe applied to the deficit of the Society ple reply, "I have consecrated it to in Germany. God."

Thus, on the next Lord's Day the ·When all the members had brought foIlowing announcement was made in their offerings, those under ecclesiastical the four services in the German, discipline and even the heathen asked Dutch, Damara, and Herero lan- for permission to add something to the guages: "Three weeks from to-day offering. Thus beside the cash, one the first Missionsfest shall be cele- cow and fifty-two other animals were brated. At that meeting we wiII bring contributed, which afterward were our grateful offerings to the Lord. None shall be obliged to give, but all sold for 1362 marks ($325). To this giving shall be voluntary, because the wonderfully large collection the thirty Lord loveth the cheerful giver. Since white members of the flock added anthere is little ready cash among us, other seven hundred marks while the everyone, who is able and willing, may treasury of the congregation furnished bring some animal, small or great, as another smaller contribution, so that an offering. A special corral for these the sum of seven hundred and fifty animals will be erected beside the dollars could be sent to the treasurer church." of the Rhenish Missionary Society, as the special contribution of 178 native The weeks went by and the day of and 30 European Christians in Gerthe feast arrived. Instead of the usual man South-west Africa toward the three services in different languages, payment of the large deficit of the one union service united the Germans, Rhenish Society. Many American Bastards, Damaras, and Hereros, but congregations, tho boasting of their pefore the service the thank offering missionary zeal, do not give one was received. First, the Bastards fifth of the amount of this collection came, bringing with them offerings of for the regular work of their Church.

EDITORIALS

'l'HIRTY YEARS OF THE MISSIONARY ~rthur T. Pierson, and published by l'unk & Wagnalls Co., as THE MIS- REVIEW S~ONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, with THE MISSIONARY REVIEW completed el~ht. departments: The Literature of thirty years last December. The first ten years it was issued in some- lVhsslOns, Missionary Organizations, what different form and with much narrower scope, under the sole editor- ~orrespondence and General Intelship of the late Rev. Royal G. Wilder, who was al~o its publisher, and who l~gence, Progress and Fruits of Mishad. been thIrty years a missionary in IndIa. The last twenty years it has slOnaryWork, Statistics of the World's been under the general editorial charge Mission~, The Monthly Concert, The of Arthur T. Pierson with a number of associate editors, whose names and !nternatlOnal Department, and Editorterms of service are as follows: I~l N o~es. Various changes, in the Rev. J. M. Sherwood, D.D.,* 1888- 1890 . lme of Improvement and in every case Rev. A. J. Gordon, D.D.,* 1891- involving a~ditionallabor and expense, 1895. have been I11corporated from time to Rev. C. C. Starbuck, 1888–;-1906. Rev. James Douglas, 1893-1897. time. Rev. F. B. Meyer, B.A., 1896-19°7. There are also now on the editorial Rev. Mr. Wilder's death occurred staff, Rev. J. T. Gracey,D.D., and Rev. at the exact time of the transfer of the D. L. Leonard, D.D., who became asso- magazine from his hands to those of ciate editors in 1888, and Delavan L. Pi~rson,.M.A., who has been managing his successors. For years before his edItor smce 1891. Rev. Louis Meyer became an assistant editor last year. departure he had been afflicted with a Rev. Drs. H. O. Dwight, W. 1. Haven, and H. Allen Tupper were connected disease which he knew would rbeelaftaitoanl~ wit~ the staff in 1904 and 1905, repre- His personal and intimate sentmg the Bureau of Missions. with the present editor-in-chief, who When THE MISSIONARY REVIEW began .its career in January, 1878, it was was then residing in Philadelphia and a sIxty-page monthly, published at Princeton, New Jersey, for $1.50 a ha.d been giving more and more' grayear. The opening number contained four short papers on missionary topics, tU1!OUS work to the REVIEW, led Mr. a~d the remaining pages were occupied WIth fragmentary notes on statistics WIlder to urge upon his friend the asand current items of interest. The leading article of the February number sumption of the full editorial control. was by the present editor-in-chief, 011 "The Conduct of the Monthly Concert" But the pastoral charge of a large -the writer little imagining that he was later to become the responsible church forbade, until the services of head of the editorial force. Dr. Sherwood were secured as joint In January, 1888, the magazine, remodeled and enlarged to an eighty- editor. The papers of transfer had page monthly, came under the joint editorship of Drs. J. M. Sherwood and scarcely been signed before Mr. Wil- * Deceased. der's spirit took flight, as tho he had held on to life only to complete this last act of providing for a suitable suc- cession.

The work of editing was accepted as a solemn charge from God, the trans- fer being made especially august by this singular coincidence, and the re- markable persuasion of the former editor that he was not to die till he had thus handed over his editorial scepter to the hands of his chosen successors.

In the spirit of a divine vocation the work has been done. There has been a constant and devout endeavor to prevent any leaven of commercialism or mere aim at popularity to corrupt the single purpose of promoting on the.

one hand the most scriptural and spir- itual conceptions of all work for God, abroad and at home; and on the other the widest diffusion of missionary in- twelve months. Special attention will formation. Believing that a true be given to important topics of curevangelistic zeal and success are in- rent interest with maps, charts and separable from a close adherence to photographic illustrations to add vithe Holy Scriptures as the inspired vidness and power to the presentation Revelations of God's Will, and the of themes. Our plans include arti- Divine person and atoning work of cles on the present needs, the meththe Lord Jesus Christ as the World's ods and progress of the work, the Savior, we have held to these truths character of workers and life stories consistently, in the midst of the ra- of native converts at home and tionalistic notions which have been abroad. creeping into modern creeds. Each month will give a world The plan and purpose of the REVIEW wide view of the mission fields with is to give to the leaders in missionary detailed descriptions of the problems work at home and abroad the facts that at particular strategic points. will assist them in carrying forward their work with greater success, and IS AMERICA CHRISTIAN OR NON. the advocacy of the fundamental principles that insure a victorious work. CHRISTIAN? The editors have no conscious aim but to help in every way to carry out the There has developed, on the part last command of the risen Lord, in the of Hebrews in America a concerted spirit of the Pentecostal baptism. We and organized attempt to prevent all believe that Christ is the one Savior on future recognition of Christ in our whose life and death men must depend Supreme and State courts, schools and for salvation; that the ever-present other institutions. The movement has Chdst is the leader of His missionary been adroitly planned by the Conferhost, thus giving assurance of victory; ence of Reform Rabbis and by the and that His indwelling Spirit gives Union of Orthodox Rabbis under the the only true power in service. As plea for religious liberty and non-secwe start on this fourth decade of years, tarian teaching. A paid agitator has we ask friends of Christ and His been employed to promote toleration world-wide Kingdom to breathe once of every religious and non-religious more the prayer which we would wish belief, except Christianity, and to seto have perpetually exprest in these cure the elimination of everything dis· pages, that as in Heaven so on eart.h tinctively Christian from our eduthe name of God may be hallowed, HIS cational text books, law courts, Kingdom may come, and His will may national festivals, etc. Even the men- tion of Christ, in President Roosebe done. velt's first Thanksgiving proclama- tion, created a tumult of objection THE PROGRAM FOR 1908 from Jewish leaders and a concerted effort is being made to bring about The MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE union Thanksgiving services where WORLD begins its thirty-first year of Jews may join with Unitarians and service with bright prospects and care- all other classes of Christians, on a fully laid plans for increased useful- "broad"-and corresponding superfiness. No more able, consecrated and cial-platform. The plea for liberal widely known list of writers on mis- views blinds many as to the real pursionary topics can be found anywhere pose and significance of this move· than those constituting the contribu- ment. tors to the pages of the REVIEW. They are the praying, thinking, work- The effort is just now being made, ing leaders of the church. openly to exclude all mention of Christ from text-books, and songs During the coming year the sched- used in public schools, and from the ule of topics will be that followed in Christmas celebration conducted by prevIous volumes with a view to cov- school teachers. The loud protest alering the W orId field during the

ready made against this action has recognition of God from our national caused the New York Board of Edu- life. The Jews number less than 2,- cation to leave the matter, for the 000,000 as against nearly 33,000,000 present, to the discretion of the var- Christian church members in Amerious principals, but this does not es- ica. If they have a right to dictate sentially change the situation, as they as to whom we shall recognize in our have already been informed of the national worship, why may not the inwishes of the Board. fidels, agnostics, atheists and free thinkers, unite to demand that the rec- Dr. Charles H. Parkhurst, in an ad- ognition of God be disallowed, not mirable discourse on Thanksgiving only on our coins, but in Thanks- Day, said that while we cordially in- giving proclamations, courts of law vite emigrants and refugees to our and all civic and national celebrations home, we may justly object to having and institutions? our guests assume to be hosts, and not only change the entire scheme of Shall we not as a nation of Chrishousekeeping but even pitch the orig- tians, unworthy of the title though we inal parties out the back door! A be, declare ourselves once for all a nation is made what it is by all its Christian people, founded and develtraditions and the events that make oped to our present prosperity by up its historic unity and continuity. those who were followers of Christ, Every people comes in time to stand and looked upon Him as the revelation for certain principles and ideas; and of God to man and the one Savior of the United States can never shake off the world? its Christian antecedents; which without utter upheaval will determine its While we welcome foreigners to consequents as Christian. Sectarianism our shores to enjoy the benefits of our we may well deplore; but the public Christian liberty and enlightenment, and habitual acknowledgment not only we are not ready, at their demand to of God, but of the Christian God is change the whole character of our the ne~essary outcome of the whole nationality and make its spirit either of our past. To eliminate this factor hebrew or heathenish. from our national life is to be false to our national career, and disown our The time has come for the people beginnings and in fact the whole of of America to speak out with a voice our development. It would be as un- that shall be heard round the world just as to ask the Hebrews to elim- that it may be known whether or not inate Jehovah from their national life the United States of America is to and character. What would a Jew be be confessedly Christian, Jewish or inwithout his oracles of God and his fidel in its national life.

Hebrew traditions! PRAYER FOR THE JEWS Christian people should observe in Within a score of miles of the City what direction we are drifting. If Hall in New Yark, there are to be what is already demanded, is con- found over a million Jews, or more ceded, the Jews will next ask to have than all the rest of the country; and all New Testament portions omitted in no other single locality on earth is from the readings in public schools, so large a number gathered. Here and demand that only the Old Testa- there is an opportunity for mission ment be used in courts of law and work among one eleventh of all the for the administration of the oath of Jewish population of the earth. Large office to the President of the United numbers of them, swinging away States; that those who lead the pray- from the religion of their fathers, are ers in Legislatures, State and Na- in danger of being practically without tional, omit all reference to Christ. a religion. They are found very ac- cessible to the gospel, and the oppor- But the logical outcome will be a tunity is unique. A cal: to prayer in still further clamor for dropping all their behalf has been issued, and a meeting will be held in the parlor of city, and before he died at the age the Marble Collegiate Church, 5th of sixty-four, was the greatest of all Avenue and 29th Street, New York, the painters of Flanders in the Six- on the afternoon of the first Friday teenth Century. His strength of ex- of each month, at 3 o'clock. These pression, minuteness of detail, ex- meetings, established in midsummer, quisiteness of finish, are especially should be widely known, and we trust unique. His colors glow, and his jew- will be largely attended. els burn with imprisoned fire. His pictures were mostly on sacred sub- PAGAN VIEWS OF CHRISTIANITY jects and his altar pieces may be seen at Antwerp and Brussels. At the Shanghai Conference of :Missions, the Chinese representative, But the most interesting thing Taotai Tong, said "Protestant mis- about him is that it was his love for sionaries are actuated by the great an artist's daughter that was the crea- idea of doing good and he believed tive impulse of his artistic career. they had met with considerable suc- That he might win her love in return cess. Still they had not a monopoly he resolved to train his powers with. of the idea. which is the com- pencil and brush, until he could com- mon possessi;n of the world's great pel her admiration for his skill. What family. The general tendency of man- a suggestion of the holy transforming . kind is toward good rather than evil." power of the love of Christ and of There is a general tendency to this souls to become in us a creative im- sort of teaching even in nominally pulse, transforming character and Christian pulpits, but it is a good way making us radiant with the genius of from the old gospel of sin and sal- goodness. What natural obstacles to vation. Men, nowadays, looking only service such love overcomes! at the ethical side of Christianity, and finding many similar precepts else- Quaintly an anonymous author where, quite overlook the unique writes: spiritual features of this divine system of salvation, which differentiate be- Could we with ink the ocean fill tween it and all other systems of And where the sky a parchment made, morals and religion. If what Mr. Tong said is the whole truth, then let us And every stick on earth a quiJl recall our missiDnaries. We are old And every man a scribe by trade; fashioned enough to believe that there is "none other name, given under To write the love of God above heaven, amongst men, whereby we Would drain the ocean dry; must be saved;" and "neither is there salvation in any other." If the gen- Nor would the scrawl contain the whole, eral tendency of mankind is toward Tho stretched from sky to sky. good rather than evil, why is it, that even in Christian countries and de- THE SECRET OF CHURCH POWER spite all the enlightening influence of the gospel, there is such awful corrup- The Bishop of London struck a tion! high key note at the Richmond Con- vention: THE POWER OF LOVE "But after all is said and done Quintin lfatsys (Massys, or the most evangelistic, the most catho- Messys) is a name not familiar to lic, the most orthodox church on earth moderns. He lived from 1466 to will produce no effect upon the world 1530, born at Louvain, of a father if it has not still one further charac- who was a smith, clockmaker and ar- tenstlc. It must clearly and unmis- chitect. At twenty-five years of age, takably and before all the world be he settled at Antwerp and became one unworldly itself. Bear with me, then, of the earliest painters of note in that when I say as my last word, that the greatest danger of the Church on both sides of the Atlantic is worldliness. It is impossible for the Church to mix too freely with the world. Into the slums of East London, into the business of Wall Street, into the mining SPEAKING WITH TONGUES camps of the Klondike, the Church must go. No human interest in the Since the editorials appeared as tJ world is outside the interest of the this matter, many letters have come Church." from various persons and places, THE POWER OF PRAYER nearly all fully approviJlg our position To this we often recur, but it is a key- note that can not too often be struck and give confirmatory evidence of its to bring us back to the true key of all soundness. A few disapprove and life's noblest, purest melody and har- some reproach us with opposing and mony. If some well compiled and . thoroughly authentic volume could be hindering the Holy Spirit. Desirous given to the public, containing accurate to "do nothing against the truth but accounts of answered prayer-prayer, for the truth," we let some of these the power of which could not be ex- "witnesses" be heard, leaving our plained by either "chance coincidence" readers to judge how far these "mani- or "natural law," it would be a great boon in these days of materialism and festations" bear the impress of the naturalism. One of these we here re- Spirit of God. cord, tho it may not be new to many. One writer, (Sept. 30), says that Bishop Bowman says, that in the fall of r8s8 he was at an annual conference recently there has been published a in Indiana where Bishop Janes presided. "We received a telegram that Bishop prediction of the sinking into the sea Simpson was dying. Said Bishop Janes, 'Let us spend a few moments in earnest of Ceylon and that Colombo will be prayer for the recovery of Bishop Simp- son.' We kneeled to pray. Wm. Taylor visited by an earthquake. He adds the great California street preacher was called to pray; and such a prayer as I that' being in Colombo, he took this never heard since. The impression seized upon me irresistibly, Bishop Simpson will prophecy from the lips of a humble, not die. I rose from my knees perfectly quiet. Said I: 'Bishop Simpson will not godly woman, to God in prayer; and, die.' 'Why do you think so?' 'Because I have had an irresistible impression while waiting before Him, the spirit made upon my mind during this prayer.' Another said: 'I have the same impre,· gave him utterance in tongues; and he sion.' We passed it along from bench to bench, until we found that a very lar~e recognized 'Ko-luJn-bo,' repeated, fol- proportion of the conference had the same impression. I made a minute of lowed by further utterances, and the the. time of day, and when I nex~ saw Simpson he was attending to his daily interpretation: "I will come unto this labor. I enquired of the bishop: 'How did you recover from your sickness?' He place: I will shake it (oft repeated), replied: 'I can not tell.' 'What did your with the word 'Ko-Iumbo' repeated a physician say?' 'He said it was a miracle.' few times." I then said to the bishop: 'Give me the circumstances under which the change He also says that, while praying occurred.' He fixed upon the day, and the very hour, that the preachers were for another, his head began to shake engaged in prayer at this conference. The physician left his· room and said. to and his jaws to work, and again the his wife: 'It is useless to do anythl11g further; the bishop must die!' In about Spirit spoke through his lips; and that, an hour he returned and started back, inquiring: 'lVhat have you done?' 'Noth- in answer to prayer, interpretation ing,' was the reply. . '.He !S recovering rapidly,' said the phYSICIan; a change has was given: "I will come unto him, and occurred in the ~r,mptoms, wholly unac- countable to me. make abode with him;" and, after boldly claiming in- terpretation of what was ;lOt so clear, "the words were uttered, through his lips in bell-like tones, clear cut, dis- tinct and beautiful," Rev. iii: 20, many times repeated.

Another letter from. a lady in Poona, India, expresses great regret for the influence of the Review in leading many to doubt, and some to deny the 'tongues' as of God, For over a year, she claims to have seen this evidence of a real Pentecostal baptism. She went to India, believ- ing that, without previous study, and not knowing how, she would be en- abled to speak to the natives in their own language. But, while yet in Col- ond, constant vigilance toward the orado, she had never heard anyone spirit of ~viI. The Devil is the great speak with tongues, until August 7th, counterfeIter, and the closer the imi- I906, when a party of three, from Los t~tion, the more dangerously decep, Angeles, all did so and gave the in- tIve.

terpretation thereof. Though not de- siring for herself such gift until her THE WELSH REVIVAL arrival in India, about midnight, she began to speak in syIIables, and, next It is said that a noticeable reaction morning, a sentence which the Spirit has followed the great revival in interpreted as "Glory to God in the Wales. The National Free Church Highest," etc. Later on, she realized Council sent a special commissioner a "baptism of the Spirit, her whole to South Vales, where he visited no being, tongue and body under less than thirty-seven centers, finding His control, so that she could more that there has been enormous loss in easily speak in other tongues than in the membership of the churches, and English, her mind having nothing to that many of the presumed converts do with it." She is positive that the have fallen into evil habits. This is "present outpouring is the universal particu.larly true among the young sign of the Pentecostal baptism, the coal-mmers, whose lives are rough latter day rain before Christ comes." ~nd surrounded by very few helpful She adds, "we do not allow anyone mfiuences. The conclusion of the to seek the gift of tongues, but the commissioner is that there is need of baptism of the Spirit, and He speaks ~ great change in religious methods for Himself. :Kever before has the If the results of the revival are to be Devil fought on such close spiritual conserved. The reaction is compelling lines as since the present outpouring. the churches to reconsider their While many mistakes have been made, methods 0.£ organization, and many this is beyond doubt, the finger of are lookmg toward institutional God." We quote the writer's words. methods as a means of retaining the Letters from Los Angeles claim un- youth within the ranks of the mistakably that not only the speaking churches. All this confirms the mis- with tongues is genuine, but that var- givings of those who feared that the ious concomitant signs are wrought, revival was too emotional to be subeven to the most extraordinary heal- stantial.

ings; that, in a moment, dropsy dis- Our own observation, after month!

appeared, so completely that the size in Wales, will scarcely confirm th( of the abdomen was reduced over above statements which are substan.

twelve inches in girth, with like re- tially from The Christian World 01 sults in other diseases; and a promi- London. No doubt there has been a nent doctor is actually sending out reaction and that is inevitable after "handkerchiefs," over which he has m~n.ths and m?re than a year of high prayed, and they carry healing. spmtual tensIOn. But Prof. Keri We present these testimonials with- Evans, of Camarthen, who is very out comment, that readers may hear familiar with the conditions, said to both sides of the matter. We feel the writer that while the form of man- prepared heartily to rejoice in any true ifestations has changed, the work of manifestation of the Spirit, however the Spirit is no less unmistakable. At strange, inexplicable, or contrary to the same time he says that the new previous impressions, but what we converts have much need of guidance.

urge is that there be much watchful- It is time some Paul and Silas went ness and prayerfulness, to insure two through Wales, visiting converts to see great conditions: first, absolute sur- how they do and confirming the render to the Spirit of Goc(; and sec- churches,

MISSIONARY

THE KINGDOM the extension of the Son's kingdom in The Meaning of .. Not One Cent." the world. .

One of our pastors who worked up "Beginning at Jerusalem" is the dithe envelope system with great care was astonished and grieved to have vine order. First Jerusalem, the capiseveral men return the lists of objects with this comment opposite the item tal; then Judea, the country around; of Foreign Missions: "Not one cent." That such persons may realize the ac- next Samaria, the adjoining country; tual significance of their words, let us state their position in detail. What and then on and on to the uttermost it involves is this: parts of the earth. The apostles were Not one cent for saving a soul ouside of the United States. to begin at home, but end at the ut- Not one cent for giving the Bible to other termost part of the earth. Their com- nations. mission read to "every creature," Not one cent for revealing a God of love except to Americans. since "every creature" had charter Not one cent for making Christ known rights in the gospel. as a Saviour of all mankind. Our Church is in apostolic succes- Not one cent for giving the hope of heaven to a despairing world. sion in her missionary policy, and Not one cent for teaching the world the wisely administers the affairs of both morals of Christ. home and foreign missions by the Not one cent for healing the sick beyond our borders. same Board, known as the Board of Not one cent for education where it is Missions. By this method there is no needed most. cleavage of the great house of world- Not one cent for bettering the physical conditions of earth's wretched ones. wide missions, no conflict of rival Not one cent for giving to the world claims, no division of funds, no lining what God has first given to us. up of parties and arraying of factions, Not one cent for anything which we as Americans are not to get something one saying, "I am for foreign mis- out of. sions," and the other, "I do not believe Not one cent in attestation of our faith that we have a universal religion. in foreign missions; we have the Not one cent for fulfilling the very pur- heathen at home." With this unitv pose of Christ in redemption. of administration we are one in ma– Not one cent for obeying the last com- mand of Christ. tive, in aim, and in effort.

N0, these men did not think what Bibles for the Jews they were saying when they wrote those words.-Missiotlary Herald. In a recent number of "The Bible in the WorId," an interesting state- Oneness of Missions ment is made concerning the Scrip- tures which have been provided by "Home missions" and "foreign mis- the British and Foreign Bible Society sions" are man-made terms, and are for circulation among the Jews. The used for convenience' sake. They are list is as follows: In Hebrew, includonly different phases of the same sub- ing the Massoretic text of the Old ject. Missions means sent, and a mis- Testament, and Delitsch's version of sionary is sent of God. Paul was a the New Testament, 1,480,000 volmissionary to the Gentiles, but was mnes. In Yiddish, including the dianever called a foreign missionary. lects spoken by the Jews in Central Peter administered to the Jews, but Europe, 450,000 volumes. Translitwas none the less a missionary the erations, including Arabic. Persian, same as Paul. Both were "apostles," Tunisian and Spanish in Hebrew and as such "were sent of God" for character, 65,000 volumes. Diglots, including Hebrew interleaved with English, French, German, Hungarian, Italian, Polish, Bulgarian, Russ, and Turkish, 405,000 volumes. A total of 2400,000 volumes. It is a cause of gratit~w.e to God, in the midst of the

OF THE PROTESTANT MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF THE WORLD FOR

This table includes only Missions to non-Christian and non-Protestant peoples, and 80 omits work done in non-Papal Europe, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Chinese, and Japanese in the United States. The figures are derived almost wholly from annual reports, and relate in the main to 1907, tho sometimes the year includes a part of 1906. ThA aim has been to leave the fewest possible blanks, and hence where the latest official figures were not at hand, conservative estimates have heen made, based upon former reports.-REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

I I~ u1 I ~ 't! /' dI' Ii I!! ,!~ ,It' if NAMES OF SocIETIES I Foreign Countries in Which Missions Are (Abbreviated) Sustained, and Number of Missions ~ oS'" °i ~ ~.s ~6 oe p Sil 0 §'3 – – _ · _ – – – – – – – – – – 1 – – – – -:……'. —-.1—–1—- – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – 1 – – = " ' – – – 1 – – – 1 – – – – 1 – – – 1 – – – + – – – – – – – – – – -_ _ American Board…………………………. 1810 $978,876 $'226,271 1~ 33 187 184 572 821 4,145 4,717 1,538 68,952 6,831 151,460 1,367 65,152 S. Af~ica, Turkey, India, China Japan. Micro- Baptist Missionary Union …………… _….. 1814 976,072 114,244 218 20 215 125 578 324 4,Il51 5,129 ~,701 137,488 12,761 258,538 1,917 neSIa, Mex., Spain, Austria, Philippines (20). 53,850 Burma, India, Cbina, Japan, Africa, ~l-ance Spain, Philippines (14). ' , 403,812 29,201 84 7 88 24 203 88 297 500 458 18,487 2,239 38,840 108 Southern Baptist Convention.. . . . . . . . . • . . . . .. 1845 1,290 332 2,144 1.19 2,609 China, Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, Brazil, Cuba (7)_ 671 9 o 9 8 ~ n ~ M 20 4,105 India (Southern Bengal), Africa (2). Free Baptists…………….. "…………… 1838 National Baptist Convention …… :……… 1880 18,000 900 19 3 16 2 40 0 58 93 181 7,830 885 15,000 17 872 Africa, West and East, West Indies, South Seventh-Day Baptists…… ……. ……….. 1842 8,000 America. 500 1 2 2 2 7 0 13 20 5 180 45 200 4 250 China (1).

Christian (Disciples of Christ) ……….•… " . 1875 479,665 27,900 67 87 85 44 233 98 575 808 212 14,830 1,795 22,460 77 5,667 China, India, Japan, Turkey, Africa, Philip- pines (6). Christian Chul'eh ………………………… 1886 15j138O 8 o 6 2 16 7 22 88 42 (588 118 1,540 2 10 Japan (Tokio, etc.) (1).

Christian and Missionary Alliance ……….. . 1897 5,287 48 76 84 86 294 48 886 680 140 8,650 551 4,500 116 4,800 W. Central Africa, India, China, Japan, Protestant Episcopal. …….. _……. _.. . .. . .. 1835 61,005 9,890 1,481 Society of Friends…………….. . . . . . . . . .. . 1871 549,070 7,106 29 58 48 204 116 715 919 387 4,190 24,000 180 South America, Palestine, etc. (Il) Evangelical Association…………….. . . . .. 1876 71,662 428 6,950 Africa, China, Japan, Haiti, Mexico, Alaska Lutheran, General Council. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . 1869 24,100 450 975 95 (6). 29,572 6,925 18 10 26 37 91 12 239 330 102 6,135 884 8,261 53 2,79. Mexico, Alaska, Jamaica, India,China, Japan o 6 3 15 20 5:i 70 10 2 Cuba, Armenia, Palestine (8). ' 2,040 15 Japan.

9 o 5 7 21 2 302 323 404 12,822 189 5,275 India (Madras), Porto Rico (2).

Lntheran, General Synod ………………… 1837 73,171 20,142 14 1 9 14 38 5 615 658 722 12,625 3,8~9 36,<109 28'Z 17,169 India (Madraa), West Africa (2). 559 529 Madagascar, China (2). United Norwegian ………………………. 1895 40,806 246 13 1 13 12 39 4 n 110 45 175 1,535 11 Methodist Episcopal.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1819 1,613,535 104,176 37 257 321 875 620 7,750 8,625 972 83,180* 10,421' 315,240 2,015 7'2,640 Cbina, Korea, Japan, India, Africa, Bulgaria, 18,514 983 37,820 42 Mexico, South America, Philippines (221. Methodist Episcopal, South………………. 1846 475,769 48,448 92 11 81 11 195 120 240 485 315 4,096 China, Korea, Japan, Mexico, Brazil, Cuba (6).

African ~fethodist Episcopal. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1847 24,200 9,820 5 12 3 0 20 10 65 85 115 2,587 215 10,000 10 650 Africa, West Indies, South America (4).

Free Methodist………………………….. 1882 55,974 1,400 11 12 21 18 62 1 91 158 97 597 58 1,250 24 685 Africa, India, China, Japan (4).

Methodist Protestant…………………….. 1888 22,756 966 4 0 4 0 8 8 19 ~ 2'~ 771 207 2,420 2 400 Japan (Yokohama) (1).

Presbyterian……………….. ……..•… .. 1837 1,276,748 192,755 287 87 319 196 889 228 8,129 4,018 2,201 70,447 11,106 147,000 1.145 86,924 India, Siam, 9Jlina, ~aJl8Jl, Korea, W. Africa, 9,464 2,256 28,420 42 S.yrla, PerSIa, Spamsh A":l" Philippines (25). Presbyterian, South……………………… 1861 276,268 16,780 74 80 72 51 217 8 174 891 488 13 408 51 975 3,519 Cbma. Korea, Japan, AfrIca, Italy, Mexico, Reformed Presbyterian.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 1886 48,748 0 13 2 13 9 87 1 41 78 15 Brazil, Cuba (8).

720 Asia Minor, Syria, Cyprus, China (4) United Presbyterian……………………… 181;9 261,693 155,371 47 12 58 62 174 60 976 1,150 513 22, 064 2,260 57,218 367 25,196 India (Punjab), Egypt, Eastern Sudan (8).

Reformed (Dutch)……………………….. 1832 179,233 8,098 28 10 82 81 101 37 558 664 286 5,043 370 ]5,000 211 9,740 India, China, Japan, Arabia (4).

Reformed (German) ………….. _… __ ……. 1878 96,460 1,357 17 3 18 14 52 10 102 154 57 3,500 572 4,280 6 630 Japan (Tokio, Sendal, etc.), China (2).

German Evangelical Synod……….. ……… 1867 26,200 0 8 1 4 2 1'5 0 42 57 46 1,814 162 3,6.35 39 1,601 India (Central Provincee) (1).

United Brethren in Christ………………. 1853 89,197 8,'i20 20 3 26 11 55 11 180 185 G9 2,0"-8 195 6,607 31 1,069 West Africa, Japan, Porto Rico (3). Woman's Union Missionary Society………. 1861 50,000 2,390 India, China, JaJl8Jl, Philippines (4). 5,487 0 0 0 83 83 0 187 170 74 0 0 o 20 Canada Baptist (Ontario and Quebec)… …… 1873 49,264 2,018 15 0 14 16 45 4 276 321 131 5,560 449 8,000 l8 2,071 India (Telugns), Bolivia, (2).

Canada Baptist (Maritime)……………….. 1873 28,000 250 10 0 9 12 31 0 97 128 24 547 40 2,000 20 500 India (1).

Canada Methodist .. _…. _…… _………….. 1872 195,500 4,5l 29 ) 25 36 90 25 88 128 55 8,220 160 8,500 14 1950 Japan (Tokio), China, American lndiaDs (8).

Canada Presbyterian. _…………… _…….. 1844 213,450 10,200 55 18 55 36 164 48 289 458 125 5,992 460 10,000 72 1,260 China, India, New Hebrides. West Indies, FormoMa, Korea. Amertcan Indians (7) Other American Societies………………… _"_'_"_'1 _ _522_,7_ 26 _ _~.732 _180 _ _7_8 _~ _ _70_ _ _46__9 ___58___5_ 14 _1,02_3 _24_A_' _ _2_6,_8_ 80 _2,102_1 _ _58_,_600_ 1__2_4_0 _ _ _ 9,12_2 Totals for America…………………. _.. …… $9,458,6033 $1,153,874 1,911 585 1,951 1,527 5,909 2,812 26,760 82,669 12,817 545,180 63,916 1,286,2.>;9 8,855 344,213 Baptist Society (England) ………. __ …….. 1792 4~,267 85,270 161 0 118 9 287 63 56e 849 961 18,606 2,195 55,700 784 22,402 India, Cbina, Palestine, Central Africa, West 85,888 3,542 274,285 2,086 Indies (8). London Society (L. M. S.) ………………… 1795 885,120 39,450 177 31 166 76 450 986 6,978 7,428 2,200 98,56t' 4,685 322.600 2,506 52,330 6,348 188,000 90,824 China, India, Africa, Madagascar, Polynesia Church Society (C. M. S.)…………………. 1799 1,878,785 205,326 419 15.'3 374 444 1,389 384 8,586 9,925 2,596 5,898 17,123 513 (9). 960 749 Propagation Society (S. P. G.) ………..•….. 1701 962,180 250,880 215 35 80 12 396 10 1,878 2,274 697 625 0 1,400 115 142,960 Persia, Palestine, China, JaJl8Jl, India, Africa, North America, Australia, etc. (80). Universities' Mission…………………….. 1858 184,600 2,5l 30 26 0 55 111 19 344 455 82 25,920 India, China, Japan, Malaysia, Africa, West South American Society……………….. _. 1844 90,350 40,625 14 48 42 16 120 o 7'5 195 62 Indies, etc. (32).

8,061 Africa (Lake Nyasa and Zanzibar) (2).

3,240 Soutb America (3).

Society of Friends __ . .. . . . . . . . . . .. .. . . .. . . .. … 1866 189,980 19,660 84 7 35 29 105 277 1,114 1,219 243 2,798 184 20,966 261 11,924 Palestine, India, China, Natal, Madagascar Wesleyan Metbodist Society…. . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . 1818 1,048,58.>; 38 456 108,442 9,180 240,000 1,482 (4). . Primitive Methodist.. . . . .. . . . .. . . . . .. . . . .. … 1870 88,150 76,280 213 73 132 o 22 205 4,706 5,164 3,588 2,200 820 5,500 18 149,247 India, China, Africa (West and South), West 3,750 14 0 8 !Ill 88 Indies, Italy, Spain (29). 3 51 3,400 Africa (1).

United Methodist Free ………….. _•_.. .. . .. 1857 64,161 11.871 12 6 S l 28 19 1,2111 1,229 800 10,922 500 18,780 50 5,270 China, East and West Africa (3). Presbyterian Church of England………….. 1847 148,860 9,900 875 2,100 India, China, Malaysia, Formosa, Syria (5). Welsh Calvinistic………………………… 1840 90,620 20,840 28 18 32 3'~ 110 40 4lIO 540 806 8,570 2,005 40,000 lor 8,942 N. E. India, Assam, France (Brittany) (2). China Inland Mission.. _… __ .. .. . • . . . .. . . .. … 1S5 294,175 15,230 2,7603 3,500 China (Eighteen Provinces) (18). 78,564 17 0 12 8 290 16 4,~20 4,910 296 80,000 413.

11),260 120 283 223 29l 875 o 8l7 l,7'i2 560 38,000 17'5 Established Church of Scotland………….. , 1829 282,420 65.480 80 37 40 1~ 12 365 491 220 4,5.'>2 870 20,852 26~ 15.152 India, East Central Africa, Palestine, China 47 8,828 4,271 1,820 45,987 679 40,000 United Free Church……… __ ……………. 1848 637,185 424,310 148 62 185 103 448 7 862 2,570 185 10,000 1,489 (4). 471 50 122 Presbyterian Church of Ireland………….. , 1840 154,15.'5 10,700 85 19 28 27 109 86,901 India, Africa_ Arabia, Palestine, New Heb- rides, Mancburia, JaJl8Jl, West Indies (111).

2,170 China, India (Gujerat), Syria (8).

Church of England Zenana (C. E. Z. M. S). . .. 1880 260,080 12,650 ) I) 0 210 210 o lII4 1,184 62 o0 o 2.'30 10,218 India, China (2).

Zenana Bible Medical (Z. B. M. S.) 1352 113,235 29,760 0 0 0 151 151 0 189 840 37 0 0 o 51 2,923 India (1).

Other British SOCieties ………………… __ • …… 1,625,278 193,540 ~18 990 576 802 2,686 58 3,342 6,028 1,418 97,550 3,420 125,600 372 24,2110 – – – – – – – 1 – – – – 1 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – —-I-:~-_:_I—- – – – – – – Total British Societies ….. _…………… …… $9,361,036 $1,581,181 1,980 1,738 2,009 ~332 8,364 2,141 40,88!a 48,746 14,986 565,179 88,614 1,898,306 11,789 619,399 Basel Society … _.. _……………. _… _…… 1815 312,459 67,766 181 45 141 18 885 56 1,Mt 1,929 890 29,675 2,149 58,569 671 80,412 South India, Cbina, West Africa (3).

Berlin Society.. …………………………. 1824 274,850 66,890 112 21 103 22 258 12 1,264 1,522 889 29,710 8,160 56,390 350 11,912 Africa (East and South), China (3).

Breklum (Schleswig-Holstein)…………….. 1877 46,480 675 16 0 8 0 24 0 lO 1U 93 1,225 120 6,500 75 1,590 India (Te!uglls) (1).

Gossner's Society……… _. .. .. . .. .. .. .. . …. 1836 86,820 3,650 89 0 88 1 82 27 ~ 650 827 23,820 4,360 85,1150 227 0,652 India (Ganges, Chota Nagpore) (1) l:lermannsburg Society…………………… 1849 82,146 17,525 63 1 61 3 128 8 672 800 213 86,013 4,067 67,891 188 9,725 India, South Africa, Persia (3).

Leipsic Society………….. _.. .. .. .. .. . .. …. 1836 125,069 16,950 59 9 68 8 189 20 231 870 312 20,408 465 24,840 828 18,122 South India, Burma, British and German 32,684 1,511 101,216 258 East Africa (4). Moravian Church………………………… 1732 199,297 179,271 166 40 174 22 402 33 93 495 272 2,939 873 5,550 103 29,562 India (Lada!)J South Africa, Australia, South North German Society…………………… 1836 39,650 5,786 21 3 16 8 48 2 186 184 91 America, west Indies, Eskimo, Indians (9).

3,584 West Africa (Slave Coast) (1).

Rhenish Society (Barmen)………………… 182& 215,640 28,32l 171) 15 165 23 :113 85 2,1m 2,410 551 56,420 8,938 118,047 553 29,372 Africa, Borneo, Sumatra, New Guinea, China 20,120 115 (5) Other German Societies. _……….. ………. …… 302,840 24,680 105 34 ;6 45 260 9 258 510 130 7,989 840' 540,078 2,878 4,960 Total German Societies …………………-.-..-.-.1-$-1-,685-,-27-1-1–$4-11-,4-1-3-1–93-2 –1-68- –845– –1-[.0- –2-,099- –1-97- –6-.9-38- –8-,984- -3-,7-68-1'–24-0-,883–1 25,983 189,891 Paris Society……… _…………………… 1822 180,000 52,000 58 36 70 18 182 102 1,193 1,875 150 85,000 1,000 148,000 600 45,000. Africa (South, East and West), Tahiti, Mad agascar (5). 2,897 East Africa (1). Swiss Romande………………………….. 1875 49,105 5,313 21 7 20 18 66 0 8) 155 81 1,896 166 8,500 84 Netber~~~ Socilti~s…………………….. …… 142,840 88,250 78 8 42 0 128 37 397 525 258 5,780 218 18,000 128 6,275 Scandinavian Societies……………………. …… 475,680 65,850 173 35 162 66 436 97 2,240 2,676 1,240 58,250 1,680 87,000 1,321 48,840 Australasian Methodist Society_………….. 1855 109,180 29,965 29 10 24. 14 77 97 5,800 5 ,877 1,693 40,562 1,872 180,000 1,488 28,020 Fiji, Samoa, New Britain, New Guinea (5).

. – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – TOTALS fOR CHRISTENDOM, …………..-…I .. $-:1'2- ,459,- 680-$· 3,48{ 3,92·0 -5,7-8.'; -2-,80{ 2 -5,5- 75 -4- ,387-1-8,49-9 -5,- 278 I9- 6,87- e 1- 14,3- 75 ·40I,585-I1,8- 16,4- 50 -141- ,127·I4,'3- 51,1I 88 -29~ ,868~~1,80·4,9I 05~,8'70 Asia, Africa, The Islands, etc…………….. …… 907,985 1116,674 558 265 452 262 1,537 290 8,872 7,909 5,582 329,770 7,340 750,000 1,775 Totall for 1906 ……………. _…………….. $21,280,147 $3,585,4.12 5,937 2,725 5,772 4,257 18,591 4,670 89,678 106,264 36,748 1,843,809 145,115 4,859,822 29,010 1,257,645 Totall for 1906 .. __ ……………………. _… $19,661,885 $'3,516,015 5,905 2,567 5,061 4,806 17,839 4,858 89,835 167,174 81,451 1,754,182 14S,l9a 4,072,088 27,885 1,246,127 Totall for 1896 …………………….. __ – ….. $13,620,972 $1,545,000 4,028 1,477 3,882 2,578 11,766 4,296 115,118 66,888 2'l,631 — ———– 995,793 63,061 2,770,801 19,884 786,002 • probationers are omitted as they are not full members, though in Bome cases they are receIVed as communicants. Last year the probatIoners numbered 113,000.

GENERAL MISSIONARY

general apathy of interest in behalf of ropolitan missionary institute, held for God's ancient and ever present people, three days, during the fall and winter to have the assurance thus, as well as months, in the leading cities.

otherwise, that they are not wholly Distribution of Immigrants forgotten. May God bless these Scrip- tures as they go forth to the Jews, and Statistics reveal the interesting use them to the salvation of many. economic fact that out of a total of The Week of Prayer 1,004,756 immigrants landed at Ellis Island in the year ending June 30th The Evangelical Alliance invites all more than half stopped in New York Christians to unite in prayer during and Pennsylvania. This great pre- the week of January 5th to 1rth that ponderance for the two states has its the spiritual power of the 01Urches chief cause in the demand for labor and individuals in all lands may be on the railroad tunnels in New York, increased during the coming year. and in the mines and mills of Penn- The following topics are suggested: sylvania. Illinois comes next in the Sunday, Jan. 5th. Prayer. acquisition of foreign popUlation, Monday, Thanksgiving and Humiliation. with 79,136, and New Jersey follows closely with 68,627. Ohio's share of Tuesday, The Church Universal. this contribution was 51,050, and that TVednesday, Nations and their Rulers.

Thursday, Foreign Missions.

Friday, The Home, Education, The Young. of Missouri 15,286. Wisconsin ob- Saturday, Home Missions; The Jews. tained 15,878. But Massachusetts re- AMERICA ceived 48,091, and her busy neighbor, Connecticut, 33,027. Rhode Island's The Young People's Missionary Movemenf hospitality was given to 6,159, while The first international missionary Maine received only 1,642. Not less convention under the direction of the than 22,673 immigrants went through Young People's Missionary Move- to California and 5,899 halted in Col- ment, will be held at Pittsburgh, orado, while 7.441 pushed on to Ore- March 10, II, 12, 1908. ' gon and Washington. In spite of'

The aim of the movement may be public and private efforts, the immi- briefly stated as follows: To arouse gration to the twelve Southern States an intelligent interest in home and for- all told amounted to only 7,897.

eign missions among the younger lay- A Million for EpiscoPM Missions men, members of the young people's societies, and the 4,000,000 members Three years ago the General Con- of the Sabbath Schools of North ference asked the men of the Church, America. The agencies for the reali- in commemoration of the founding of zation of this aim are: first, tRe pub- the first Episcopal Church at J ames- lication of suitable mission study text- town three centuries ago, to contribute books for the younger laymen and the $1,000,000 beyond the usual gifts for members of the yonn~ people's socie- missions. And a few weeks since at ties; second, the publication 'of graded Richmond a mass meeting was held, text-books and other missionary liter- at which it was reported that $760,000 ature for use in the Sabbath School. had been pledged, and that the women This literature is all distributed of the Church had secured $225,000.

throughout the mission boards and so- Before final adjournment the deficit cieties of Canada and the United of $15,000 was subscribed.

States. Another method of educational Presb,..rerian Men Bestirring Themselves work is that of holding summer con- Already there is evidence, of great ferences of about ten days' duration, interest in the Presbyterian Men's for the training of leaders in mission- Foreign Missionary Convention, to be ary work in the churches. Another held in the Academy of Music, Phila- agency for training leaders is the met- delphia, February II-I3, 1908. One

of the prominent features of the Con- China, 38; West China, 25; North In- vention will be the reports of repre- dia, 51; North West India, 35; South sentative business men who have per- India, 72; Bengal, 30; Central Prov- sonally investigated the mission fields, inces, 23; Burma, I I; Malaysia, 23; and so can tell of the actual require- Philippine Islands, 29; Japan, 47; ments in men and money. The great Korea, 30; South America, 87; Mex- purpose will be: First, to face the ico, 21. Add to this number the 297 facts of the situation and decide what workers sent out by the Woman's For- is required of us; second, and more eign Missionary Society and we have especially, to determine how best to a total of 991 missionaries.

accomplish the task undertaken. At A Candidate Secretary a meeting of the Executive Committee in Philadelphia, on November 7, it The work of the Student Volunteer was decided to invite representation Movement continues to grow. Thir- from the churches of the Southern teen secretaries are now employed in Presbyterian body. The program out- conducting the work in the office and lined by the committee in charge gives among the students of America. The promise of a splendid meeting. latest move is the securing of Rev.

The Laymen'. Movement Marching on Samuel M. Zwemer, of Arabia, as "Candidate Secretary" for a term of Representatives of the Laymen's three years. Dr. Zwemer is at pres- Missionary Movement have visited ent advised to remain in America on some Western cities, and have met account of his health but he is doing with a large response from Christian the work of two men, as Candidate laymen. In Topeka, Kansas, the Secretary for the Student Volunteers churches giving heretofore seven or and as Special Forward Movement eight thousand dollars to Foreign Secretary for the Reformed Church.

Missions, have promised $25,000, and His work with the Student Volunteers expect to raise it in sixty days. At consists in bringing candidates for St. Joseph, about 12,000 church mem- Foreign Mission service into touch bers, giving heretofore $ 12,000, will with Board secretaries who are seek- give fourfold, $50,000 in the coming ing workers.

year. In Toronto, Canada, the men Whl>t One Society Haa Achieved of the churches resolved to increase the offerings for Foreign Missions Says the Missionary Herald, organ from 141,000 to half a million .this of the American Board; "We can re- year. Similar men's interdenomma- port that in addition to the 572 sent tional meetings were held in St. Louis, from this land into these foreign re- November 18th and 19th; Louisville, gions, there have been raised up on November 22d; Nashville, November mission ground 4,145 native agents 23d and 24th; Memphis, November who are cooperating in this work of 25th and 26th; Knoxville, November evangelizing the nations. They are 27th; Atlanta, November 29th to De- preachers, evangelists, teachers, cate- cember 1st; Charlotte, December 2d chists, and Bible-women, trained in and 3d ; Norfolk and Richmond, De- our schools and doing effective work.

cember 4th to 6th. Numerically this native force is seven times greater than that sent from Length and Breadth of Methodist Mislion. America. There are 580 organized This is a summary of the mission- churches and over 1,700 places where aries sent to the foreign field by the Cbristian worship is regularly main- Methodist Episcopal Church: The tained. These churches have an en- total number is 694, distributed as fol- rolled membership of 68,952 com- lows: Liberia, 28; Central and East municants, to which were added on Central Africa, 39; Europe, 9; South confession the last year 6,33 I, an China, 47; Central China, 39; North average of over 10 members to each

GE~ERAL MISSIO:ARY

church. In the 13 theological schools monks who have expressed a desire there are 172 students for the minis- to leave the Roman Catholic Church try. In our 15 colleges there are over on religious grounds, have been re- 2,600 students. In I 13 schools of ceived into Christ's Mission, where higher grade there are over 8,000 pu- they have been cared for and in- pils; of the lower grades there are strncted, until their fitness has been 1,241 schools; so that there are under determined for religious or secular instruction in schools of all grades a work. Many of these men are new total of 65,152 scholars." engaged in pastoral, missionary or evangelistic labors in connection with If the number of additions on con- the various Protestant Churches. fession be divided by 52, it will ap- pear than every Sunday an average Mormons in Mexico of more than 120 members were received. Mcrmonism transplanted into Mex- ico is flourishing and growing even The New Christ's Mission Building more rapidly than in its palmiest days in Utah. The first colony was planted The services in connection with the there more than twenty years ago in opening of the new Christ's Mission a district where there were neither building, of Rev. James A. O'Connor towns nor railroads. In the heart of for Roman Catholics at No. 331 West the wilderness, either in the mountain Fifty-seventh Street, New York, were valleys or on the mountains themheld on December 8th, when the Rev. selves, the Mormon settler established David James Burrell, D. D., of the themelves, and their increase has been Marble Collegiate Reformed Church, both rapid and steady. Polygamy is preached the sermon and Rev. James practised without hindrance from the A. O'Connor, the founder and direc- Mexican authorities and it is said to tor of the iIission, gave a history of be no unusual thing for a Mormon the work from 1879 when it was with several wives to have a family of started. from 20 to 30 children. "A promi- nent Mexican lawyer" is quoted as Christ's Mission has been carried on saying that it is very unlikely that the in New York since 1879; at first in government will soon interfere with the great hall of the Masonic Tem- polygamy among them. Settlers are ple, Sixth A venue and Twenty-third needed too badly, he says. "In fact, Street, where evangelistic meetings as a colonizing element the Mormons, were held for ten years, and after- with their large families, are emiwards at the Mission house at 142 nently satisfactory, and we do not vVest Twenty-first Street, which was want to notice the fact that in their sold last year to make room for a houses there are two or three women business building. to one man. Some day perhaps pub- lic opinion will force attention to it, Rev. James A. O'Connor, had been but not yet a while." When a Mora Roman Catholic priest for several mon is a party to a law suit involving years, but withdrew from that Church title the first wife and her children and studied medicine and was con- alone have any standing in the Mexiverted to the evangelical faith. From can courts. its inception, the Mission has formed a connecting link between Roman There are seven Mormon colonies Catholics and the great Protestant in Mexico, Colonia Juarez, Colonia world. The work has been conducted Diaz, Oaxaca, Dublan, Garcia, Chuion evangelical lines. While the fail- chupa, and Pacheco. In several of ure of that Roman Church to meet the them there are said to be single stores spiritual needs of the individual has carrying stocks of goods worth $50,- been pointed out, the emphasis has 000. In one of them there are two been placed on the personal relation lumber mills, a flour mill, a tannery, of every believer to Christ.

More than a hundred priests and

a foundry, a furniture factory and a can fit themselves to give with power shoe factory. In Juarez there is an their personal testimony to Christ. In academy which cost $60,000. In the open air meetings, in Gospel halls, in surrounding country the Mormon sct- Young Men's Christian Association tlers raise cattle, fruit, and, when meetings, in the services in their own mines are near, garden vegetables for churches, their direct, burning mesthe market in the mining camp. In sage will count. the past few years their number have been somewhat increased not only by "The National Bible Institute will the natural growth, but by immigra- provide a course of study for their tion from Utah and other Mormon training. It will be short, but suffidistricts in the United States. ciently comprehensive. It will be led by pastors and laymen of wide Chris- News from Nicaragua tian experience."

The Moravian Mission work in The sessions will be held in the as- Nicaragua, Central America, is show- sembly hall on the seventh floor of the ing many signs of progress. Rev. Presbyterian Building, 156 Fifth Ave- G. R. Heath, in a recent letter writes: nue, corner of Twentieth Street, on Tuesday and Thursday evenings. "The latest piece of intelligence The work of the school will be strictly from our northern stations is most interdenominational, and laymen and encouraging. Rev. Ernst Gebhardt, pastors of wide experience representof Cape Gracias, has undertaken the ing nearly all the denominations will first evangeli:::ation tour among the form the faculty. Miskutos of Honduras, and has met with a good reception among them. EUROPE He visited Kruta and several other villages, where the inhabitants gladly Church of England Missionar;r Activity heard his message, and begged him to visit them again soon. The Misku- As late as 181 I the combined in~ tos of Honduras, often called 'Mam' come of the Society for the Propaga- Indians, are said the be just as num- tion of the Gospel, and the Church erous as those of Nicaragua, and are .Missionary Society was only $50,000. all heathen. The district in which In 1851, this income had risen to they live extends as far as Cape Cam- $r,ooo,ooo, and twenty years later it eron, from which point westward was $r,250,o00. The greatest develstretches the Carib country. The opment has comc in the last twenty- Caribs of Spanish Honduras are said five years, and in 1906 the combined to retain their heathen practises, such income of these two societies was just as polygamy and sorcery. short of $3,000,000. But the Church of England has numerous other enter- A La;)" Worker's Training School prises under way. There is the Me- lanesian Mission in the South Seas, The National Bible Institute of the great L:niversities Mission to Cen- New York is opening a school for the tral Africa, the Australian missions, training of lay evangelists. and the Oxford and Cambridge mis- sions in India. Vhen gifts received Don O. Shelton, president of the from all these sources are taken into Institute says that the founding of this account, it appears that the people of school indicates the recognition of a the Church of England are giving great need. It promises to supply to about $4,000,000 a year for the extenthe Christian Church increased num- sion of the Church abroad. Side by bers of efficient evangelistic workers. side with the missionary societies as That the Christian Church needs a one of their most efficient auxiliaries reinforcement of aggressive workers is the great British and Foreign Sois apparent. ciety, which is now publishing the Bible, or parts of it, in 400 different "The call comes to the devoted, tongues and dialects. brainy laymen of the Church. They

MISSIONARY

Church Missionary Society's Recruits cue vVork, Inebriates' Homes, Boys'

At the first of the C. 1'1. S. 'ale- and Girls' Homes, Farm Colonies, dietory meetings held last month in Emigration, l'aval and Military London, Sir John Kennaway, M. P., Homes, Maternity Homes, Nursing presided. He stated that the execu- Work, Samaritan Brigades, Hospital tive have been much concerned as to and Benevolent Visitation, Police whether it would be possible this Court, Indian Day Schools, and other autumn to send out the missionaries g-reat social enterprises.

who were ready to go: They were How It Seems to General Booth brought face to face with a crisis- The Commander of the Army has the greatest, perhaps, in their history. recently said: "The Salvation Army But now, by God's mercy, a sum nec- is not a mere spasm of religious enessary for the provision and main- deavor; not a passing excitement. It tenance of the missionaries, not one is not an effort that lasts but a seayear, but for two, has been provided. son. Look at its record of forty-two In all, $30,000 has been given for the years in every part of. the known purpose by friends, and the heavy world and see if the workings of those burden that was pressing upon the So- years are not a monument to Chrisciety has been removed. In the course tian effort. As I pass along the of a statistical statement, Prebendary streets of the various cities of this H. E. Fox stated that 178 mission- glorious country, and am recognized aries are going out, comprising 130 by the people, I can hear them say: who are returning to their stations 'What will become of the Salvation and 48 who are going out for the first Army when the General has passed time. The new missionaries are two away; when the General is dead?' I fewer than last year. Of the 130 mis- have heard it a great deal of late sionaries who were returning, one is because of the condition of my health. a bishop; and of the new missionaries For the first time, and to every per- 13 are clergy, 2 doctors, 2 laymen, I I son, I say: 'Do not worry. The Genwomen (either married or to be mar- eral has not passed away. He is not ried) and 20 other women. dead. In the midnight of life, when The Work of the Sa.lvation Army one dies, another lives. When the General dies, another general, sound In this institution we have one of mind and limb, filled with Christian which in 53 countries and colonies, resolve and endeavor and executive has over r8,000 commissioned offi- ability far above mine, will take cers, who command over 7,000 corps charge of the army's affairs. The of Salvation soldiery. Where the wig- General is dead. Long live the Genwam of the Indian nestles amongst era1.' " the pines of the forest, and the rOln:d hut of the Zulu dots the undula~ ':g Conditions in France velt, where Hindu temples rise in tile Pastor Ruben Saillens, of Paris, shadow of stately palms, and where writes: In French public schools the Australian digger sluices the mud not only is no religion taught-but for the yellow gold, there are to be a large number of schoolma£ters ac- found the representatives of the in- tually contradict any religious faith imitable William Booth. The work which they may find in their pupils'

now extends into all parts of Eng- minds. This is against the law.

land, into Australia, Russia, Canada, There are many still calling them- Japan, India, Sweden, France, Swit- selves Roman Catholics, who love the zerland, Germany, Africa, Tasmania, Lord Jesus Christ and who read the New Zealand, China, Korea and the Scriptures devoutly. A new version "Cnited States. of the Bible bv a Roman Catholic The charitable institutions of the priest, l'Abbe Crampon, has already Army include Prison-gate and Res- been circulated at 35,000 copies,

though the price of the book is $1.80 Church and become Protestants. and that version is almost free from These data are taken from official reany Roman Catholic bias. Vhat a ports of the Government. Not only change from the times when the has in all these and previous years priests searched the houses of their the gains of the Protestant churches parishioners after the colporteur was from the Catholics exceeded to a most gone, in order to find and destroy any noteworthy degree the gains of the copy of the Scriptures! latter from the former, but relatively this growth has increased enormously. At the same time, the spirit of In 1862, there were only I,z30 Catho- Rome itself never changes. It may lics who became Protestants in the accommodate itself to the times, and Kingdom of Prussia, and 261 Protsuffer some of the young clergy to do estants connected themselves with the things for which in former times they Catholic communion; in 1904 there would have been burned alive, but one may be sure that Rome will never were S,67S converts from Catholicism give the right of private interpretation to the laity, nor abandon her ten- in Prussia and 7,898 in all Germany, ets. It remains, therefore, to be seen while only 809 Protestants had become whether the liberal party in the Catholics. A summary of both kinds Church will have the courage to stand of conversions since 1892 will give an against the excommunications which excellent idea of the condition of afare sure to come. fairs in this respect: Switzerland and Mission. To To This mountain region is among the Year. Protestantism. Catholicism. least of lands, and we seldom hear it mentioned in connection with Chris- 1890 … " . . 3,105 554 tian missions. But its 2,000,000 Prctestants support the Basel Mission, the 1891. . . . . . . 3,202 442 Mission Romande, the Paris Mission, the Moravian Mission and the China 1892.. .. .. . 3,342 550 Inland Mission. The Basel Mission 1893. . . . . . . 3,532 alone received from Switzerland 598 nearly $30,000 last year. The Mission Romande is almost solely supported r894.. .. . . . 3,82r 659 by Switzerland; the Paris Mission, the Moravians and the C. 1. M., receive 18g5. . . . . . . 3,895 588 every year considerable sums. Switzerland, though not a rich country by 1896.. .. . . . 4,367 664 nature, does a good deal for mission 1897. . . . . . . 4,46g 705 work. 1898. . .. . . . 5,176 699 Away From Rome Movement 1899.. .. .. . 5,707 717 Prof. George H. Schodde writes in the New York Observer of this move- 1900.. .. .. . 6,143 70I ment, chiefly in the German provinces of Austro-Hungary, which in the 190r. . .. . . . 6,895 730 seven years of its propaganda has taken about thirty-five thousand Catholics 1902. . . . . . . 7,073 827 from the Catholic Church into the Protestant. In Germany, almost si- 1903. . .. .. . 7,614 848 lently and scarcely noticed, a similar movement has been in operation, 1904. . .. . . . 7,898 809 which since 1905 has caused more than eighty thousand Catholics to This make, a total of 76,239 Cathosever their connection with the Mother lics who since 1890 have become Prot- estant, or more than twice as many as the Austrian anti-Catholic move- ment has brought into the Protestant fold.

The Swedish MissionMy Alliance This Society, which held its yearly meeting in June last, carries on mis- sionary work in Kongo, where they have 7 stations and 86 outstations, 30 Swedish missionaries, IS men and IS women, 66 native workers of which 64 are men and 2 women. There are 1,368 church members, 96 schools with 3,364 pupils. The natives have contributed kr. 1,500 to the work.

In China they have 5 stations and 21 outstations, 19 Swedish mission-

GENERAL MISSIONARY

aries, 10 men and 9 women, 44 na- heIp from native and foreign residents tive assistants of which 27 are evan- and generous gifts from American gelists, 5 Bible women and 12 teach- friends through Dr. Cyrus Hamlin; ers. There are 642 church members, $13,000 was then raised and placed on 12 schools, 294 pupils ; 1,757 sick per- interest. Additional gifts of Protes- sons received medical attendance last tants, Gregorians, Armenians, Jews, year. Greeks, and others, bringing up the The Alliance works also in Lapland sum to about $25,000, have made pos- and among the 6,000 deaf and dumb sible the erection of a house of wor- in Sweden, in Russia, Persia and ship, both completed practically with- Turkestan. At the meeting one man out debt.

gave kr. 10,000 to the work in China. The dedication services drew audi- Eleven new missionaries were or- ences of 500, among whom were Gre- dained, 5 for Kongo and 6 for China. gorian Armenians, including three rep- ANTAN TARRANGER. resentatives of the Patriarch, editors of The Jews Fleeing From Russia four daily newspapers, lawyers, mer- chants, and others. The services were An English paper gives some re- held both morning and afternoon, with native pastors, representatives of markable figures respecting the Jew- other churches, and various mission- aries participating in the exercises. ish exodus from Russia which have Ten children were presented for bapbeen published by the Jewish Emi- tism, seven young men and nine young gration Bureau in St. Petersburg. In women were received into member- 1899 the numbers who emigrated to ship, and the Lord's Supper was celthe United States were 24,275. By ebrated. 1903 this number was nearly doubled, and in the next three years the num- ASIA bers rose by leaps and bounds,-to 77,500, 100,000, and finally, 200,000 in What One Armenian Pastor Has Done 1906. These figures are greatly increased by the annual Jewish emigra- The pastor of the largest evangeltion to England, Canada, the Argen- ical church· in Turkey, Rev. M. G. tine Republic, and South Africa. But Papazin, has recently returned to this the emigration is not only west, for a country, after an absence of fifteen recent message from Riazan reports years, on account of the health of his that 501,000 emigrants have already wife, who was a native of Rowley, passed through that place since the be- Mass., where Mr. Papazian was pasginning of the year on their way to tor for several years. He has done Siberia. a large work in Aintab, having built up a church of 900 members, with a A New Church in Constantinople parish of 2,500 persons. The Sunday On October 20th, the First Evan- School has an enrollment of about gelical Church of Constantinoble, 1Aoo, and the church is as thoroughly (organized in 1846), dedicated its organized as many in Amercia. Mr. house of worship. This church has Papazian has also been connected with survived for 60 years with no build- Aintab College. He is an unusually ing of its own, with no day school, gifted and consecrated man, and has Sunday School, or place of social been a valuable force for righteousmeeting. For only one hour on each ness in his native land.

Sabbath it has used first the German A Moslem. a Christian. and a Martyr embassy chapel, and afterwards the Mirza Ibraheem was a Moslem in Dutch chapel. Several times during the region of Khoi. He was led to the half-century attempts were made Christ by a helper there, and when it to secure a church building, but they was known he was a Christian all his failed for lack of help. Seventeen property was confiscated and his wife years ago a fresh start was made with and children were taken from him.

He finally had to flee for his life to largest number of Moslem Christians Urumia, where the American Mission are to be found, not in great contimade him a small allowance in return nents, but in Sumatra and Java, where for some writing done. Then it was there are over 16,000 gathered into found he was giving away half of his churches." earnings to the poor and preaching as best he could to :t1oslems in the city. REV. T. E. SLATER.

Finally he felt it his duty to preach What the Gospel Can Do in India openly, although as he himself said, he knew it meant death. But said A missionary writes home as folhe: "Someone must die, let it be me." lows: "And, oh, how it uplifts men in Preaching in the villages, he was soon this land! I saw one man, lowarrested and brought before the gov- browed, a carrion eater, looking like ernor. Asked if he had "turned a the missing link between man and the Christian," he said, "Yes," and was br~lt~ creation; a man whose only perthen tortured-beaten until nearlv qUIsites from the community were the dead, and thrown into prison. Vi;- cattle that died a natural death or ited there, he was found covered with from disease, for this was the only bruises and wounds, but preaching to meat he ever got to eat; a man who the prisoners. He was finally sum- could not count bevond ten and was moned to Tatrig, when large sums of not sure whether 'he had 'eleven or money and a high position were of- twelve children. Yet this very man, fered him if he would recant. These' converted too late in life to acquire he indignant!y refused, and suffered an education for himself, had three on. Finally, one day some rough pris- sons in college, who were to go out oners attacked him and strangled him as ministers, lawyers, or doctors to to death. He died confessing Christ, uplift their people and tell the poor and when dead word was sent to the carrion eaters, crushed for two thoumissionaries to "take the dog and bury sand years beneath the wheel of caste, him." They look forward to the day that there was hope for them also, when they can erect a monument over and a better life here and beyond. the grave of this noble martyr. I have here 30 fellow-workers, one Christian Converts f..om Islam thousand Christians, and 150,000 Hin- dus, with a few Mohammedans. This "It is a common notion that con- is as large a parish as I can work for verts from Islam are almost unknown; this year. but nearly every Christian congregation in the Punjab has some Moslem India Facing a Famine members in it, while throughout North India there are nearly 200 Mos- For several months letters from Inlem pastors or evangelists, and among dia have been filled with forebodings them many eloquent preachers of the of crop failure throughout a very gospel and able controversialists. large part of that country. Rains Over lOa converts of distinction have have failed almost completely in the forsaken Islam for Christ, like the late Upper India region, the result being eminent Dr. Imad-ud-din, who was the burning out of the crops, and the formerly a most determined opponent imminent reduction of a. very large of Christianity. In Persia, Arabia, part of the population to destitution. Egypt,. Syria, and elsewhere the fan- The territory affected, is a vast and aticism of the past has decreased; populous one. thousands of the young are receiving a Christian education, and the Word Anticipating this disaster, the Inof God is gradually working its wav dian government has already estabinto the minds of the people, who lished relief works in several of the seem ready for evangelizing. The provinces.

Rev. IV. H. Stephens, of Poona, Inelia, writes: With deep regret I notice the certainty of another severe famine in upper India, An Indian Women's Conference Rajputana, Kathiawar, Delhi, the greater That India is being gradually leavpart of the Punjab, Central Provinces, ened with Christian influence, almost Gujerat and other parts .of the Bombay unconsciously to itself, there are many Presidency. The usually needed ~ains in evidences. A very real change of the these parts during the latter part of Sep- national attitude towards its women is tember have entirely failed and the crop taking place. For example, in the is doomed in consequence. The earth has turned into stone through dryness, and I think no amount of hard labor closing days of 1906 a conference of could reduce it to sand, unless watered for some time. It grieves us much to several hundreds of distinguished In- dian women, including the consorts of contemplate the existing sad state of many reigning chiefs, assembled in affairs and the seriol1s evils that may follow. The poor people have already Calcutta to discuss' the duties, disabeen reduced to penury, through having had to pay scarcity prices for grain for bilities and progress of Indian women, a considerable time, and now starvation when ,papers were read on marriage, is their lot. In the territory affected the purdah system, duties towards the Methodist mission has between 125,- neighbors, and kindred topics. Such 000 and 150,000 Christians, most of a gathering was without parallel in whom are dependent for their living Indian history. It constituted a strikupon the cultivation of the soil, either ing evidence of the gradual but sure as farmers or as farm laborers. vVork can be found for some of these on gov- extension to Indian ladies of educa- ernment famine relief works; but the tional enlightenment and social liberty wo~en, and especially the girls, must as far as possible be kept from these works. which were denied to them until their . country came under British rule. A Hindu Missionary Society There can be no doubt, moreover, that The National Missionary Intelli- the Christian missionary educationalgencer publishes the report of the Na- ist has taken a prominent share in tional Indian Missionary Society, bringing about such an alteration of which is full of encouragement. Or- sentiment. But those who have the ganized in December, 1905, with the spiritual welfare of their sisters at purpose of enlisting Indians in ag- heart may tremble at the possible regressive Christian work for their sults of emancipated unevangelized countrymen, it has established over Indian womanhood. The fact that 100 branches in different sections of such a gathering has been held should the country, started a national organ, in itself constitute an appeal to women collected funds, and during the pres- of higher education and position in ent month actually begun work in the Christendom to hasten thither with the Montgomery District in the Punjab. glorious message of the One Re- The first worker to be appointed is deemer. Mr. James Williams, a Punjabi, of C. M. S. Gazette. Christian parentage, and a graduate The Crusade Against Opium of the Forman Christian College at Lahore. Over 40 candidates for ser- "There need be no liesitation in be- vice are reported, but some are un- lieving that the Chinese Government suitable; two, however, were gradu- is in earnest in taking the opium mat- ates, and four undergraduates. The ter in hand, says the Overland China Society is to be congratulated upon Mail and if the instructions sent to all the progress it has made, the general minor officials are carried out it will interest amongst Christians that has be more difficult to smoke opium in been aroused, and the favorable cir- the future than in the past. The lower cumstances under which its work has officials, and those who have direct been begun. We hope that other un- charge of the 'Tepo' or street watch- occupied fields may be entered by it men, have now been told to see the soon, and that more general interest latter, and to personally satisfy them- in its work may be awakened among selves that the orders, as to the regis- Indian Christians. tering of all smokers, are carried into

effect. As was said before these we would take this fresh opportunity are to be divided into two classes- of asking for specjal prayer that peace those who have reached the age of and order may be maintained. "Every sixty and those who are below that great movement for reform bears age. Large quantities of licenses have within it the seeds of revolution, of been prepared, and without these li- 'the .tumult,' as Erasmus called it;" censes, in the future, no opium can be and 111 these days of change and resold, nor can it be smoked without form in China, it is incumbent upon incurring the risk of violation of the all well-wishers of that country to law, and consequent punishment." pray that peace and order may be pre- served. According to the North China Herald, the efforts of Viceroy Yuan Shih Presbyterian Union in China Kai, of Chihli Province (in which Peking is located), toward prohibit- After several years of fraternal coning opium smoking among the Chinese ference and correspondence, the misofficials, merchants and people in the sionaries in China representing Presmetropolitan province, especially at byterian Churches in the United Peking and Paoting, is producing States, Canada, England, Scotland wonderful results, many of the weal- and Ireland, have decided to unite thy officials, bankers and government themselves in six synods and a general employees in these two cities having council, which will include church already stopped the vicious habit. In members to the number of about 40 ,- former times, when one entered an 000 and about twice as many adheroffice or a shop, one would find at least ents. It is expected that in due time one lamp and pipe for smoking pur- the councill will develop into a Genposes, now there is said to be no trace eral Assembly, covering II of the 18 qf such a thing. All the hotels, inns provinces, :Manchuria, and the Island and houses of entertainment in the of Hainan. This ecclesiastical body Chinese city at Tientsin are strictly will find itself in possession of a flourprohibited from keeping lamps and ishing organ in the Chillese Christian pipes for opium smoking. Intelligellcl'r of which the first num- ber appeared in June of 1902, which In Fuchal1 the Anti-Opium League already has won its way among the continues to do good work. It is hard Chinese by its own merits. The weekfor a man now to smoke opium in ly issue is about 4,000, distributed in this city; public sentiment is strong. nearly all the provinces of China When the students from the govern- proper amI llanchuria, and in several ment schools went home for the sum- foreign countries. The subscription mer they were commissioned by the list is continually increasing, and it is League to shut up the opium dens in calculated that at least 50,000 Chinese the villages all over the provinces read the paper every week.

from which they came.

The Kan.chow Fu Riot The Nestorian Tablet Moved On the 29th September a cable was It is reported from China that the received from China, briefly stat- Governor of Shcn-Si has removed the ing that a riot had taken place at Kan- famous N estorian Tablet from its anchow Fu, in the province of Kiang-si. cient exposed situation in an open The China Inland Mission premises field outside the capital, Siang-itt, and seem to have been partially destroyed, has placed it in the Peilin Temple, inbut, in the goodness of God, all the side the walls of the city. workers were brought safely through. The ladies had left the station before It is assumed that the increasing the riot. number of European vandals in the province since 1902 aroused the Gov- While further details have not been ernor's fear that the tablet would be received at the time of going to press, stolen.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

This Nestorian Tablet, was erected are filled with people, and the sound in 781 A. D., and records the arrival even of farming when heard from a at Siang-fu, then the capital of the distance strikes one as strange. The Chinese Empire in A. D., 635 of the Wednesday night prayer meeting is Nestorian priest Clopun from Syria, regarded as of almost equal importand gives a brief summary of the Nes- ance with Sunday worship, and six to torian Christians in China from A. D., seven hundred men, women, and chil- 635 up to 78r. The Nestorians were dren gather regularly. To-day in a sect of Christians named after N es- Syen Chun and its immediate vicinity torius, a Patriarch of Constantinople, we have a congregation of considerawho lived in the fifth century. bly over 1,500, not to mention the ten other congregations that have been Reopening of Closed Work in China set off from the mother church. "The pretty church, built in Korean style The missionaries of the German and seating 1,500, cost 6,000 yen Kiel China Mission have received the ($3,000), but was put up almost enpermission of the German Consul to tirely at their own expense." re-open their work in Limchow, which they were forced to abandon in May, The Old and New in Japan 1907, because the hostile Chinese seriously threatened and even attacked The new has not yet taken the place of the old in Japan. Progress in this them. respect is visible, but the change is not yet even half carried out. The hair Ten Years At Syen Chyun. Korea is dressed in Western style; the feet are still shod with clogs. The evangelizing of Korea is one of the marvels of modern missions. When a call is made on a gentle- For swiftness of progress it surpasses man of the middle or of the upper all records. The following report of a classes the guest is taken into the so- Presbyterian missionary, taken from called "Vvestern style" room; host and the Assembly Herald, is but a sample guest sit on chairs at a table, smoke of the accounts that come from cigars, and, in extreme cases,· shake Korea: hands in the height of fashion; while in the next room the wife sits on a "Late one afternoon in April, 1897, cushion before a brazier smoking a Mr. Baird and I arrived at Syen long pipe. At a banquet we have Chun. There was but one Christian soup; at home, miso. Passengers on in the town, and his home was in the steamships have beds; at home they outskirts, so we were forced to stop sleep on the floor. The official resiat an inn. The. crowd soon assembled dence of a Minister abroad is beautiand gave a most warm reception, pok- fully furnished with carpets, etc.; in ing holes in the paper doors and win- his private residence at home he has dows and making life miserable for rush mats. Everything in our Empire us until our lights were out for the is in a like condition. Soldiers in the night. barracks live just like soldiers in the West; but on the expiration of their "On this first visit to Syen Chun term of service, when they return only one believer and one interested home, they revert into farmers and inquirer, and no services until a few tradesmen, in no respect different months later when the first believers from those of feudal times. gathered for worship under the trees on the hillside to avoid the ridicule of The Russian Church in Japan their neighbors. Now the popualtion of the town is one-third Christian, and Says the Japan Weekly Mail in a the upper end of the neighborhood of recent article: the church and the missionaries' residences is entirely so. In this end of "The great success of the Greek the town on the Sabbath the shops are Church is largely owing to the characclosed, the streets quiet, except just ter of Father Nicolai himself and to before and after services, when they

the strong personalities of his early the Sabbath. And in this way, our converts. It is now thirty-six years brethren have had the opportunity of since Surugadai became the head- preaching the Gospel to men of difquarters of the Greek Church mis- ferent nations. For the benefit of the sion. There. are now over 260 sepa- natives, Mr. Barnett has from the first rate churches connected with the mis- kept up a service in the Arabic lansion and over 200 Christian workers, guage. And Mr. :IcCague has proseand as for the converts they number cuted the study of the language so 29,289. Their best men have come successfully, that he is now prepared from the North-eastern part of Japan, to take his part in this exercise. As from among a class of Japanese who yet the number of natives who attend are noted for blunt honesty rather upon this service is small, and it is than sauvitv of manner. The Greek not our privilege to report any in- Church in Japan will soon be strong stance of conversion. enough to stand alone, and it will then cease to be connected in any way with That was So years ago. Not a conthe Russian Church. In reference to vert! To-day there are 9,349 conthe form of the Christian faith that verts in Egypt, with a Protestant com- Archbishop Nicolai has prORogated in munity of 35,058. Then there were this country, it is capable of being no native workers; now there is a nafinally assimilated by our people? tive force of 585, and the natives How far can it blend with those per- themselves contributed during the past manent religious sentiments that con- year to the work of the United Presstitute the psychological essence of the byterian Church a total of $I45,117. nation? These are questions that it is not easy to answer. The Russian King Leopold and the Kongo form of Christianity is a rnixture of Slav customs, superstitions and habits King Leopold has made an astute of thought, with the teaching of what move to block interference with his is known as the Eastern Church. For exploiting of the Kongo for private such a creed to succeed here certain gain. The shameful misgovernment conditions are absolutely necessary. of the Kongo State, depriving the na- One of the chief of these is the eradi- tives of all rights to their own land, cation from it of all the many Rus- and enforcing exorbitant demands of sian accretions with which it is ham- tribute and labor by unspeakable pered. It must be un-Russified, if we cruelties for the enrichment of the may be allowed the term, and then Belgian king and companies, has be- come an intolerable evil. Sir Edward thoroughly Japonicized in order to Grey advised the annexation of the Kongo by Belgium as a simpler and give it permanence in this country. easier method of terminating this pub- lic scandal than the summoning of a AFRICA conference of the Powers which, orig- inally entrusted to him the administra- The Growth of a Half Century tion of the: Kongo. Now King Leo- pold announces that the whole "do- "The Board of Agency for Foreign main of the Crown," the largest and Missions" in its report to the General wealthiest part of the Kongo State, Synod of the Associate Reformed and the scene of the worst cruelties, Church of North America, at its meet- has been transferred to a private coming in New York, May 20th, I8S7, pany, with the right to transfer all said, in reference to work in Egypt: existing rights and privileges to third "With regard to the mission at Cairo, parties for an indefinite period. Of we have nothing of much interest to course the King himsel f will remain report. As there is a considerable the principal owner. It is not likely number of English residents and trav- that the Belgian Parliament will acelers in the city during most of the cept annexation if so large a portion year, with a view to their benefit, a regular service has been kept up on

GEl'ERAL :IISSIONARY

75 of the Congo State is to be excluded the few Europeans in Aclis Abeda.

from its control, and it is doubtful One day, with great solemnity, the whether it will have the courage to people of the capital were called to- annul the objectionable conditions in gether to see their ruler smoke for the arrangement made by the king. them what proved to be his first and In some way the gigantic crime which last pipe. He had borrowed the pipe has been perpetrated in the Kongo and some very strong tobacco-it must must be brought to an end. have been Italian-and began. He The Jfissiollar), Record.. persisted until the pipe fell from his Gospel Progress in Central Africa nerveless hand, and he fled from the presence of his wonderstruck, and, it The progress of missions in Cen- must be confessed, amused subjects, tral Africa is phenomenal for rapid whom he had assembled for the trial. extension and encouraging results. It is only thirty years since work began Advance of the Gospel in East Africa in response to Stanley's appeal that at The 13erlin ::lissionary Society has least one missionary be sent to this, decided to enter Sanguland, in Gerat that time, almost unknown region. man East Africa, which is directly To-day there are 100 ordained native north of Lake N yassa. Sanguland is pastors, 2,000 churches and schools, of greatest strategic importance as far 60,000 converts and 300,000 native as the evangelization of Central Africa children in the Christian schools. In is concerned, for if it is not occupied, Uganda, not included in the above, it will surely be entirely lost to the there are 32 native clergy, besides Protestant work. The Roman Cathothe 2,500 native ~vangelists and help- lic missionaries, at work west of Sangers, who have 1,000 places of worship, uland, are at present bound by an including a cathedral that seats 4,000. agreement with the missionaries of the The baptized converts number 50,000 Berlin Missionary Society, entered and the attendants at Sunday service into on August 3rd, I 906, to consider are as many. In Uganda alone there the river, Ruaha as the boundary beare 100,000 natives who can now read tween their respective spheres, and and write, and 250,000 who receive thus are kept out from Sanguland. regularly Christian instruction. Such But, after all, if the Protestant forces make no effort to occupy the vacant success is almost unparalleled ;11 the places, the Benedictines cannot be ex- pected to respect the agreement for history of missions.

Drinking and Smoking in Abyssinia In times of peace lIenelik tried to any length of time. On the other side, improve the condition of his subjects Islam is making mighty efforts in and went about it in the truly paternal propaganda in East Africa, and if manner of experimenting on himself Sanguland is not soon fortified by the first. He began with champagne a sending of Protestant missionaries, it few years ago, a half dozen bottles will be occupied by the llohammedan being presented to him by some pass- hosts. The Berlin Missionary Society ing foreigner. He, together with two has therefore decided to enter the im- other "investigators," drank steadily, periled district at once even though it until, incapacitated, they were carried is considered a most unhealthy and to their couches. The next morning dangerous district. The decision to they all three woke with very "swelled go forward just now, is a proof of heads," and then and there decided great faith as far as the directors of that champagne would not be good for the Berlin Society are concerned, be"

the Abyssinian health, so spirits of all cause the report of the treasurer at kinds-except supernatural ones- their last meeting showed such a de- were forbidden. The ~egus then crease in contributions that the Soci- turned his attention to tobacco, which ety is threatened with a deficit of $5°,"

had been introduced to the country by 000 for 1907. We pray that the Lord

reward their faith and grant them the lacking the means f'.ecessary for their necessary means for the old work and arduous work. In June, I903, a native the new. of Urambo was baptized by the Mo- Forward Movement in Ger:;nan East Africa ravian missionaries in the district of Unyamwesi, but he could not be called The Evangelical Missionary So- a fruit of the then twenty-five years ciety for German East Africa has de- of earnest missionary labors in Uramcided to extend its work to that part boo At last, the Lord has heard the of German East Africa which is situ- prayers for the work in Urambo and ated west of Lake Victoria Nyanza. has smiled upon it, so that 5 heathen In May, I907, two of its experienced were baptized at Kilimani, Urambo, missionaries started on a tour of in- on May 26th, and thus the first ripe vestigation to Ruanda, where they fruits were gathered. It was a time found a densely settled, healthy, and of great rejoicing for the faithful fertile country. Its population speaks missionaries who are much tried by a language closely related to that of the pernicious climate of Urambo, the Shambalas, among whom the So- which name means "land of the ciety for German East Africa has been corpses." Several' others have apat work twenty years. The King of plied for baptism, and it seems a.s if Ruanda received the missionaries after twenty-eight years of faithful kindly and gave at once permission seed-sowing in Urambo the time of to open a missionary station upon the the harvest is approaching. God Dsinja hills, in Muniaga, between grant it! Lake Mohasi and Lake Mugessera. Another station, two days' journey ISLANDS OF THE SEA farther inland, will soon be opened. The Graduation of a Mission Ruanda is without Protestant mission- The Church M issiollary Gleaner thus records the transfer of one of its a(rRieos~abnutCaththeolFicreAnlcgherWianhiMteissFioa1th!-earrys missions into the hands of the native church: Society), have a number of statIons in the neighborhood. However, they "The Society's mIssIon to the seem to welcome the GenTIan Protes- Maoris of New Zealand, was the sectant missionaries heartily. To make ond in point of time. To its results the immediate starting of the new no greater tribute could have been paid than that by Charles Darwin, work in Ruanda possible, the Society himself an eyewitness in I835, 'The proposes to use its missionary fo:ce lesson of the missionary is the ennow at work in German East Afnca chanter's wand.' It will be with a so that only one European mission~ry feeling of regret that readers of the will be left in charge of the natIve Annual Report for 190()-07 will noforce upon every old station. If that tice that for the first time since the plan is really good and advantageous, New Zealand Mission was founded it the future will reveal.

Firat Fruits After Twenty-eight Yean of receives no mention in the record 0:7 Labor the year's work. Yet the reason for The northern part of German East the omission should be rather cause for Africa, called U rambo, seems to be rejoicing, since the Church Missi~m­ one of the most difficult missionary ary Society is no longer responsIble for work among the Maoris because lfiaebldosr~dforfatihthefuMllyoravfoiar n missionaries the New Zealand Church has as- twenty-eight years before any of the na~iv~ Wan- sumed entire charge. It will interest yamwesi asknowledged Chnst III pub- our readers to know that upon the lic baptism. Hard was the heart. of very spot in the Bay of Islands where these native heathen and they gloned on Christmas Day, 18I4, the Rev. in earthly riches, while at the same Samuel Marsden, the 'Apostle of New time the messengers of the Gospel were Zealand' (at whose invitation the Church Missionary Society first sent been particularly impressed with the missionaries thither) , held the first clause in his pledge promising to "sup- Christian service and preached his port ~y own church in every way,"

famous sermon from St. Luke 2: 10, a and, 111 order that he might keep his beautiful Celtic cross, twenty feet pledge in a genuine fashion, he pro- high, has recently been dnveiled by posed to buy the missionary two the Governor of New Zealand in the pounds of chops every week' for his presence of many Maoris. One of the own use. One of these Endeavorers, addresses at the ceremony was deliv- who supports a wife and four chil- ered by a Maori speaker and another dren upon a weekly wage of $3.00, by the youngest son of one of the early never fails to give a tenth to the Lord missionaries." every Sunday morning, besides bring- The Australian Aborigine. ing his missionary a personal gift every Saturday. These Endeavorers Church Missionary activities in also give gladly when they have an Australia are receiving a new impetus opportunity toward the sending of with a new development. An effort missionaries to other parts of Aus- that is being made by the Victoria tralia.

C. M. A., should be remembered with OBITUARY sympathy and prayer in the mother country. In the Northern Territorv Rev. Bruce Etherington. of Ceylon to the west of the Gulf of Carpentaria Rev. Bruce Etherington, died Octhere exist some 25,000 aborigines tober 9th, after an illness of several living in the deepest degradation, ig- days, leaving a wife and two children. norance, and superstition, for whose His ten years work had made him a uplift and education, as the Governor leader whose experience and wisdom of South Australia has pointed out, seem almost indispensable to the Bapnothing is being done. The Bishop of tist mission. No details are yet known Carpentaria, in whose diocese these as the news was briefly cabled. natives are tp be found, has himself gone forth, accompanied by the Rev. Mrs. Parker. of He.waii A. R. Ebb's, Secretary of the C. M. A., to select a site for a mission-station on A notable figure in the group of the Roper River. We doubt not that early missionaries to Hawaii, Mrs. before long activities will commence. Mary Elizabeth Parker, commonly Our Australian brethren have a way called "Mother Parker," died in Honof joining perseverance and prayer olulu, September 29th, in the one huninvincibly. May God give them good dred and second year of her age. She success. was one of the sixth company of mis- sionaries sent out to the islands by Endee.vor Among the Aborigines the American Board, which sailed A Christian Endeavor Society from New London, Conn., November among the Australian aborigines has 21st, 1832, on a voyage that took 161 been formed at Singleton, N. S. W. days. The Parkers' first field of ser- All of the members take part in every vice was on the Marquesas Islands; meeting, and the committees work in when this mission was given up they very practical ways. The sunshine returned to Honolulu, where Mr. Parcommittee, for example, supplies lunch ker found his work in the training of for the missionary's journeys. Every native theological students. The later Sunday night the society holds an years of Mrs. Parker's life were spent open-air evangelistic meeting in the in tranquillity with her children in Honolulu, where her one hundredth main street of the town. birthday was marked with a delightful Recentlv one of the members came celebration. to the mis'sionary and said that he had MANKIND AND THE CHURCH. Edited by of a dearth of ·candidates for the min- Rev. H. H. Montgomery, D.D. 8vo. 398 istry. pp. $2.25 net. Longman's, Green & Co., The best chapter in the book is the London and New York. 1907.

Seven bishops contribute to this es- one on the Old and New Testament timate of the contribution which var- and Missions which has some brilliant ious races make to the Christian thoughts. The writer's view is opti- Church. It is a unique presentation mistic, but he is not blind to the colosof the transformation wrought in sav- sal difficulties of the problem.

age races by the Gospel of Christ and ISLAM: A CHALLENGE 'Po FAITH. By Samuel their present and future value to the M. Zwemer. .Maps and Illustrations.

Church Universal. The Church of- I2mo, 295 pp. $1.00 net. Student Vol- fers to the nations not alms but life, nnteer llovemcnt, :-Jcw York. 1907.

not civilization but a place in the This volume has the advantage of body of Christ. ~What that place is being authorative. It is written by and what service each of these na- one who has come into actual, practitional members of the great interna- cal, yet sympathetic contact with Motional body will be, these seven bish- hammedanism. His I4 years of misops attempt to show. Angle-Saxon, sionary service in Arabia, and his Papuan, Negro, Japanese, Chinese, mastery of conditions in that Moham- Mohammedan, Hindu. Each contrib- medan country, permit the author of ute characteristics and powers that "Arabia: the Cradle of Islam" to help to make up the perfect whole. speak with an authority which will This is not an impractical dream but giye his presentations w~ight. a reality that is daily becoming more evident. Bishop Montgomery has We commend the book for its given us a unique contribution to comprehensiveness. The author demissionary literature. scribes the origin and extension of Is- lam: he portrays the life and charac- GOD'S MISSIONARY PLAN FOR THE WORLD. ter of its founder; he sets forth its By Bishop]' W. Bashford. I6mo, 178 pp. doctrines and practices; he estimates Eaton & Mains, New York. its strength and its weakness; he This theme will never grow olel and point out its hopeless limitations and here is a splendid presentation of the the present opportunity for missions.

Missionary idea in its relation to the He does all this with a comprehen- worel of Goel. In nine chapters the au- siveness which overlooks no import- thor sets forth the largeness of God's ant fact in the history of Islam, and purpose, and His way of working both includes the entire Moslem worle! in in the Old anel i:ew Testament in se- the sweep of its survey. To compress curing power, workers, means anel re- whole libraries of history anel doc- sults. As a text book on the Divine trinal discussion into a book of some Providence anel :Missions, it has a new three hundred pages is a real service message, and is a stronger treatment rendered to the student of world of the subject than that given in two movements.

other recent volumes. The book is specially valuable as a The book, however, like the image solid, unanswerable argument for of prophecy is partly of iron and missions to lfoslems. As the author partly of clay, some of the arguments intimates in his preface, this argu- are weak. Some of the material pre- ment runs through every chapter of sented seems to be unimportant or in- . the book. vVe see it in the chapter correct as when the author says that where the divine origin of Islam is the Christian Ministry at home is an discredited by historical investigation.

over-crowded profession (page 109). We see it again in the vivid portrayal It would be hard to prove this to those of the life of him on whom two hun- ,Ie'nominations that are raising the cry dred and thirty-three million souls todaV look as the pattern of their lives, sizc of Dr. Zwcmer's book will peran~l, in a scnsc, the ground of their mit him to go. salvation. 'c arc made to fccl the argument for missions in the clear, HEROES OF MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE. By logical descriptions of the doctrines Claud Field, M.A. Illustrated. 12mo, and practises of Islam. The chapters 334 pp. $1.50. Seeley & Co., London; on the ethics of Islam and on the present condition of the Moslem J. B. Lippincott & Co., Philadelphia. Vorld are more than intellectual argument. They touch the heart with 1908. the vision of a great world need. At this point the missionary authorship This Companion volume to "The of the book is especially in evidence. Romance of Missionary Heroism" is The author has himself livcd in a Mos- also made up from the annals of modlem world. He has seen the outwork- ern missions. The chapters tell the ings of Islam in actual life. In books life history of twenty-eight great on Islam heretofore, theoretical dis- pioneers and apostles of the kingdom cussions of this faith have occupied in such a way as to grip the mind too large a space. The fact is, Islam and heart. The book might be named is more of a social system than it is "Heroes Every Child Should Know." a religious belief. Here lies its chief John Eliot, David Brainerd, Hans power. Here, too, is a potent appeal Egade, William Duncan, Robert Mofwhich has been used most inadequately fat, Samuel Crowther, David Livingin the past in the endeavor to arouse stone, Robert Clark, Samuel Marsden, the Church to an interest in the ~I 05- John Villiams, and eighteen of others lem world. Ve could even wish that less well known are names that should Dr. Zwemer had given larger space be familiar to every Christian. This to the portrayal of actual conditions popular series of biographies is welof life in the Moslem world. comed for young and old. Many of the stories are tragic, all are full of It were unreasonable to expect a fascinating aclventure and heroic volume so compactly written both as deeds. to argument and presentation of fact to sacrifice nothing of the attractive- THE ::YIEDtATOR. By Edward A. Steiner. ness of a popular style or outline. The 12mo, 356 pp. Illustrated. $1.50. Fleming first chapter is, unfortunately, liable H. Re'ell Co., 1907. to give an impression that the book is wholly technical in its treatment of Here is a powerful story of a Jew- Islam. The illustrations of the book, however, help to popularize it, and ish immigrant to America. It pictures many of these are very valuable and vividly the Jew's experience with Roilluminating. The picture of the title- man ancl Greek Catholics in Europe page of Carlyle's "The Hero ~s and with Protestants in the New Prophet," with the imprint of "IslamIa VVorld and may do for the Hebrews Press," well illustrates how the Orient what "Uncle Tom's Cabin" did for is to-day making use of Vestern ma- the negroes and what Helen Hunt terial to defend its own positions. Pic- Jackson's "Romona" accomplished for tures of :Moslems represcnting widely the Indians. The story is not as inseparated nationalities, drive home the teresting or as well tolZI as in the two truth presented in Cha~ter VII.I,. th~; novels mentioned but it pictures the Islam is "a Vorld-Wlde RebglOn. sufferings of the Jews and their noble The numerous authorities quoted, as traits in a way to awaken our symalso the bibliography in the back, make pathy and respect. That part of the the book a valuable one for students narrative that cleals with the treatment who wish to push their investigations of the Jews by so called "Christians" of special problems further than the is much more powerful than that deal- ing with the reforms which are sup- posed to awaken broader sympathy between the two races. Professor Steiner is himself a Hebrew by race and a Christian by conviction, so that

he IS well qualified to speak for his The second part deals with the spirit race. We may well be ashamed that and form of early Baptist Foreign "Christians" are justly charged with Missions. such unchristian treatment of God's chosen people. The chief value of this history lies in its evidence of the ennobling and CHRISTIANITY'S STORM CENTER. By Rev. unifying power of the missionary Charles Stelzle. 12mo, 240 pp. $1.00 net. spirit. The. debt of American Chris- Fleming H. Revell Co. tianity to missions is sometimes over- looked but should not be lightly Mr. Stetzle has made a systematic esteemed. study of the modern city. As working man, missionary and pastor he has PASTOR HSI: Confucian Scholar and become familiar with its problems, its Christian. By Mrs. Howard Taylor. Ilpit falls and its possibilities. He does lustrated. 2 volumes in one. I2mo, ¢ not believe that the present social un- and 398 pp. $1.50. China Inland Mission, rest is a sign that conditions are worse Philadelphia. 1907. than formerly but that this very unrest proves a desire for better things. This powerful story of the trans- formation of an opium smoker into a In this volume Mr. Stetzle points Christian evangelist has already had a out the opposing forces in the strug- large sale and its popularity and gle and some fundamental principles power is sure to continue. The comand methods that must be known and bination of the two volumes into one used in seeking to solve the problems is an advantage. We heartily recomof the church and the working man, mend Hsi's life story as one of the the slums, and the city children. It most readable in missionary literature. is a valuable study for pastors and all others interested in the welfare of NEW BOOKS these "storm centers" and the individuals who are there battling for life. THE CHURCH AND MANKIND. Edited by THE MORNING HOUR OF AMERICAN BAPTIST Bishop H. H. Montgomery. 12mo, 398 MISSIONS. By Albert L.· Vail. 12mo,477 pp. Longman's, Green & Co. 1907. pp. American Baptist Publication Soci- ety, Philadelphia, 1907· REPORT 'of the Conference of the World's Student Christian Federation in Tokio. This volume brings new facts to light. It traces the missionary life of 50 cents. World's Christian Student American Baptists from its source in Federation, New York. 1907. New England in 1639, when the first Baptist Church in America was THE CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN JAPAN. Fifth founded, to their first national mis- annual issue. Edited by Rev. D. C. Greene, sionary organization in the Philadelphia convention of 1814. Mr. Vail D.D:, and Prof. Ernest W. Clemens. has dug deep to discover the foundations of the American Baptist Mission- 12mo. 75 cents. Methodist Publishing ary Union and in the process has come aCross many old relics of rare value. House, Tokyo. 1907. . The missionary spirit was not dead one hundred years ago and heroes of QUEER THINGS ABOUT PERSIA. By Eustache the faith did not forget that the Christian Church had a duty to all man- de Lorey and Douglas Sladen. Illustrated. kind. 8vo, 383 pp. $3.50 net. J. B. Lippincott The first part of this well planned Co., Philadelphia, Pa. 1907. history describes the Baptist home TIBET AND TURKESTAN. By Oscar Terry missions-the missionary, ideal and real, the churches, associations, so- Crosby, F.R.G.S. Illustrated. 12mo. cieties and missions to the Indians. $2.50 net. G. P. Putnam's Sons, New York. 1907. . ACROSS PERSIA. E. Crowshay Williams.

Illustrated. 8vo. $3.50 net. Longman's, Green & Co. 1907.

THE MORNING HOUR OF THE AMERICAN BAPTIST MISSIONS. By A. L. Vail. I2mo, 477 pp. $1.00. American Baptist Publica- tion Society, Philadelphia. 1907.

THE CONGO AND THE COASTS OF AFRICA.

By Richard Harding Davis. Illustrated.

12mo, 220 pp. $1.50 net. Charles- Scrib- ner's Sons. 1907.

ACROSS WILDEST AFRICA. By Henry Savage Landor. Illustrated. 8vo. 2 vol. $10.50 net. Charles Scribner's Sons. 1907.

OLD AND NEW JAPAN. By Clive Holland.

Illustrated. 4to. $5.00 net. Harper & Brothers. I907.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1900

A RELIGIOUS PROCESSION IN

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. t APRIL. { New Series. VOL. XXIII. No.4. f VOL. XIII. No.4.

MISSIONARY QUICKENINGS OF THE CENTURY.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-eHIKF.

The most conspicuous seal of God upon the mission work of the century is found in the spiritual quiclcenings which have, at some time, visited with the power of God every field of labor which has been occupied by the Church with any energy of effort. and persistence of prayer. We have called these" quickenings" rather than" revivals,"

for revival really means a restoration of life-vigor after a season of lapse into indifference and inaction, and properly applies to the Olmrch.

We treat now of quickenings out of a state of absolute spiritual death; and again we point to these as the most indisputable and unanswer- able sanction and seal of God on modern missions. The following are among the most memorable of the century, arranged for convenience, in the order of time.

1815-1816. Tahiti, under the labors of Nott, Hayward, etc. 1818-1823. Sierra Leone, under William A. B. Johnson. 1819-1839. South Seas, under labors of John Williams. 1822-1826. Hawaiian Islands, under Bingham, Thurston, etc. 1831-1835. New Zealand, under Samuel Marsden, ~i;e. 1832-1839. Burma and Karens, under Judson, Boardman, etc. 1835-1839. Hilo and P1tna, under Titus Coan. 1835-1837. lffadagascar, under Griffiths, Johns, Baker, etc. 1842-1867. Germany, under J. Gerhard Oncken and others. 1844–1850. Fiji Islands, under Hunt and Calvert, etc. 1848-1872. Aneityum, under John Geddie, and others. 1845-1895. Old Calabar, under J. J. Fuller, etc. 1845-1847. Persia, under Fidelia Fiske, etc. 1856-1863. North American Indians, under William Duncan. 1859-1861. English Universities, under D. L. Moody, and others. 1863-1870. Egypt and Nile Valley, under Drs. Lansing, Hogg, etc. 1863-1888. China, generally, especially Hankow, etc. 1864–1867. 1867-1869. Euphrates District, under Crosby I!. Wheeler, etc. 1872-1875. 1872-1880. Aniwa, under John G. Paton, etc. 1877-1878. Japan, under J. H. Ballagh, Verbeck:'Tfepburn, etc. 1877-1885. Paris, France, under Robert W. McAll.'''' Telngus, under Lyr'an Jewitt and Dr. Clough. Formosa, under George L. Mackay.

1883—1890. Banza Manteke, under Henry Richards. 1893-1898. Uganda, under Pilkington, Roscoe, etc.

Others might be added, but we have selected these twenty-five instances, as sufficient to illustrate the fact that throughout the wide domain of Christian effort, God has signally bestowed blessing. The instances we have italicized were marked by peculiar swift and sudden outpourings of spiritual power, and it will be seen that these form about half of the entire number, shewing that God works in two very di verse ways, in some cases rewarding toil by rapid and sudden visitations of the Spirit, and in quite as many other by slower but equally sure growth and development.

It is also very noticeable that in almost everyone of these marked outpourings some peculiar principle or law of God's bestowment of blessing is exhibited and exemplified.

For example, the work at Tahiti followed a long night of toil, and was the crown of peculiar persistence in the face of most stubborn resistance. At Sierra Leone, Johnston found about as hopeless a mass of humanity as ever was rescued from slave-ships, and he himself was an uneducated man and at first unordained, a layman.

John Williams won his victories in the South Seas by the power of a simple proclamation of the Gospel, as an itinerant; and then first came into full view the power of native converts as evangelists. In the Hawaiian group and particularly in Hilo and Puna, it was the oral preaching to the multitudes that brought blessing-Titus Coan holding a three years' camp-meeting.

In New Zealand, Marsden had first to lay foundations, patiently and prayerfully, and showed great faith in the Gospel. Judson and Boardman, in Burma, found among the Karens a people whom God had mysteriously prepared, tho a subject and virtually enslaved race.

In Madagascar the grand lesson centers about the power of the Word of God to win the love of the people and hold them fast through a' quarter century of Neronian persecution. Oncken and his companions in Germany exemplify what seven men who met in a shoemaker's shop to organize a New Testament church can do by personal labor to regenerate a community. In the Fiji group, God has shown how the worst and fiercest cannibals can be transformed into a loving and loyal Christian brotherhood. Aneityum stands for evermore for the extermination of heathenism, in tho memorable tablet reared to John Geddie, recording the fact that when he came he "found no Christians," and when he departed he "left no heathens."

Old Calabar was the scene of triumph over deep-rooted customs and age-long superstitions; in Persia, the blessing came upon an educational work attempted single-handed among women and girls. Wm. Duncan in his Metlakahtla reared a model state out of Indians hitherto so fierce and hostile that he dared not assemble hostile tribes in one meeting, The revival in the English universities is especially memorable as the real birth-time of the Cambridge Mission Band and the Student Volunteer Movement, which crystallized fully twentyfive years later. In Egypt the transformation was gradual, dependent on teaching as much as preaching, but it has made the Nile Valley one of the marvels of missionary triumph. In China the most marked features were the influence of medical missions and the raising up of a body of unpaid lay-evangelists, who itinerated through their own home territory. On the Euphrates the conspicuous feature was the organization of a large number of self-supporting churches on the tithe system-sometimes starting with only ten members-with native pastors. At Aniwa three and a half years saw an ut,ter subversion of the whole social fabric of idolatry. In, Japau the signal success was found in the planting of the foundations of a native church, and the remarkable spirit of prayer outpoured on native converts. In France, McAll made a new experiment, opening salles for workingmen, and actually winning converts out of the terrible Commune, until his halls became the most effective police stations; and all his w~rk was as unclerical as possible, at the very antipodes to all priestcraft methods. As to the Lone Star Mission among the 'felugus, it was the power of persistence in prayer, after twenty-five years of seemingly vain endeavor, that God made most conspicuous, and the blessing was in connection with a widespread famine. In Formosa, Mackay won his victories by training a band of young men as evangelists, who with him went out to plant new missions. At Banza Manteke, Richards came to a crisis, and ventured literally to obey the New Testament injunctions in the Sermon on the Mountfor example, "give to him that asketh thee." In Uganda it was the new self-surrender and anointing of the missionaries, and reading of the Scriptures by the unconverted natives, on which God so singularly smiled. Pilkington said in London that he had never known three converts who had not been Bible readers.

Thus, as we take the whole experience of the century together, we find the following emphatic lessons taught us: 1. God has set special honor upon His own Gospel. Where it hat! been most simply and purely preached the largest fruits have ultimately followed.

2. The translation, publication, and public and private reading of the Scriptures have been particularly owned by the Spirit.

3. Schools, distinctively Christian, and consecrated to the purposes of education of a thoroughly Christian type, have been schools of the Spirit of God.

4. The organization of native churches, on a self-supporting basis with native pastors, and sending out their own members as lay evangelists, has been sealed with blessing.

5. The crisis has always been turned by prayer. At the most disheartening periods, when all seemed hopeless, patient waiting on God in faith has brought sudden and abundant floods of blessing.

6. The more complete self-surrender of missionaries themselves and their new equipment by the Holy Spirit, has often been the open~ ing of a new era to the native Church and the whole work. . These 'are lessons worth learning, a;nd they may be our guides as we enter upon a new century of missions. The secrets of success are no different from what they were in apostolic days.

Our God is the same God, and His methods do not essentially change. He has commanded us to go into all the world and preach the good tidings to the whole creation; and the promise, "Lo, I am with you alway," is inseparable from obedience. In connection with this Gospel message He has given us certain prominent aids, which are by no means to be reckoned as belonging to a realm of minor importance, and among them Christian teaching, Bible searching, fervent prayer, and Holy Spirit power outrank all other conditions of successful service. The survey of the century is like reading new chapters in the Acts; no true believer can attempt it carefully without finding a new Book of God in the history of this hundreq years. Any man or woman who will take the score or more of marked quickenings we have outlined, and give a solid month to their consecutive study, will find all doubts dissipated that the living God has been at work, and that no field, however hard and stony and hopelessly barren, can ultimately resist culture on New Testament lines. A book exclusively devoted to the story of these mission triumphs in China and Formosa, India and Japan, Turkey and Egypt, Africa and France, the red men of America and the wild men of Burma, Polynesia, and Persia, would be of fascinating interest and incalculable value. We hope that in the great Ecumenical Conference, of 1900 there will be a place on the program for the united testimony from all lands to the great power of God. In nothing do we need a new and clarified vision more than in the clear perception and conviction that the days of the supernatural are not passed. Here is the school where these lessons are taught. Ten centuries of merely natural forces at work would never have wrought what ten years have accomplished, with every human condition forbidding snccess. A feeble band of missionaries in the midst of a vast host of the heathen have been compelled to master a foreign tongue, and often reduce it for the first time to written form, translate the Word of God, set up schools, win converts, and train them into consistent members and competent evangelists; remove mountains of ancestral superstitions and uproot sycamine trees of pagan customs; esta.blish medical missions, Christian colleges, create a Christian literature, model society on a new basis; and they have done all this within the lifetime of a generation, and sometimes within a decade of years! Even Pharaoh's magicians would have been compelled to confess, " This is the finger of God!"

THE PERSONNEL OF THE ECUMENICAL QONFERENCE

THE PERSONNEL OF THE ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE.

BY REV. JUDSON S)fITH, D.D., BOSTON, }fASS. Chairman of the General Committee of the Ecumenical Conference.

As the time draws near for the assembling of the Ecumenical Con- ference on Foreign Missions in :New York next April, and as the pro- gram is practically completed, we are able to form some definite conceptions as to its character and promise. The world of Protestant missions is to be more fully represented than in any gathering ever yet held, both the countries that maintain and man and direct these vast operations, and also the continents, peoples, and islands in every hemisphere, and beneath every sky that are visited by this great enterprise. Here is to be ex- hibited on a grand scale, and in a convincing way, the unity of the race, and the simplicity and power of the forces that are drawing the nations together and lifting them all to a higher plane of life and de- velopment. The unwasting vitality of the Christian faith will receive palpable demonstration; the com- petency of that faith for every religious and social problem of man in all ages, nations, and con- ditions, will shine forth with a clearness that none can gainsay or resist. Better than all treatises on apologetics will be the living HON. BENJAMIN HAR.RISON.

evidence of this stupendous and Former President of the United States. supremely successful enterprise. Honorary President of the Conference.

It may not be amiss to glance at the personnel of this great confer- ence, and gather from that source some sense of its meaning and power. It should be understood, however, that this is no attempt to describe all who are to have part in the program, or even to describe fully anyone. It is rather a bird's-eye view, to suggest the dignity and unwonted character of the delegation, and to quicken the wish and purpose of all to have some part in so striking an event.

Hon. Benjamin Harrison, former President of the United States, has consented to serve as the honorary president of the conference, and his presence, even in the few sessions which he will be able to attend, will be of greatest value and interest. Having filled the high- est position in the gift of the people of this country, and sustaining an honored place in the great Presbyterian Church, he fitly represents

in himself the close connection between the civil and religious life of the ti.mes. Among the vice-presidents and other gentle- men who are expected to preside at one or more sessions of the conference, we may name such men as Messrs. William E. Dodge, D. Willis James, Morris K. Jessup, and President Seth Low of New York, Mr. Samuel B. Oapen of Boston, Dr. J. M. L. Ourry of Washington, ex-Mayor Shiel'en of Brooklyn, Bishop Potter of the EUGENE STOCK. ESQ. Episcopal Ohurch, and ' Bishop Andrews of the M. :E. Church. Secretary of the CllUrcb Mfssfonnry Society. Assurance>; are given that the missionary societies of Great Bri tain will be generally represented in the conference, some of them by large numbers. These men will con- stitute a very important part of the conference, representing the oldest and the greatest Protestant missionary societies of the times.

Let me name some of the men from these societies who will bear a leading part in thc discussions of the occa;;ion.

Mr. Eugene Stock, cditorial sccretary of the Ohurch Missionary Society, is to be present, aud to present a }Japer upon the "Re- view of the Oentury." For this Mr. Stock has preeminen t quali- fications. He is 'the gifted and ycrsatile editor of the Ohurch il1issionary I ntelligencer and the many other publications of his society, and the products of his pen constantly enrich these pages and give them an almost un- rivaled eminence among the peri- odical missionary literature of the day:. Mr. Stock has just com- pleted the monumental history of the first hundred years of the Ohnrch Missionary Society, which, i.n three octavo volumes, is a thesaurus of information con- cerning the origin and work of REV. J. HUDSON T,<YLOR. that society, and a lively review Founder of the China Inland Mission.

THE PERSONNEL OF THE ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE

of contemporaneous events during the same period. A writer of unusual clearness and power, representing a society which receives an aL.!lual income of $1,900,000, and himself long time in official con- nection with that society, Mr. Stock will be one of the striking figures of the occasion, and his contribution to the conference one of the highest order.

From the London Missionary Society, organized in 179fi, and car- rying on a wonderfully successful work in the Pacific islands, in Africa including Madagascar, in India, and in China, there will be present Hev. Halph Wardlaw Thompson, the foreign secretary. Mr.

Thompson is a noticeable man in any assembly; rather above the average in height and size, with a capacious forehead, a clear, deep eye, and the alertness of youthful vigor. In public address he is weighty, direct, forcible, and attractive. Very few missionary officials of our day have traveled so widely through mission fields, or are so well ac- quainted with the different phases of missionary work, as it is seen on the ground where it is carried on, as Mr. Thompson; and his paper, which bears upon the ques- tion of the relation of mission- ary boards to the missions which they establish, will be of peculiar value for the range of facts which REV. 'Jt. WARDLAW THOMPSON. he has at command, and for the Secretary of the London Missionary Society.

practical suggestions which he is so eminently fitted to offer.

The Free Church of Spotlall(l will be represented by one of its greatest missionaries, Robert Laws, M.D., D.D., of South Africa. The chairman of the foreign missionary committee, the Rev. Prof. T. M.

Lindsay, D.D., of Glasgow University, was to have been present but has been obliged to decline on account of illness.

The China Inland Mission, an undenominational missionary society, will be represented by its director and principal missionary, the Rev. J. Hudson Taylor. Short of stature, rather stout, with clear voice, simple in utterance, and direct in style, full of earnestness and nnction, ~1r. 'raylor awakens attention from the first when he speaks, and his words are listened to with sustained interest to the end. The great work in China, which has grown up under the effective leader- ship of this remarkable man, has made his name familiar in all places

where missionary work is done; and while an address from him upon any subject would command closest attention, a paper such as he is to present in the conference, upon" The Source of Power in Missionary Work," will be sure to give elevation and high spiritual quality to the opening discussions of that occasion.

No one can speak upon the extent and value of literary work in the mission field, with more point or with more striking illustrations at command, than the Rev. Timothy Richard, of Shanghai, who has for many years represented and honored the English Baptist Missionary Society in its work in China. Dr. Richard is now the secretary and animating spirit of the Society for the Diffusion of Christian and General Knowledge in China, with headquarters at Shanghai. He has worked in a special field and along unusual lines in order to bring the best literature of the Western world to the leading minds among the Chinese, and his labors have been remarkably effective. Dr. Richard is generally believed to have had a very close connection with the Reform Movement at Peking, led by the emperor of China, which so took the world by surprise during the summer months of 1898. Anything from Dr. Richard will surely be of lasting value as well as of great popular interest.

A paper from Canon Edmonds, whosc voice was heard with great delight in the conference at Exeter Hall in 1888, will be I; marked contribution to the interest and value of the discussions next April. Canon Edmonds, who holUs a high position in the Anglican Church, and represents the British and Foreign Bible society, can voice in a peculiarly happy way the Christian sentiments of the higher class of Englishmen, as he exemplifies personally many of the nobler qualities of the English civilization. Treating of the importance and history of Bible translation and distribution, as connected with missionary work, Canon Edmonds will be perfectly at home, and will speak with a rare wealth of illustration and learning, and power of statement.

Rev. J. G. Watt is one of the younger secretaries of the British and Foreign Bible society, and brings to his post rare modesty, a happy style, and great learning. Youthful as he is he is already a recognized authority in many questions connected with the translation and distribution of the Bible. The subject of his paper at the conference is, "The Enthronement of the Missionary Idea in the Home Churches."

Rev. Robert Lovett represents the Religious Tract Society, one of the most effective auxiliaries to foreign missions in every land, with its wisely chosen and valuable literary products. Mr. Lovett is the author of the standard history of the London Missionary Society during its first century, a work in two octavo volumes, which has but recently appeared and which is an invaluable addition to the missionary knowledge of the times. It is hoped that Mr. Lovett will present at

the conference a paper upon the contribution" of book and tract societies to missionary work.

The missionary organizations of Australia will be represented by Mr. George A. King, of Vic- toria, and his paper upon the wider relations of missions as shown in discovery, geography, commerce, and diplomacy will touch upon most interesting fea- tures of missionary work and will be a positive addition to the variety and value of the discus- sions of the conference.

The time would fail to speak REV. A. MERENSKY, D.D' at length of the many other brethren from the missionary Berlin Missionary Society.

societies of Great Britain, whose presence will be welcomed and whose words will be heard with delight.

The German societies are to be represented by Rev. Dr. Schreiber, of the Rhenish Missionary Society, and Rev. A. Merensky, D.D., of the Berlin Missionary Society, both names of eminence in foreign missionary work. The German societies have chosen not to send individual representatives of each organization, but to designate the brethren named above as repre- sentatives of the whole group of societies, so that a peculiar in- terest will attach to the presence of these gentlemen and a peculiar weight be given to all their utter- ances. We shall expect to gain from them a much livelier im- pression than we now possess of the variety, snccess, and present state of the missionary work in the hands of these German socie- ties.* REV. WILLIAM ASHMORE, D. D., CHINA. *Dr. Schreiber has seen missionary servo ~lIsRlonary of American BaptiBt Missionary Union. ice in Sumatra, and Dr. Merensky labored from 186(H882 in the Transvaal. He was then connected with the home department of the .Berlin SOciety until 1891, when he led an expedition to Nyassaland and founded missions in Kondeland, etc. Dr. Merensky is now one of the editorial correspondents of this REVIEW.-EDITORS.

The ecumenical character of the conference will be signally illustrated by the presence of missionaries from well nigh all the mission fields of the world. These missionaries will represent many boards, European and American, and their contributions to the dis- cussions will be of the greatest value. They will speak as experts in regard to every phase of missionary work, and their testimony, being that of eye-witnesses as to what the Gospel has already achieved, will repeat in many forms the note of widespread and glorious victory.

Among the missionaries from China may be mentioned Dr. William Ashmore of Swatow, Dr. R. C. Beebe, of Nanking, Dr. Timothy Richard of Shanghai, and Dr. D. Z. Sheffield of Tungcho, representing respectively the evangelistic, the literary, the medical, and the educational work of that empire. Dr. Jacob Chamber- lain, Bishop Thoburn, Dr. E.

W. Parker, Dr. Van Allen, Dr. J. E. Clough, and a host of others from the missions in India, will enrich the discus- .sions of the conference and add to our practicaL knowledge of missionary work in that continental peninsula. Bishop J. O. Hartzell, Dr. Hobert Laws of Livingstonia, and Rev.

Andrew Murray, are among the missionaries from Africa whose voices will be heard and REV. JOHN G. PATON, D.D. whose testimony will add to Presbyterian Missionary to the New Hebrides Islands. the variety and volume of those deliberations. Dr. H. O.

Dwight, Rev. Edward Riggs, Rev. O. S. Sanders, Rev. E. B. Haskell, will speak for their associates throughont the Turkish empire of the present state and prospects of missionary work in that historic land.

Among those we shall welcome from Japan are Dr. M. L. Gordon, Dr. J. C. Hepburn, Dr. I. H. Oorrell, and Dr. J. O. Spencer. Dr.

John G. Paton, the veteran missionary to the New Hebrides, is also expected to be present.

The great mission fields will be surveyed in many sectional meet- ings, and here will be gathered in varied and striking form the experiences and observations of the missionaries of all lands and names, a testimony to the wisdom and power and success of missions, clear, wide in sweep, convincing, and persuasive, which none can gainsay or resist. As men hear and gather the meaning and feel the

1900.J TlIE PERSONNEL OF TlIE ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE

power of it aU they will be ready to say: "Like a mighty army moves the Church of God."

For obvious reasons the American societies will be more largely represented than the societies from across the sea. The American names that appear include a goodly number of those who are officially connected with the foreign missionary organizations of the land, many leading pastors, men in charge of colleges and seminaries, and specialists in missionary organizations and literature. These are so well known in our country that scarcely more is needful than the mention of a few of many names that might be given. Dr. Alexander Sutherland of the Canadian Methodist Board will sum up the dis- cussion upon mIssIOnary comity and the division of fields; Rev. R. P. Mackay of the Canadian Presbyterian Board wi11 speak upon the support of missions by the home churches; Rev. S. H.

Chester, D.D., of the South- ern Presbyterian Board, will discuss the development of native leaders in mission churches; Hev. W. R. Lam- buth of the Southern Meth- odist Board, will prBsent a paper on the present state of self-support in mISSIOn churches; Rev. Geof6e Scholl, D.D., of the Evan- REV. JACOB CHAMBERLAIN, MD., b.D., INDIA. gelical Lutheran Board, will treat of the utility of mis- )!iss!onary of the Reformed (Dutch) Church of America.

sionary boards and societies; Mr. Robert E. Speer, of the Presbyterian Board, will speak on the supreme and determining aim of foreign missions.

Among presidents and professors of colleges and seminaries we shall hear Dr. James B. Angell of Michigan University, on new prob- lems in the relation;; between missions and governments; Dr. John Henry Barrows of Oberlin College, on the right attitude of Chris- tianity toward the non-Christian faiths; Dr. Charles Cuthbert Hall of Union Theological Seminary, on the relation of students and other young people to foreign missions; Dr. C. D. Hartranft of Hartford Theological Seminary, on the relation of foreign missions to social progress and the peace of the world; Dr. A. H. Strong of Rochester Theological Seminary, on the authority and purpose of foreign missions.

Among the pastors who have parts are Dr. Behrends of Brooklyn, who is to speak of the effect on the churches of supporting foreign mis- sions; Dr. David H. Greer of New York, on the reflex influence of foreign missions on other benevolent enterprises; Dr. Geo. F. Pentecost of Yonkers, on the possible power of the pastors; Dr. King of Providence, on the spirit and limitation of mis- sionary comity; Dr. Maltbie B.

Babcock of New York, on the present situation, its claims and opportunities; Dr. Geo. T. Purves BISHOP J. M. THOBURN, D.O. of New York, on the apologetic 1Iiss!onary ~~;~~Jf:~~(:N,~;'I~~~f;.opal Church value of missions. Dr. James S.

Dennis, author of "Ohristian Mis- sions and Social Progress," will present a summary of the statistics of the century, ail. invaluable paper. Dr. J. M. Buckley, the distin· guished editor of the New York Christian Advocate, will speak on "The Relation of Missionary Societies to the Ohurches at Home."

Rev. A. T. Pierson, D D., of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, will speak of the superintending providence of God in foreign missions.

Extended as this list seems to be, it is but a partial representation of the names that are mentioned in the program of the conference or of the papers and discussions which will be presented there. Even tho the program may seem to many crowded with subjects and men, it must be borne in mind that the great theme with which the occasion deals is but partially brought to sight therein; it is but an intro- ductory glimpse which, even through these eleven days of sessions, will be given of this most majestic en- terprise. The character of the program would not be rightly ap- prehended by anyone who should overlook the fact that the sessions of each day are opened with a devotional meeting of half an hour. REV. EDWARD RIGGS, TURKEY, These meetings are regarded as of :Missionary of the American Board.

FOREIGN MISSIONS AT THE JUNCTION OF TWO CENTURIES

prime importance by those who have made preparation for this gathering. Their aim and hope has been to call renewed and deeper attention to the spiritual forces that give life and character to the whole enterprise, and it is believed that in these morning gatherings for prayer the right tone to the sessions of the day will be given and the happiest outcome to its discussions be best secured.

'1'he occasion is exceptional in the history of the religious life of the times, its discussions will be unique among the contributions to the Christian literature of the day, and its results we can not but hope will be seen not merely in the noble volumes which will give permanent form to its principal discussions, but much more in the deepened devotion and renewed energy of the whole host of God to press this great and glorious work on to final victory.

PROTESTANT FOREIGN MISSIONS AT THE JUNO'l'ION OF 'rwo OENTURIES: 1800-1900.* BY PROFESSOR GUSTAVUS WARNECK, D.D., HALLE, GERMANY. Editor of the Allgemeine Missions ZeitschriJt.

The year 1900 brings to its close a century which must ·be viewed as one of the most eventful in the world's history. With the turningpoint of the last century there was a development, affecting politics, science, culture, and social relations, the result of which is the modern world. In view of this fact our entrance upon the year 1900 will be sure to open the flood-gates to a current of meditations on the now ending century, well-digested retrospects as well as sonorous rhetorical phrases.

For the historian of missions it would be mere unthankful negligence, if he, at the close of a century which justly bears the name of a missionary century, should shut himself off from such retrospects as to its course. The Protestantt missions of the present, which, in the extent of their sphere, the number of their workers, the organization of their activity, and the amount of their outlays, surpass eyery missionary period of the past, are so intimately interwoven with the mighty events which mark the century now closing, that without these they would not have been what they are.

True, there were Protestant missions even before this century, but only with this century did there dawn a Protestant missionary age.

• At the risk of some repetition we publish this paper by Dr. Warneck, as it gives us the view point of a man who stands among the foremost missionary writers of the day.-EDIToRs.

t Dr. Warneck has commonly used evangelische where we have translated" Protestant," since in English" evangelical" is contrasted, not with _. Catholic," but with '" Rationalistic" or H Unitarian." In some cases, however, where there seemed little danger of misunderstanding, we have translated evangelische by " evangelical."

That which had previously been accomplished on the part of the Dutch colonial government, of the English colonists in America, of Egede and his successors in Greenland, and especially on the part of the Danish-Halle missionaries in India, and of the Unitas Fratrum (Moravians) in three continents, has only such significance for the present world-wide missions, as the Reformers before the Ref.ormation have for the Reformation; they opened the way for the great missionary movement, and ushered it in-a movement which has now laid hold of universal Protestantism, and whose surgings roll over almost the whole earth.

THE FULNESS OF TIME.

That this missionary century could come in at all, and that it could have developed with such force, intensively and extensively, is grounded in the fact, that with the nineteenth century a fulness of time was come, which created conditions needed for the diffusion of Christianity, and gave stimulus and impulses the like of which had either not been found before at all, or only in limited measure. In connection with a religious awakening, the God who holds the reins of universal government in His hands has flung wide open doors into the world abroad, so that the King of glory may enter in. He has done this by the great geographical discoveries, which began even in the last third of the eighteenth century, and which in the nineteenth took on ever-growing dimensions; by the inventions, made subsequently to them, and then contemporaneously with them, and opening up entirely new means of communication and production; by the universal intercourse, which these discoveries and inventions have rendered more and more gigantic; by the ever-enlarging occupation of the world on the part of the European, especially the Protestant powers. 'rhus the opening of the world, extending ever wider since the beginning of the nineteenth century, has more and more grown into a history of mankind. It has opened the way for missions, and has also become a signal for them, ringing in as it were with all the chimes, a Christendom which has been newly awakened to the new Bible faith. It has again procured a hearing and obedience for the almost forgotten missionary command: Go and make disciples of all nations.

It is true that, at the ending of the last century it did not look-at least to human eyes-as if a missionary age was approaching. Even independent of the wars and turmults which were then bringing distress over half Europe and scarcely allowed the taking of measures for the conversion of distant heathen, Christendom, as it then was, lacked the inner missionary motives, which are supplied only by faith working through love. The free thought, which held almost all Christendom under the influence of a commonplace rationalism, was S() far removed from all understanding of missions and from any missionary impulse, that

FOREIGN MISSIONS AT THE JUNCTION OF TWO CENTURIES

indeed it settled down as a mildew upon the scanty missionary life then existing. It undermined the roots of the Danish-Halle mission, and, as shown by the well-known proceedings in the Scottish General Assembly of 1796, it voted down every missionary proposal. Only the Unitas Fra,trum kept its missions above water, but even in this there was a time of stagnation. The prevailing undervaluation of Scriptural faith, despoiled as this was of its mysteries, the indifference toward the claim of Christianity to be in possession of the absolute truth, and the tolerance, which was for having everybody, Christian or not, "go to heaven after his own method," caused missions to appear equally superfluous and futile. The eminent jurist Blackstone, who went from church to church in London, to hear all the noted preachers of his day, bears witness: "I heard not a single sermon thai had more Christianity in it than the writings of Cicero, and I could not possibly discover whether the preacher was an adherent of Confucius, Mohammed, or Christ." And from the majority of the continental Rationalists we would hardly have heard much more that was specifically Christian. In England, it is true, matters were at a particularly evil pass. "Most clergymen," says Bishop Ryle, "followed the hounds, shot, farmed, gambled, drank, but seldom preached, and when they did gave such wretched sermons that it was a blessing that they talked to empty pews." Moreover, the corruption of morals, especially in the upper classes, was extreme. In Germany, rationalism was usually more earnest thall in England, nor did it stand religiously at so Iowa point as in England, where it was the order of the day to be a mocker at religion. But there was not in German rationalism any indwelling missionary energy, and when the missionary movement began rationalism was its sharpest opponent.

THE RELIGIOUS AND }IISSIONARY REVIVAL.

But a change was already coming about. The great revival had already begun which has brought about the resnrrection of Christianity out of this religious degradation. This is one of the most comforting events in Christian church history. In view of it faith ought not to lose heart, even tho snch declensions should again and again ensue. The God who raised Jesus from the dead had begun, in the days of Wesley and Whitefield, to rouse the dead bones to life, and at the end of the eighteenth century there was already in the field a second generation of awakened clergymen and laymen, proving that the revival had been deep and enduring. It is tme they only constituted a small minority, to which all manner of scornful nicknames were applied, and the bishops held it for one of their main duties to rid their dioceses of "this pest of Methodism." Yet the power of God was in these small circles, and that too in such living power, that one Christian undertaking after another came forth from them, and

especially did the missionary movement receive from them its first impulse.

This birth of modern missions, not from the halls of kings, nor from the companies of merchant princes, but from the cottages of "the quiet in the land," gave to missions, it is true, the servant's form, but such a servant's form as bore the impress of the Holy Night in Bethlehem and enabled them from the very first to follow apostolic paths. The worst thing was that the ministry of the Ohurch refused to help; nay, joined itself to the opponents of missions. But this stress of circumstance gave birth to froe assoc7'aNon within the Ohurch, an institution which has since approved itself better fitted for the furtherance of missions than missionary boards of established churches, but has also enriched the churches themselves with new corporate formations. These have turned out a blessing to them, and especially have they developed for the subsequent prosecution of home missions the most suitable organizations.

THE FIRST MODERN PROTESTANT MISSIONARY SOCIETIES.

The practical precipitate of this missionary movement was the foundation of the first three modern Protestant missionary societies, which came to pass in the last decade of the eighteenth century: The Baptist in 1792, the London in 1795, the Ohurch Society in 1799, and 1800 on German ground of the first missionary training-school, that of Janicke at Berlin. Apart from the few missionary organizations which were already extant in 1792, among which that of the Moravians was, strictly speaking, the only one that was really acting, this was the beginning of the missionary age. It was, in truth, a small beginning, whether we look at the modest means which then stood at the command of these few organs of missions, or at the fields of labor on which they stationed their few agents; but there was a beginning-this was the important thing. The stone was set in motion, the mustardseed was laid in the ground, the spring had dawned. The end of the eighteenth century coincided with the most significant crisis of the history of modern missions.

The great chronological divisions which separate the course of time into centuries, do not always exactly synchronize with the great periods into which the course of the world's history articulates itself. Whether the passage from the nineteenth to the twentieth century also involves a juncture in missionary history is something which we are not yet in a situation to predict. At all events the twentieth century introduces missions into a time of ripening harvests, which imposes on them new and grave problems, especially of Ohurch organization. There will now come into clear view the second missionary stadium, completing Ohristianization through missionaries by Ohristianization through assimilation. Moreover, the mighty era of colonial policy,

FOREIGN MISSIONS AT THE JlJNCTION OF TWO CENTURIES

which has broken way for itself during the last decades, and which is far from having yet reached the term of its development, will also intervene, mnch more energetically tha,n hitherto, in the progress of missions, if not in the manner of carrying them on. This is a coinci- dence of which we can not say a priori whether it will turn out more to the furtherance or to the injury of the work. At all events it involves temptations against which evangelical missions must fortify them- selves. And unless all signs are to fail, besides extension in Africa, the coming century will lay on evangelical missions, as a chief burden, the contest with the great Asiatic boole-religions, importing such a comparison of religions as will call for the efforts of the highest powers. Perhaps we shall find our supply of the heroes in this great conflict in the Students' Missionary Movement, which for more than a decade has done such effective recruiting service among the academic youth of North America and England, and which now begins also to influence the European continent. Perhaps this may turn out the chief providential end of its origin.

SOME FACTS OF MISSIONARY PROGRESS.

But let us give over forecasting the future. Even if the present dividing-line of the two centuries should not be found to have an exactly epochal significance for Christian missions, it is at all events a landmarle in thcir history, which we ought not to pass by without seeking for historical orientation. Not only what is written is written f0r our learning, but also what has befallen has befallen for our learning. We re~erve for distinct consideration the development of Protestant missions in the course of the nineteenth century, but even the bare facts,. which the state of missions at the end of this century brings to our view, hold instructive discourse. And it is only these facts which we wish now to establish. A part of them may be expressed in figures, and these we present first. I take them from the introduction to the Missionary Report of the Free Church of Scotland, May, 1899. It is true, they are only approximately correct. Two rubrics are not usable at all.* 'rhe author, apparently Dr. George Smith, of the Free Church * At all events the author has used Provost Vahl's statistics as a basis. Had he known my criticism of his last work, he would have avoided a series of manifest inaccuracies. This criticism has been recognized as warranted by the late Provost Vahl. The work criticized is entitled: "Missious to the Heathen in 1895 and 1896. A Statistical Review." (Cf. A. M. Z., 1898, p. 188 fI') I wrote then: "I fear that especially in England and America, Vahl's summing-up will be reprinted without being tested, and that thus false numbers will gain currency." This in fact has happened. It appears plainly in two rubrics: (1) In that of the scholars, into which the Scottish author has introduced an additional confusion by giving the heading: "Scholars or Catechumens." Vahl had computed for 1895 742,426, and for 1896 447,145 scholars. An impossible decrease of some 300,000 in one year. I reexamined and found an error of addition; for 1896 there then appeared 938,343. But our Scottish author has given tile mistaken total without testing it This is the more surprising as he has expressly remarked in the text that Vahl's numbers for 1895 are too low. (2 The statements concerning missionary organizations are inexact. What is missionary organization? We look in vain for a clear definition. If we mean an independent society, the numbers are much too high. And it is confusing to see

Missionary Society, distinguishes the missions of the nineteenth century into two main periods, which he divides by the year 1859. In this year, after the great mutiny, India passed from the dominion of the East India Company to that of the British crown, and Livingstone, after his first epochal journeys, first revisited Europe.

FIRST PERIOD.-SOWING-TIME (1799-1859).

1799. 1820. 1830. 1845. 11859.

Receipts in Pounds Sterling…………………….. 10.000 121,756 226,440 632.000 918,000 Missionaries (Men)……………………………… (1) 50 421 734 1,319. 2,032 Female Missionaries (Unmarried)……………….. 1 31 72 76 Ordained Native Pastors…………………….. …. 7 10 Other Native Helpers…………………………… 158 169 80 166 850 3,152 5,785 Communicants …………………………………. (?)7,OOO 21,787 51,322 159,000 227,000 Scholars or Catechumens (1) (1 Unusable)………… 5,000 15,728 102,275 165,000 252,000 Missionary Organizations, resp. Societies………… 6 20 25 65 98 SECOND PERIOD.-GRoWTH (1859-1897).

–~.——~—-~——- 1859. 1889. 1895. 1897.

– – —– ——·1—— ~f~s~~t:~i~~ ::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: 918,000 2,130,000 2,865,000 2,902,794 Female Missionaries …………………………… . 2,032 4,135 6,369 6,576 1,689 3,982 76 3,327 3,390 4,185 Native Pastors ………………………………… . 169 41,756 4,017 67,754 Other Native Helpers …………………………. .. 5,785 61,124 Communicants ……. ………………………….. . 227,000 850,000 1,057.000 1,448,861 Scholars (1 Unusable) ………………………….. . 252,000 650,000 864,000 447,145 Missionary Organizations (2 Unusable) ………….. . 98 262 365 365 If we first cast a glance at Home, from which missions proceed, we stand in presence of one of those facts of Christian church history which strengthen faith the most. A Christendom sunk in the sleep of rationalism, to which the missionary command was foolishness, has been so well awakened, that to-day, in all its divisions, it feels breathing through it a mighty missionary spirit. Nineteen hundred years after its first u'tterance the missionary command has again become so living, that it has brought forth a movement that has laid hold on the whole Christian and non-Christian world. This word of Jesus was, as it were, almost buried, but it is risen from the dead. We do not say that the now extant Ohristendom fully discharges its missionary duty; on the contrary, it comes short of what it should accomplish, and can accomplish. It is still far short of it. Yet the consciousness has penetrated Ohristians generally, that the diffusion of Christianity in the non-Christian world is one of the chief duties of Ohristendom. This is so deep a persuasion now that missions, once so despised, to which the established churches refused their aid, has, from the conventicle, entered into -the cathedral, that the chief ministers of the Church have become the main representatives and nursing fathers of missionary life at home, nay, that the project has again and again auxiliary societies put under this rubric, above all when the selection-as with Vahl-is rather arbitrary. I am afraid that in the other rubrics also the numbers are open to criticism, and therefore can hardly lay claim to absolute trustworthiness.-G. W.

FOREIGN MISSIONS AT THE JUNCTION OF TWO CENTURIES

been ventilated of ecclesiasticizing the free missionary associations. But of Stx Protestant missionary organizations in the year 1800 have grown some 150 independent bodies, of which a quarter are of undis- puted importance. This is a home machinery which is almost a superfluity, and instead of increase calls for condensation.

From their beginning modern Protestant missions were dependent for their outlays upon free Christian liberality. They did not possess wealthy orders, like the Catholic, and it is only later on that they have received government subsidies for their schools, and these comparatively restricted. We can not precisely compute how large the collective gifts for missions were in 1800. Probably not over 300,000 marks. To-day they amount to 55,000,000, a sum to which Germany with Switzerland contributes 4,500,000. Nothing has so trained Protestant Christendom to giving as foreign missions. And with their increasing gifts for these provision for home necessities has not only not suffered, but has first been rightly awakened. In 1800, of the noble forms of work which we comprehend under the collective name Inner Mission and Home Missions, there was as good as nothing; today they stretch almost beyond sight, and the voluntary gifts coming in yearly for them exceed those for foreign missions perhaps tenfold, in Germany doubtless yet more.* By the work for the heathen God has blessed the home church, having thus taught how to labor, to pray, and to give, even for all domestic needs. Christendom, sending to the heathen, has received back more profit than she has spent sacrifices upon them.

INCREASE OF MISSIONARY FORCE.

Very small at the end of the last century was the number of the m£ssionaries, amounting at most to 120, of whom the greater part belonged to the Unitas Fratrum. 'l'heologians, after the dying out of the Danish-Halle Mission, there were none at all. It was needful, as once Jesus found it, to call into service "unlearned and ignorant men," (lit. unlearned persons and laymen). It cannot be said that all these persons proved equal to their vocation, but nevertheless the roll is by no means brief of those of them who have done eminent work, e. g., Zeisberger, Rhenius, Carey, Riedel, Pfander, Gobat, Kolle, Christaller, Hebich, Dieterle, Ramseyer, H. Hahn, E. Faber, Nommensen, Schlegel, Behrens, Kropf, Merensky, Calvert, Moffat, Livingstone, Williams, Horden, Mackay, G. Taylor, Grenfell, Bentley, Paton, etc. With time the missionary training-schools have become more and more thorough institutes of culture, and the percentage of regular theologians has been considerable in the Anglo-Saxon world, especially for the last twenty-five years, and in Germany too has increased somewhat. At any rate there is no longer, as in 1800, a * Statistics of the Inner Mission of the German Evangelical Church. Digested and pub- lished by the Central Committee for the Inner Mission of the German Evangelical Church.

small and divided cohort of heralds of Christ, standing scattered and inexperienced in various parts of the heathen world. In 1900 this has grown into a stately army, numbering over 6,000 men, and stationed over almost the whole accessible world. What these men have also accomplished for the mallY different branches of science, as well as for the civilization of mankind, has procured them respect even in such circles as have little concern for their distinctly religious vocation. Moreover they are supported by a helping force of 4,000 unmarried women. These are mainly occupied as teachers among the degenerate and enslaved women of the heathen world. And still another force of 680 medically trained physicians, male and female, carrying out an ever-extending and ever more appreciated Samaritan's work among the sick, so neglected or bunglingly treated. We may say without any vaunting, that ill these thousands of bearers of the Gospel, Protestant Christendom sustains a genuine Salvation Army in the non-Christian world, which, because it is a salt and a light therein, offers to this world a service more pregnant of blessing than the traffic and politics of the world taken together.

THE HARVEST OF MISSIONS.

One hundred years ago lIlissl:onary results, so far as statistically capable of statement, amounted, on a large estimate, to 70,000 Christian converts. To-day the number exceeds 4,000,000, of whom about 1,500,000 are full communicants. And this number is augmenting from decade to dccade, like a capital under compound interest. The number of heathen now baptized in a single year is as large again as the whole number of Christi.ans in 1800. It is true, in view of the gigantic number of 1,000,000,000 of non-Christians the missionary achievements thus far made seem small; but what is thus far done is essentially foundation work, and foundation work goes slow. Our missionaries come as strangers into a strange world, and not until they are at home in this strange world, until they not only speak the strange tongues as their mother tongues, but have become in feeling a part of the whole strange view of the world-literally" have lived themselves into it "–':"and of the strange usages, does their message have full effect. Real results go far beyond all statistics. The exemplary lives of the thousands of missionaries, together with the overflowing works of mercy which they perform, and the 20,000 mission schools of every grade, attended by a million scholars of both sexes, besides the almost infinite native literature, especially the, at least, 340 missionary versions of the Bible, with the wealth of culture, moral eleva~ion, and Christian knowledge which they diffuse, all this implies an intellectual, ethical, and religious power far and wide among the nations, under whose preparatory influences, almost unconsciously, even those circles come among which the direct proclama-

HOW SOME THINGS GO IN KOREA

tion of the Word has as yet had no noticeable results. Enlig-htenment, reform of morals and of social relations, breaking down of heathen superstition, and the gradual development of nn atmosphere surcharged with Ohristian apprehensions, have, in the elder missionary districts, spread far beyond the Ohristian communities. Besides, the growing company of native helpers-over 4,000 ordained pastors and more than 60,000 other helpers, altho at present by far the most do subaltern service-is a Christianizing power which :s working as effectively for the implantation of Christianity in the foreign soil as for the raising of the general national life.

In brief, everywhere the work is broadening out of the defile into the plain. A century of missionary foundations lies behind us; a century of building up and building out will follow. The nineteenth century has been the apprenticeship of evangelical missions, and we have made many mistak€.3; but we are now in possession of a missionary experience which will be our schoolmistress for the twentieth century. The work done yet is the seed of coming harvests. Missionary results are not to be reckonerl by years, but by centuries. As Jesus once promised the first missionaries, in view of the visible result of their labor, "Ye shall do greater works than I," so will it also be said of the missionaries of the twentieth century: They have dOlle greater works than those of the nineteenth. "That both he that soweth and he that reapeth may rejoice together."

HOW SOME 'l'IIINGS GO IN KORBJA.

REV. H. G. APPENZELLER. Paichai College, Seoul, Methodist Episcopal Mission.

Korea has swung back to anti-bellum days, and, unless there are checks not visible now, it looks as tho her last stage is destined to become worse than the first. Politically she is drifting badly with Japan and Russia trying to board the craft and secure the helm. Just at present education as supplied by Western nations is not sought for. The head master of the English school failed to renew his contract, and has gone into the hotel business. The missionary sticks to his distinctive work and finds good" raw heathen" material to work upon, and longs for a mighty baptism of power, a mighty baptism of conviction of sin to come upon his hearers and adherents. There are no end of adherents, probationers, catechumens, and even members, but they do not seem to have any knowledge of that horror of sin one would like to see and ought to see. The sinner here acts very much like the sinner at horne.

A few years ago a plain man came up from the country to Seoul and found empluyment as herdsman. He was in trouble, and tho in

humble circumstances, he determined to pray his way out of his troubles. He fasted, and that with great severity; he limited himself to one meal, and a scant one at that, a day. Some of us thought his zeal outstripped his sense. He was persistent in his efforts to get out of his difficulties. These were, that he was put out of his house by his father-in-law, who refused to have anything to do with him on account of his religious" notions." His wife was in subjection to her father.

Several months passed by, and the man essayed to return to his home to see the result of his praying and fasting. He found a great change had come over his family. They received him, allowed him to pray, and did not resent being talked to on the subject of religion. He not only talked the "new doctrine" to his family but to his neighbors as well.

He visited me here in the city, and reported the interest in his village. The Korean. helper was asked to visit the place, and he returned with a favorable report and some names on probation. He went a second time, and another brother, an exhorter, likewise went there. During the past summer I had hoped to be able to visit the place but could not. Last week one of the villagers who professed interest and who was a probationer in the church came and inquired when I could come to the village. I told him I would come down in two days. A few days later I and another brother of the mission started off on our bicycles for the village of the Water-jar Rock, twenty-five miles northeast of Seoul. The weather was bracing, the roads good, and tho not "scorchers" we made the distance in four hours. We went to the house of the man who asked us to come. He received us with dignified reserve. He is a well-to-do farmer. His lands yield him a living and with this he is content. He has not sufficient wealth to tempt the avarice of the officials, and yet enough to live comfortably as the word is understood by the Korean farmer and countryman.

It did us good to catechise the probationers. They had studied the catechism and knew it. We spent the evening in this way and in preaching. The next day after preaching it was my privilege to baptize six men and two women, one of the women being the wife of the man who a few years ago was driven from his home because he was a believer in Jesus, and who by his prayer and fasting fought his way through his difficulties and won his villagers to the new faith.

After the baptisms were concluded the man and his wife stood up together and formally and publicly gave th~ir little boy to the Lord in baptism. This is the beginning of an interesting work. It began by a man being driven out of his home and neighborhood. Truly God works and one does not know by what means the Word may be advanced.

INDIA AS A MISSION FIELD

WORSHIPING AN IDOL IN INDIA.

INDIA AS A MISSION FIELD.

BY REV. EDWAHD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND. Formerly Missionary of the London Missionary Society.

India is isolated from the remainder of Asia by two oceans, and the highest and broadest mountain ranges on the earth.

Within these spacious, well-defined limits, lies an empire rich, fertile, and varied, with almost all the gifts of nature, having an area and population equal to that of all Europe, Russia excepted. Its extent is equal to nearly two-thirds of the United States, while its population is almost five times as great. It is the dwelling-place of about one-fifth of the human race, or more than twice the population of the Roman Empire in its palmiest days (according to Gibbon).

I3ritish rule is direct and absolute over more than two-thirds of this vast population, and supreme and unchallenged over the 650 semi-independent and feudatory states of the remaining third.

The origin of these millions of people, with their diversities of race, language, religion, and civilization, can only be glanced at, aild indeed for the most part these lie outside the limits of definite history.

When the ancestors of the l.Iindu race began to migrate into India from Oentral Asia, more than 3,000 years ago, they found there many tribes differing from themselves in origin, race, and language. These two peoples probably continued to live there together for some centuries, but Aryan coherence and strength gradually triumphed, forcing the aboriginal tribes to be the permanent lower strata of their commonwealth, or to keep a precarious refuge in the hills and forests.

Of the second great migration and conquest we have clearer information. Mohammedan interconrse with Western India began early in the seventh century, but the first attempts at conquest were made by Mahm'oud of Ghuzin in twelve expeditions extending from 1001 to 1026; but Mohammedan supremacy was not firmly established until the Mogul Empire was consolidated under Akbar in the middle of the sixteenth century. During this long interval, in ever.growing numbers, these streamed into India from Arabia, Persia, Afghanistan, the states of Central Asia, and even 'rartary, a vast number of emigrant adventurers, zealous for the propagation of Islam, and by no means scrupulous in their methods of proselytism.

RELIGIONS OF INDIA.

Other forms of religion are thus summarized in the government census returns of 1891: Religion. Population.

Brahmanic. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 207,731,727 Animistic….. ……….. . …. ……………. . . …… 9,280,467 Sikh….. …. ………………………………….. 1,907,833 Jain ………….. '" ………………….. , …. …… 1,416,638 Goroustrian . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 89,904 Bllddhist (mostly in Burma) _…………………… 7,131,361 Jew…………………………………………… 17,194 Christian …. , . . .. . . .. . . .. . . … .. .. . . .. . . . . . . .. .. .. . . .. 2,284,380 Mohammedan………………………………….. 57,321,164 Unreturned ……………… ' ., '. . . …… .. …….. .. 42,578 Total. ………………………… , ……… 287,223,266 A large number of the Brahmanic or Hindu population ar() not of Aryan, bu t of aboriginal descent, as their physical characteristics, languages, superstitions, and usages prove.

Animism defined as a belief in the power of spirits, who acquire supernatural influence, and are worshiped for the evil and good they may do, is largely the dominant superstition of vast numbers of the most ignorant of those classified as Brahmanists and Mohammedans, as well as the nine millions defined by that name.

Probably more than one-half of the Mohammedans are of Aryan and aboriginal descent, who retain many of the superstitions, beliefs, and usages of their ancestors.

The Christian population is thus distributed: Syrian and Armenian …………………………… . 201,684 Roman Catholic …………………………………. . 1,315,263 Native Christians, Protestants . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,559,661 European* …………………. _…………………. . 168,000 Various …………………………………………. . 39,772 • Since the British branch of the'army numbers 72,112, it follows that the entire European civil population is less than 100,000.

INDIA AS A MISSION FIELD

Thus there are in India.. directly and indirectly under British rule, more polytheists than there are Protestants in the whole world, and more than one-fourth of its entire Mohammedan population. These numbers are probably now exceeded, for, owing to the peace and prosperity secured by British rule, the population is rapidly increasing, and is thought to. exceed three hundred millions.

THE PROSPECT OF WINNING INDIA FOR CHRIST.

Of course, in so vast aR empire, where the Hindus are separated into twelve or fourteen great nationalities, almost as distinct in language and physical and intellectual characteristics as the nations of Europe, with hundreds· of barbarian tribes and a Mohammedan population in many respects equally diverse, their attitude toward a race still more intrusive, aggressive, aud diverse, might be expected to vary, tho generally suspicious and unsympathetic, and the propagators of the new religion belonging to a foreign, conquering, and dominant race might be assumed to prejudice their cause.

Hinduism combines the widest possible extremes of speculative belief, from transcendental monotheism to the most debasing fetishism, with the laxest morality and the most rigid and exclnsive of all social despotisms. Any form of vice and any latitude of opinion is permissible, but to become a Christian is the one act which means social boycott and ruin to every Hindu of good caste.

The uncompromising attitude of Islam to Christianity is everywhere intense, but in India iL has become curiously modified. Its earliest adventurers and settlers found the Hindus so numerous and wedded to their own religious usages that they found it politic to abate their usual intolerance, and the numerous converts they made were received on easy terms and retained many of their old supersti.- tions and usages. British supremacy came so slowly and unexpectedly, and has been so wise, beneficent, and tolerant, that it has never roused any formidable hostility. The mutiny of 1857 was a purely military revolt, brought about by English over-indulgence and confidence in the native army. But it gave expression to no grievances and wrongs, and the Mohammedans of India are more loyal, liberalminded, and contented than their coreligionists anywhere throughout Asia and Africa. Nevertheless the intolerance and love of political power inherent in the system, and the remembrance of its dominance under the Mogul emperors, yet lives as a latent force in Indian Mohammedanism.

The aborigines are most ignorant and degraded, but they and their descendants, who have entered the outer circles of Hinduism and Mohammedanism, are most open to Christian evangelization, and it is from these that the largest number of converts have beeu drawn.

Neither they nor the Hindus have ever had, or apparently understood, that love of country and delight in freedom which distinguishes Western races. Despotism has been the invariable note and adjunct of power. Their history has been a monotonons record of states and tribes, dreading oppression or enforcing it invariably when possessed. They are most submissive to superior power, but lack magnanimity when it passes into their hands. The caste idea also induces a gloomy, suspicious, unsympathetic state of mind without any rational basis, either moral, intellectual, or physical, which no European can understand, but which engenders in those who have it a strange dread and aversion toward all who are without caste.

INDIA, A LAND OF PARADOXES.

But India is a land of paradoxes, the people are patient, unworldly, submissive to authority as no Western races are. Power and destiny are the two supreme forces recognized in their imaginations, religious and daily lives, and as the British Raj is the visible yet mysterious embodiment of these, to their ignorant yet devout and imaginative minds, it is accepted implicitly as are the laws of nature. British rule tho neither loved or admired, has been scrupulously just and humane in its policy and in non-interference with the caste and assumed r.eligious susceptibilities of the people. These qualities, despite many difficulties and some defects, have come more into exercise with every decade of the century. Great abuses exist and will until the morality of the New Testament becomes that of the people; but the policy of the government is just, beneficent, and humane. But under British rule the rich are not oppressed and the poor are protected.* Roads, railways, and canals are constructed; education and commerce are encouraged; crime is repressed, and lives and property are secure. Freedom of conscience and worship is guaranteed as far as the government can do so. The government has its limitations and defects, largely because it must legislate for an empire where oppression and deceit excite no moral indignation and in which 95 per cent. of its su bjects are the most exclusive, suspicious, and sensitive of all religionists. The peace and prosperity of India to-day stands in strong contrast with the feuds, inhumanity, and oppression of the past.

Our belief in a personal and perfect ruler of the universe; in divine moral laws, alike rational, just, and gracious; in a future life alike sure, solemn; the justice, humanity, and beneficence of the British have greatly softened popular prejudice, and have won not only submission but respect from the people of India as a whole. They are intelligent, observant, and meditative, and have been drawn to think of the religion which underlies England's greatness, to send their * Taxation is less than five shillings ($1.25) a year per head.

– INDIA AS A MISSION FIELD

children to British schools to read Christian books. This does not always come from a desire to know or to embrace the truth, but it has great advantages, for such investigation makes them dissatisfied with the old Puranic superstitions and makes them more favorably inclined toward Christian truths.

Thus British rule has been in many respects a powerful tho unconscious factor in "making ready the way of the Lord." The Christian missionary may live and work where he pleases and adopt all just and rational means to propagate the Christian faith. In no other non- Christian or Roman Catholic country is there equal freedom for missionary propagandism.

Happily the Christian Church is growing more conscious of her A srREEr PREACHING SCENE IN NORrH INDIA.

responsibility toward this magnificent empire. There are now about nine hundred foreign ordained Protestant missionaries in India. with nearly as many native ordained ministers, and fonr thousand unordained native preachers. The Gospel is preached daily in the streets and bazaars of the great cities and in the numerous villages of many districts. There are also about eighty educational missionaries with over eight hundred ladies and four thousand native women engaged in education, zenana visitation, literary, medical, industrial, and humanitarian work. There are also excellent versions of the whole 'Bible in the principal languages and dialects of the empire, while the New Testament or portions of it are printed in many more of India's 120 languages and dialects. Schoolbooks, treatises, and tracts in exposition

of Ohristian truth are printed and circulated extensively by the Bible and tract societies.

The results are encouraging and hopeful, especially if we accurately gauge the difficulty of concerting any typical Hindu or Mohammedan, the intense immutability of all Oriental beliefs and usages, and the difficulty of changing the religions of three hundred million people. Praise God, the success is far greater than the inadequacy of our efforts would have led us to expect. .

SOME RESULTS OF )IISSIONS IN INDIA.

The most obvious of the direct results are the 800,000 Protestant converts, 200,000 of whom are communicants; 5,000 churches or congregations, with some 4,500 native preachers; 300,000 scholars in schools distinctly Ohristian, and more than 720 foreign and Eurasian female agents. 'rhere has been a marked increase on all the lines of progress during the past half century. 'rhe native Christian community has increased twenty-four fold in forty years, and the native ministry forty fold. So has there been analogous advance in the ~ntelligence, social position, and self-reliance of the native church.

But the progress of Ohristianity is not to be estimated exclusively by counting heads. Other agencies have been operating indirectly through education, commerce, and material progress, and have obviously been ordained of God to transform India. Hinduism is morally the most defective of all religious systems, the most indefinite and vague, but socially the strongest through its weird caste despotism. It is not too much to affirm that the Ohurch of Christ has never had a more stupendous and difficult undertaking than the conversion of this great, gifted race, spread over an immense empire, enthralled, fascinated, intellectually, religiously, and socially, by a dogma unique in the history of religions. It might be expected that for a long time individual conversions would be few, while the final dissolution of the intricate, stupendous system would be preceded by gradual decay. Eastern races are intensely immobile, and detest change.

Hinduism is most indulgent to its adherents, but an implacable foe to those who forsake it. The people are easily satisfied, slaves to public opinion and usage, timid, gregarious, find little difficulty or feel shame in holding opinions they never express or put into practise. They are adepts in sitting on the fence waiting to jump to the safe side. A long disintegrating process, therefore, in the two-fold direction of reforming great evils, and in changing popular opinion on all great social, moral, and religious questions, must precede the conversion of India, unless the spirit of the living God should give life and light to these millions, as He can, and as He may. This process of sapping and mining is going on. Even when the government

INDIA AS A MISSION FIELD

of the East India Company passed away in 1859, "It had ceased to be lawful, it has become penal even in the name of religion, 1. To murder parents by suttee, by exposure on the banks of rivers, or by burial alive.

2. To murder children by dedication to the Ganges, to be devoured by crocodiles, or daughters by the Rajput modes of infanticide.

3. To offer up human sacrifices in a temple, or to propitiate the earth goddess.

4. To encourage suicide under the wheels of idol cars, or in wells, or otherwise.

5. To promote voluntary torment by hook swinging, etc.

6. Involuntary torture by mutilation, trampling to death, ordeals, and barbarous executions. Slavery and slave trade have been made illegal. Caste is not supported by law, nor recognized in appointments to office. All government connection with idolatry has ceased. A long step has been taken by legislative acts to protect the civil rights of converts, and to leave Hindu widows free to marry." * We remember the reluctance of the East India Company for modern missionary propagandism; justice demands that we must not overlook its civilizing and humane policy.

The policy of the imperial governments is equally humane and more progressive, and the indirect influence of Christian propagandism in gradually changing the opinions and usages of the people in a small district in Central India, in charge of a solitary missionary, is iIIustrati ve of what is going on over the grell,ter part of the empire.

Those people, through the agency that has been working there for three years, have begun to understand something-to understand there is a God different and above those hobgoblins they have been accustomed to worship; that there is a God different from the tigers and the leopards, and the bears and snakes, and the scorpions around them, which they worship because they are afraid of them, and in four of the villages next to the place where I lived for the last two years, the annual sacrifice has ceased. They are not Christians, but they are coming round, and they will come round I have no doubt. t Oscillation, check, and even reverse may be expected in an enterprise so stupendous, and carried on in the face of every form of opposition, but even now the time is not far distant when there will be here and there in India a more widespread abandonment of heathenism and acceptance of Christianity by masses of the people, than the world has ever witnessed.

* "The Conversion of India," by Dr. George Smith.

t" History of the London Missionary Society," by Rev. Richard Lovett. Vol. II, p.217.

PUERTO RICO UNDER THE UNITED STATES.

BY REV. J. M. MCELHINNEY, ROCHESTER, N. Y.

Our new possession, Puerto Rico, is attracting public attention, and will probably do so for some time to come. Steamboat lines are not able to supply transportation to the numerous applicants for passage to the" gem of the Antilles."

On leaving New York, October 11, 1899, we pointed the nose of our boat toward Puerto Rico, a little east of south, and kept it there for nearly seven days, until we all but bumped into San Juan (Saint John), the capital of Puerto Rico. The distance is 1,400 miles. A shower of rain on our arrival veiled the city in a wreath of gray, only to bring it out into greater conspicuity with the passing of the cloud and the returning glory of a tropical sun. The cocoanut palms on the right of the harbor waved a welcome with their high and graceful arms, while on the left the buglers wafted sweet music on the fresh morning air as the" Stars and Stripes" ascended the flagstaff and spread their graceful folds to our glad eyes.

Part of the ancient wall, which originally enclosed the city, is still standing. The foundation of the first house in Puerto Rico, built by Ponce de Leon about 15~0, bears up a modern superstructure known as casa blanco (white house), and can be seen from Abonita, fifty miles distant. Our boat had hardly reached the dock when the flies and white-clad Puerto Ricans assailed us in about equal numbers, for it should be remembered that we had reached the land of perpetual summer, where the thermometer, according to the late Governor Henry, never goes below seventy degrees Fahrenheit.

The mature Puerto Rican stands as erect as an Indian, slight in frame, thin in flesh, with large feet and small head. Being the product of the negro and the Spanish races, he has eliminated the coarseness of the oue and the weakness of the ·other, and has retained the straight nose, mild, black eye, and rich olive skin. The young men are agile and the young women well shapen and attractive.

The inhabitants, numbering about 975,000, are usually divided into two classes: the Puerto Ricans and Spanish. The distinction is made on a basis of education and property. They are practically of one blood, and yet the cultivated Spaniard would be loath to admit the cOllsangunity. He entertains a sort of poetic fancy that a trained mind and an inflated purse purify the blood. Eighty-seven per cent. of the people are unable to read or write; sixty-fi ve per cent. are said to be of illegitimate birth. It ought to be noted in this connection that the illegitimacy is largel.V illegality. The people have not been legally or ecclesiastically married, and, in consequence, the children are stamped as illegitimate. In perhaps half the cases in question the parents are faithful and the issue acknowledged. Girls at twelve

PUERTO RICO UNDER THE UNITED STATES

A STREET IN SAN JUAN~ PUERTO RICO.

and thirteen years of age are generally wives and mothers. 'fhe little children of the poor seldom wear clothing of any sort. Their food, after they are weaned, is the same as that given to mature persons. Excessive use of bananas by children under five is seen in the distended abdomen, arising from lack of proper nourishment and producing what is called the" banana stomach."

The children have a short and cheerless childhood. Gambling with coffee grains or pennies is their standard amusement, tho kiteflying has its season and cock-fighting its attractions. The kite-flying in Puerto Rico has this novel feature, that the tail of the kite is sometimes equipped with a knife blade for the purpose of cutting the string of some ambitious kite wl1ich has reached "higher than Guilderoy's." It is noticed that the children seldom sing. In fact, it is a land "vithout songs. The birds, as is common in the tropics, do little more than chirp.

Under the administration of the United States government six hundred and twenty schools have been opened, at an expense, last year, of $330,000. This provides accommodation for one in fifteen of the children of school age, whereas ten in fifteen would attend if the accommodations were adequate. The children and people generally are eager to learn the English language. Arithmetic is taught in in all the public schools in English. It is also taught in Spanish, except in the two English schools San Juan and Ponce. Elementary

chart exercises are given in English in every school. An English teacher is given supervision of forty schools, and holds a session with their Puerto Rican teachers every Saturday, at which time the native teachers are taught English. Children five or six years old will learn to read English in six months, and have a fair understanding of elementary sentences. After visiting one of the country schools on the famous military road, where a test was made of their knowledge of English, the writer expressed the hope that they would become good American citizens, and was about taking his leave, when from a chorns of forty-two voices these words rang out with childish enthusiasm, "Beso su mano" (I kiss your hand), a customary Spanish salutation, which, being interpreted by the circumstances which prompted its utterance, means, "We hope to meet your fondest expectation."

THE WOMEN OF PUERTO RICO.

Next in importance to the children are the women. The educated and refined are considered very exclusive, and yet they manage to be seen by the American soldiers and other attractive young men. Sunday nights are given up to parades of beautiful women on the plazas before their admirers. Attractive gowns are donned, the hair is displayed with the precision of a fashion plate, the skin is "lacquered" with cosmetics, and with a pride that knows no weariness the so-called exclusive young ladies walk hour after hour in the glare of electric or other light before the assembled multitudes, for the express purpose of attracting attention, winning compliments, and extending the list of their gentlemen acquaintances. What is done Snnday nights by the few is indulged in by the multitudes throughout the week. Nothing is more conspicuous on the streets of Puerto Rico than women. The house has but few attractions for them. The few primitive articles of household furniture are either reeking with filth or creeping with insects. The air is polluted with smoke of charcoal, which, having no chimney as an avenue of escape, takes its time in getting out through the hundred chinks in the roof. There are no books or papers in the home. They could not be read if tqey were there. The mind gets its means of sn bsistence in conversation with neighbors at the" rumshacks," at the streams washing clothes, at the coffee plantations-somewhere in the open. The house is a place of last resort, a place to sleep in, where sense is dead to surroundings. About the only time these ignorant women get a bath is when they are caught out in the rain. Their clothes are sometimes wound about their bodies in Oriental fashion, unchanged and unwashed, until they are worn out. In most cases, however, the garments fare better than the person. Washing of garments is not nncommon. The streams are frequently lined with washerwomen, who use stones for wash-

PUERTO RICO UNDER THE UNITED STATES

boards, against which the garment is now rubbed, now rolled, and now pounded.

'I.'he men of Puerto Rico largely belong to the laboring class, tho they are not. fond of hard work. Well-fed men will do a good day's work under the direction of an employer. The men of the docks of San Juan will carry bags of beans weighing two hundred and twenty pounds on their heads with as much apparent ease as a man will wear a silk hat, and they will continue this for ten or twelve consecutive hours. Men make use of small ponies in transporting their produce from the interior to the seaports aud to the markets. A pony loaded with two heavy baskets of fruit or vegetables almost invariably car- SELLING FRESH MILK IN PONCE, PUER1'O RICO.

ries a man besides, who, with a rope halter, guides it, and with whip in hand hastens the journey. One rarely sees a woman or a boy on a pony. The man of the family sells the produce, if it be but ten cents' worth, and involves a journey of twenty miles.

This male prerogative of handling the funds imposes a little labor in connection with milking the cows, which would doubt18ss be committed to the women were it not for a grotesque requirement in connection with the delivery of the milk. The cow must be milked in the presence of the purchaser. This necessitates the leading the cow from house to house where milk is wanted. Drinking glasses, one or two, according to order, are brought out and filled directly from the cow. The calf is muzzled and brought along to induce the cow tQ

give her milk, which she, on being moved from place to place, would not do were the calf not present.

In a journey across the island comparatively few men are seen working in the fields. The plows in use are of the sixteenth century pattern. A plowed field resembles one that hogs have rooted into heaps and holes.

The coffee plantations represent a more substantial class of husbandry, requiring both skill and patience. '1'he coffee-plants of a few weeks' growth are put in well-prepared ground, six feet apa<rt, with a banana plant beside each coffee plant, in such a way as to protect it from the sun's rays. The plant yields coffee in the fourth year, and continues to bear until it is about twenty years old. Coffee, sugar, and cattle are the three profitable industries of the island. Such fruits as bananas, cocoanuts, and oranges grow in great abundance, tho there has never been but one man who made a business of shipping fruit from the island of Puerto Rico. lIe lives in Mayaguez, on the western shore. Thousands of acres will soon be in fruit cultivation, and within the next decade doubtless many will have made a business of exporting the fruit.

THE VEGETATION 0]<' PUERTO RICO.

One of the amazing things about the country is the little resemblance its vegetation bears to that of our own land. The grass, fruit trees, nut trees, and forest trees are all different. 'l'he grass is mostly of the guinea and foxtail varieties, and not suitable for pasturage until it has reached a height of three or four feet. In 'the absence of fences all animals are tethered in the pastures with ropes to stakes, which confine them to a radius of twenty or thirty feet for horses and cows, and less for goats and pigs, and still less for chickens, for even these are sometimes staked out. The fruit trees most common are the orange, lime, breadfruit, and fig. Of the nut trees the cocoanut-palm is most abundant, with some almond trees scattered about. The forest trees are the royal palm, coffee tree, lignum-vitro, mahogany, and ebony. The specific gravity of most of these trees is greater than water. To float a mahogany log it is necessary to pin it to two orange or other light logs. Sugarcane, pineapples, bananas, and tobacco are grown extensively. The country is one of excessive production. It probably has never yielded more than two per cent. of its capacity. It is almost impossible to keep things from growing if they are adapted to the soil and climate. I saw a small forest tree growing on a tile roof. The terrible hurricane of August 8th scarcely killed a tree. Trees broken off within three feet of the ground will put out branches and take a new start.

The need of religious instruction is one of thl3 most urgent of their

PUERTO RICO UNDER THE UNITED STATES

many needs. The people, in common with all mankind, have intui- tive conceptions of right and wrong, but the wrong has been so long practised that habits of vice seem to be wrought into the very fiber of their being. Theft is so commonly practised that this land of jails fails to provide for the gross offeuders, while myriads of petty thieves are allowed their liberty, with the tacit understanding that so long as their offenses are of diminutive grade and furtively committed they will be unmolested.

If you were a property holder in this land you would understand why the people called Spaniards, and these only, should so soon become supporters of the government, while those to whom a change of sovereignty was supposed to be a relief from an unbearable tyranny, are fast becoming antagonistic to the government. Possessors of property look to the government for protection of property, while those without property persuade themselves that a new order of affairs will bring them something better than they now have. Our soldiers are now more friendly with the Spaniards than with the Puerto Ricans.

The seventh commandment is even more flagrantly violated than the eighth. The father of the family, who is supposed to be the guardian of the virtue of his wife and daughter, is very often the medium of its barter for a price. Our soldiers could tell more than one would wish to put into print upon this subjcct. The prevalence of social evil is made painfully evident by the decaying and loathsome bodies brought in the last extremity to hospitals. One would think that the wrecks of human lives, with which the highways are strewn, would command obedience to the laws of purity, but all this seems to have no perceptible effect. Their present state of distress is a plea more eloquent than words for the Gospel.

Perhaps in no other field in recent times has there been such ready response to the Macedonian cry as from Puerto Rico. The Episcopalians, Methodists, Presbyterians, Congregationalists, Baptists, and Disciples have established among them one or more mission stations with services both in English and Spanish. Many of the missionaries have obtained a knowledge of Spanish in Mexico or South America, and are prepared to enter at once upon their labors. The usual plan is to have a morning service in English for Americans and Englishspeaking people from St. Thomas and St. Kitts, a Sunday-school in Spanish and English for all children, and a service in Spanish in the evening. The natives in the cities are employed till noon on Sunday, but have the evenings free, and are at liberty to go to church, tho but few of them are piously inclined. However, the missionaries are much encouraged with the prospect of a great work in Puerto Rico.

MISSIONARY ADMINISTRATION.-II.

BY REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., NEW YORK CITY.

Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

Suffer me to suggest some considerations which illustrate the difficulty of conducting a great board so as to avoid debt. For one thing, the operations of the board, being conducted on so large a scale, and over so vast a territory, can not be hurriedly adjusted to financial changes in the United States. Our work has been gradually developed through a long series of years, and must from its very nature be stable. It can not end its work with the year and begin the next year on a different basis. 'I'he board operates in distant lands, some so remote that four to six months are required for the mere interchange of letters. Plans and pledges must therefore be made far in advance. For example, most of our missions make out their estimates in October for the fiscal year which begins the following May, the intervening time being required for the estimates to make the long journey from the ends of the earth to New York, be studied and passed upon by the board, and make the journey back to the field. In these circumstances, who but an inspired prophet could accurately forecast the future? Who knows to-day what the situation will be a year hence? Yet we must know, or try to.

Moreover, missionaries are sent out for a life service. They can not be discharged as a merchant discharges a clerk. True, the board reserves the right of recall, but it justly feels that it should not exercise it save for serious cause in the missionary himself. Nor are foreign missionaries situated like home missionaries, among people of their own race, with partially self-supporting congregations behind them, and with large and sympathetic churches within easy reach in case the board fails them. The foreign missionaries are thousands of miles away, among different and often hostile races, and with absolutely no local resource. In such circumstances, the board simply can not abandon them. It must pay their salaries, and pay them promptly-and we do it. We have retrenched in many other ways, but every foreign missionary under the care of our board has received his full salary, and that, too, the very day it was due. And we believe that the church will sustain us in that policy, that it does not want us to send a forlorn hope into Asia and Africa, and then desert it. But while this is only just to the missionaries, it involves risk to the board.

Another difficulty is the uncertainty of income. The average church makes no pledges, and has no adequate system of raising money. Our expectation of man must often be that along toward the end of the year the pastor and session will be enough interested in the cause to have the plates passed some Sabbath morning, and we must

MISSIONARY ADMINISTRATION

do the best we can with whatever is thus given. Rev. Dr. Cleland McAfee found that in the synod of Missouri only forty per cent. of the membership was present at an average Sunday-morning service. As that solitary collection represents the only attention paid to the subject, the absentees lose their only opportunity for a whole year to fulfil Ohrist's most solemn and imperative command. So the tide of beneficence ebbs and flows in the most startling and unexpected ways. The board has to carryon a certain work with no certain human dependence, and of course it is often in debt. The wonder is that the debts are not larger. On the first day of March last, within sixty days of the close of the fiscal year, we lacked $452,000 of the sum needed to meet our pledges for the work, ten months having brought us only about half of the amount needed for the year!

A FAITH WORK.

We protest against the assumption that the work of a church board is not a faith work. At the beginning of each fiscal year, we make appropriations of nearly a million dollars, not one of which is in our treasury. We make those appropriations-aye, and we guarantee them to the missionaries-solely on the faith that the Holy Spirit will guide us and direct the church in securing the necessary money. But piety is consistent with common sense. Since God has ordained that this work shall be supported by the gifts of His people. there is no valid reason why He should not move them to give through the agency which they have been led by his Spirit to form for that purpose, nor is there valid reason for supposing that in the administration of those gifts He has exempted us from the necessity for ordinary prudence and wisdom. Are we to assume that the Holy Spirit is with the people of God when they act as individuals, but that He forsakes them when they move unitedly and prayerfully for the accomplishment of the chief work which He Himself has laid upon them? Are we to assume that He will not bless a gift sent through the twenty-one godly men, who in obedience to His promptings, have been looked out among the brethren as "of honest report, full of the Holy Ghost and wisdom," and appointed "over this business," and who manifest practical common sense in the administration of their sacred trust, but that He will bless a contribution sent to some self-constituted individual, who is serenely indifferent to the advice of his fellow-Ohristians, who neglects the simplest precautions to secure due care and equitable expenditure of funds as well as reasonable protection of devoted men and women on the field, whose very lives are in his hands and who, as a matter of fact, exercises an authority over missionaries far more arbitrary than that of any church board? Said the head of one independent agency: "It is a pleasure to know that God alone is aware of the financial status of this society." Well, God knows a good

many things which He does not approve. He who handles other people's money is responsible to them as well as to God, and he has no right to shield himself from that responsibility behind the sacred name of God. "Oh what the Lord can do with people who are simpleminded is marvelous!" cried a representative of another independent agency; "He can make ns as innocent as little children!" The church board is a responsible organization. Its books are open to inspection and he who will may know its" financial status."

The missionaries are selected with great care, and only after the most rigid and painstaking inquiry as to their physical, intellectual, and spiritual qualifications. It is a mistake to suppose that any nice, pious youth, can become a foreign missionary. During my Portland pastorate, a bright young man in my church offered to go to the foreign field. I supposed that the board would eagerly accept him. Did we not write that he was an excellent young man, and the son of one of our elders? But to my surprise the board entered upon an investigation which ran through several months, and before that inquiry ended the board's officers, 3,000 miles distant, had learned facts in that young man's record which I, who had been his pastor for six years, had never suspected-tho fortunately the discoveries were favorable. If anyone imagines that weaklings or milksops can be sent to the foreign field, I advise him to apply for appointment, and he will quickly learn to his discomfiture, if not to his satisfaction. Large churches in this country, after spending a year or more in deciding among scores of highly recommended ministers, sometimes give a unanimous can to an unworthy man. So the Foreign Board occasionally errs. But as a rule, the rigorous methods now employed quickly reject incompetent candidates, while the increasing missionary interest in colleges and seminaries gives us the choicest material to select from. We do not send the pale enthusiast or the romantic young lady to the foreign field, but the sturdy, practical, energetic, man of affairs, the woman of poise, and sense, and character. The fact iE, our foreign missionaries are fast becoming a picked class, above the average in intelligence, character, and devotion.

On the field, the missionaries within a given geographical area are organized into a mission, which, in turn, is subdivided into stations. Thus, all the missionaries in Syria constitute the Syria Mission, which has five stations and ninety-seven out-stations. While, as above noted, the individual missionary has a free personal correspondence with the secretary of the board, yet it is expected that requests from the field which involve the expenditure of money, or which concern the general interests of the work, shall have mission judgment thereon, before they are forwarded to New York. There is, therefore, another wise check at this point on hasty individual action. The particular missionary, like the naval officer at sea, is given large discretion in details,

1900.J MISSIONARY ADMINISTRATION

but on fundamental lines which involve others and the success of the enterprise, he must work in conference with his brethren.

In our work as a board we rely more and more on the judgment of the missions. We emphasize their dignity and authority, and give them an liberty of action consistent with the prudent administration of the trust which the church has committed to the board, and for which the church holds the board, and not the missions, responsible. The presumption is always in favor of their requests. We trust them and love them. We have abandoned the plan of making numerous changes in the mission estimates, and with the exception of items which involve a mistaken policy, our custom now is to approve all the estimates, subject only to such a cut as their excess over our estimated income renders absolutely necessary, leaving each mission to distribute the cut for itself. This gives to the missions considerable freedom in determining how funds can be expended to the best advantage, tho, of course, within established lines of missionary policy, and the e:-;ti- mates which have been indorsed by the board. When the missionaries come to New York, we introduce them to the board, if the visit occurs on a day when it is ill session. Otherwise, they are given opportunity to meet a committee of the board if they have anything they wish to present, and by means of personal conferences as well as by correspondence, we seek in every practicable way to learn their VIews.

But, of course, the board reserves final authority, subject only to the General Assembly. It has been constituted, not simply as a commissary department to send bacon and beans to the army on the field, nor as a money-order office to receive and forward funds, but as the agent of the General Assembly, to "supervise and conduct the work of foreign missions." It is held to strict account for this supervision, while it assumes responsibilities for the maintenance of the missionaries and the payment of the appropriations which are inseparable from administrative control of funds. To urge that the missionaries know better than the board what ought to be done is to confuse ideas, for, as has been stated, it is the rule of the board to invite the judgment of the missionaries before it decides a question, and it attaches great weight to that judgment. But it should be remembered that the board is expected to foot the bills, that it, and not the missionary, is held responsible by the church if anything goes wrong, and that, moreover, the experience of the missionary, however extended and successful, IJas doubtless been confined to his own particular mission, and ma,y not have included any such project as he now enthusiastically urges, while the board is aided in forming a judgment by its intimate relations with all the other missions, by conferences with boards of other denominations, and by more than half a century's experience in dealing with missionary problems, in which it has prob-

ably considered that identical scheme, with all its pros and cons, a dozen times. As a matter of fact, most of the principles of mission policy, which are now generally recognized as vital to the true interests of the work, and whose practical application on the field is slowly but surely placing the mission enterprise on a sounder basis, were given form by the secretaries 01 the boards, and were adopted by the missions under pressure from the home office. The self-support of the native church is an example in point. While here and there an individual missionary, like Dr. Nevius, clearly saw and boldly expressed the need, yet the theory was not taken up by the missions and effectively applied as a working principle until the boards insisted upon it. Moreover, missionaries, living as they do in widely separated groups, and with no means of intercommunication, often differ radically in their judgment regarding a given question, so that not infrequently a decision of the board, which implies a refusal to one mission, is reany the expression of the majority of all the missions obtained by the board through its wide correspondence. The missionaries themselves are urging the board to increase rather than to diminish its authoritative functions. One of them has recently written as follows; and opinions of others to the same effect might be quoted: " In the nature of the case, perhaps there is no ci~cle in the world, except the family circle, in which its members need to guard one another's susceptibilities so carefully, as the foreign missionary circle. The fewness, the intimacy, the parity, the isolation, the conspicuousness, the indispensable harmony, all conspire to make this so. It follows that delicate subjects affecting personal and local interests are nowhere in the world so difficult to handle, as in the mission circle. And it is often necessary, in the interest of internal harmony, to neglect or postpone important measures. Hence, in dealing with such questions, the board must often need to take the initiative, and to follow it up if necessary, with no little pressure, to counteract the personal forces at work, and get beyond the compromises into which these are apt to lead, and into the region of the independent and impartial judgment of the mission as a whole."

In so vast and complex a w')rk, conducted in so many lands, and in such varying ways, and involving so many and widely separated individuals, occasional differences of opinion are inevitable. A board sometimes does an unintentional, but none the less real injustice to a mISSIOnary. On the other hand, the necessarily distant and comparatively isolated missionary can not be expected to see some questions in the same light as a board whose outlook is over the world, which is in constant communication with every part of it, which is in close touch with the home church,and which must bear the final responsibility for consequences. Standing between a church which demands conservative appropriations, and missionaries who demand liberal ones, between critics who think that we give the missionaries too

MISSIONARY ADMINISTRATION

many privileges, and friends who think that we give them too few, the board is sometimes fired upon by both sides in a way that is rather trying. We sometimes receive a letter from a missionary insisting on the extension of some privilege, and by the same mail a letter from a home pastor declaring that if we do not restrict that privilege his congregation will diminish its gifts. But we do the best we can, and considering all the circumstances, the degree of harmony which pre- vails· is remarkable.

All the boards are giving increasing attention to the principles of an intelligent mission policy. They feel that the days of sentimen- talism in foreign missions have passed. They are not conducting a crusade, but a settled campaign, and they are planning it with such skill and prudence as they possess. They study the broad principles of missions, read the lessons which have been taught by a hundred years of missionary effort, abandon plans which have been found defective, and adopt new ones which promise better results. Every year the officers and representatives of the thirty or more foreign mission's boards of the United States and Canada, meet for conference as to the best methods for carrying on missionary operations, and an amount of care and thought is given to the whole subject which would surprise the average critic. We a:re earnestly trying to administer this great trust wisely, economically, and effectively, and on sound business and scientific, as well as religious, principles.

r do not deny that there is sometimes ground for just criticism, and for such criticism we are thankful. We realize that methods which are adapted to this country are not necessarily adapted to lands whose governments and religions and social customs are widely different. I admit for the Presbyterian Board that in distribut.ing nearly a million dollars a year among thousands of objects all over the world, we occasionally make a mistake. We concede that in deciding a myriad perplexing questions, many of them delicate and difficult, and on which good men differ, we sometimes decide the wrong way. We have to feel our way along, and learn by experience. We know that in such circumstances some errors of judgment are natural, and we are grateful to anyone who will point them out to us, and help us to correct them. When ex-secretary of state John W. Foster came to New York after his tour in heathen lands, we invited him to a conference and said to him, "You have kindly complimented us in public, and we appreciate your commendation. But this afternoon we want you to criticize us. Tell us what you saw that as a Presbyterian elder you would try to change if you were in our place. " We profited by that interview. And yet if anyone were to make a list of the real defects in our present methods, he would probably learn on inquiry that we already know those defects, and that we are earnestly striving to remedy them. But nine-tenths of the current criticisms are value-

less, because they are unintelligent or uncandid, based on rumors, misunderstandings, preconceived prejudices, or low conceptions of Ohristian duty.

FUNDAMENTAL PRINCIPLES OF ADMINISTRATION.

In closing, permit me to emphasize the principles which underlie all our plans and work: 1. Faith in the missionary enterprise. We believe it to be of Divine authority, that the Master meant what He said when lIe com- manded His Gospel to be preached to every creature, and that, how- ever encouraging may be the facts of the work itself, the main assur- ance of victory lies in the power of Jesus Ohrist, and His promise to be with His disciples alway.

2. Faith in the Holy Spirit as the administrator of this enterprise. We believe that He calls the men, assigns them to their spheres of labor, and that we, as officers and members of the board, lllUst con- stantly seek and solely depend upon His illumination and guidance. When I first entered the service of the board, I was profoundly impressed by the spiritual atmosphere of the mission rooms, and that impression has only deepened with the passing years. My colleagues in the executive council; and the members of the board, are men who walk with God. Prayer for Divine guidance begins not only every board meeting, but every council and committee conference, and the spirit of prayer pervades all deliberations. At 12: 45 P.M. we hold a daily prayer meeting, for which the officers of the board and their clerks leave their work, and with any friends or missionaries who – happen to be in the building at the time, unite in communion with God. In that little meeting we pray for the missionaries in turn by name, and in addition, each secretary reports any special cases of ill- ness or bereavement, success or disconragement, among the devoted workers abroad, whom we love so much, and whom we constantly carry upon our hearts. Every appeal to the churches is winged with prayer, and a very large majority of the public addresses of the secre- taries are based on the spiritual character and claims of the work. Over and over again, we tell pastors and congregations that foreign missionary zeal is indissolubly associated with the spiritual life, and that men are permanently and intelligently interested in the world's evangelization only as they catch the spirit of Ohrist, and are filled with the Holy Ghost.

3. Faith in our brethren, the Ohurch of the Iiving God, as the human supporter of this enterprise. Indifferent, the facts all too pain- fully show that lllany ministers and members are. But, on the other hand, we well know that there are thousands of pastors who faithfully preach and pray for this cause, multitudes of laymen who lovingly and generously cooperate, more than a hundred thousand women who

THE RELIGIOUS OUTLOOK IN JAPAN

bring their gifts and sympathies to the Master's feet, and a mighty host of young people who exult in keeping step with the onward march of the Kingdom of God. And we have reason to believe that the number of these faithful ones is steadily increasing. Almost every mail brings tidings of.additional pastors and communicants who have been led to consecrate themselves with new spiritual joy to this majestic enterprise. In the pulpits and in our great church gatherings, particularly at synods and general assemblies, the secretaries are welcomed with an enthusiasm which shows that foreign missi~ns lie close to the hearts of many of God's people, and the more we see of our brethren, the more we have confidence in them and the more we are encouraged to hope that the Church is about to enter upon a new era of foreign missionary activity. And may God hasten the day!

THE RELIGIOUS OUTLOOK IN JAPAN.

REV. J. H. DE FOREST, D.D., SENDAI. Missionary of the American Board.

Since the opening of Japan there has been no year when religious questions have occupied so large and serious a share of public attention as the one just ended. There never has been a time when public confessions of the failure of the old religions to meet the needs of new civilization have been so unqualified. I shall not go into details, but will merely give a general view of a wonderfully interesting situation.

Recent religious movements are easily divided into these three, the withdrawal of Shintoism from the sphere of religion, the attempts of Buddhism to become the state religion, and the attitude of the government toward religion. And Christianity has much to do with each of these movements.

There is, first, the open declination of the most powerful section of Shintoism to be called any longer a religion. The authorities at the central shrine of Ise have renounced all claim to be a religion, and have been incorporated as an a.ssociation to perpetuate the memory of Japan's single line of emperors, and to foster the principles of Japanese patriotism. Many other Shinto sects retain their claim to be a religion, but this central association discourages them in every possible way, and it is not improbable that all Shintoism will eventually be absorbed into the Ise movement, and every Japanese will be a Shintoist in the sense that he is profoundly loyal and patriotic.

The significance of this movement seems to be that Shintoism, as a religion, has no future. It can not ·hope to compete with the theistic thought that is gradually entering into the whole nation. Its only salvation was in adjusting itself to the times as a patriotic body whose main purpose is to guard the historic treasures and sentiments

so vital to the nation's progress. But a glaring inconsistency remains. It still retains prayers and acts that seem to us as worship. So there may be a clash yet with Christian faith, tho I do not believe it will be very serious. My impression is that the prayers will be gradually modified to some patriotic sentiments, and the acts of worship will be the reverential honor that all peoples gladly render to their truly noble men.

A large section of Buddhism, on the contrary, has been exerting its utmost strength to secure recognition as the national religion. It has gloried in the fact that its long history and the benefits it has conferred on Japan entitle it to this preeminence. It has decried Christianity as an alien religion, a danger to society and especially to the throne, and has boldly appealed to the fact that the government has never recognized it in any way. The Buddhists say that the statistics of Christianity have never appeared in the annual reports of the government, that the Christian churches have been taxed as common buildings, and that their pastors are treated as common people, subject to draft in the army, and therefore Christianity has no standing whatever and no right to exist in Japan.

If the government should accept this extreme Buddhist view of the right of Christianity to exist in Japan, it would lead at once to serious international complications. But the government, as a whole, . stands for religious liberty. Buddhism has no chance of becoming the state religion. And Christianity is being officially recognized as fast as possible. As soon as foreigners came under Japanese law by the operation of the equal treaties, the government issued regulations requiring all missionaries to register as such, giving their creeds and methods of work and places of preaching. Thus we were officially recognized as Christian missionaries, and the last cry that Christianity has no rights in Japan has been heard.

But a more significant movement is now attracting wide attention. The government has laid before the Diet a religious bill that is the dismay of the Buddhist sections spoken of above. It puts all religions on a level, all equally entitled to protection, their teachers exempt from military duty, and their buildings free from taxation. This bill of 53 articles will probably become a law, tho many Buddhists have organized a strong opposition to it. While, on general principles, it is somewhat distasteful to Americans, it is not difficult to see that it may have great advantages for a nation like Japan. It will modify existing opposition, it will give the new religion a kind of social standing, it will make it easier for the churches. Representative Christians have met and consulted about the bill, and while there are some points that they would like to change, so far as I have heard, there is a very favorable inclination to the general trend of the proposed regUlations.

The action, however, of one section of the government-the educational department-has greatly disappointed the best friends of Japan, especially in America. Its regulations, absolutely forbidding any religious instruction in all schools that have government recognition are a severe blow to the large and prosperous Christian schools, such as the Doshisha, the Aoyamo Gakuin, the Meiji Gakko, and others. Yet, it is well known that the educational department is not a unit in this radically conservative step, and public opinion is markedly against it. Prominent Christians, both Japanese and foreigners, have repeatedly interviewed the authorities to persuade them to make concessions or to explain away the severity of the new rules, but they have so far failed to gain anything substantial. It is the general opinion, however, that the rules will be virtually inoperative before long, as they are not laws, having the sanction neither of the Diet, nor of the imperial seal. They are merely regulations which a new cabinet may modify at any time or ignore. So long as they are operative a great injustice is done to the students of Christian schools in that they are denied entrance to all the government colleges and universities. This renders it necessary that Christian education should be carried out clear to the end, by having at least one thoroughly equipped Christian university in Japan. This is now one of the large questions under consideration. If all the missionary boards could unite in some such movement the existing Christian schools might be saved to their full usefulness. Thus it is apparent that religious questions have occupied the public attention as never before. And Christianity is gaining in public favor without a doubt. While the gains numerically are not great, the churches, I think, are growing in the consciousness that they have a mission of deepest importance, and the faith of believers in Christ as their divine and supreme Lord is growing stronger than ever. Every missionary knows of quiet and prolonged sacrifices for Christ that are indisputable proofs of the power of the Gospel. The old style of theater-preaching is being taken up again, and in Osaka an immense audience of 3,500 listened for hours with respect to the leading preachers of different churches, and an audience of 1,700 in this city of Sendai gave generous applause to the exposition of the fatherhood of God. Nor is it an insignificant sign of the times that enthusiastic Christian lectures have been given right in government colleges and Christian clubs formed in government middle schools. Christian officials are found in high places, Christian men of good rank are in the army, a Christian chaplain commands the largest battleship of Japan's navy, Christian educators are in almost every large government school, Christian writers hold prominent places on newspapers, and Christian reformers are at work on social problems. There is a growing feeling that, whatever becomes of the old religions, the unwavering moral standards of Christianity are more and more a necessity.

MISSIONS BY GOVERNMENT.

J. T. GRACEY, D. D.

"New Problems in the Relation of Missions to Governments" is among the topics for discussion at the Ecumenical Conference. There are very old principles, however, which enter into the direction of some of these relations of missions to governments. One of these problems, where old principles govern, is found in the late concession of political powers to missionaries by the Chinese government. If our readers will turn to the REVIEW for September, Hl99, p. 714, and read a paragraph by Rev. A. H. Smith, of North China, on the recent decree of the Chinese Government authorizing certain prelates of the Roman Catholic Church to communicate directly with Chinese officials, whom hitherto they must approach through their respective consuls, and then will read on page 63 of the January number, 1900, the text of that decree, they will be prepared to apprehend to what principle we refer.

That decree conferred on Roman Catholic priests a political statns placing them on a level of dignity with mandarins. Of course, this was a triumph of French diplomacy, in the interest of the Roman Church, which is established in every province in the empire. But by the established usage of the "most favored nation" clause, it lifted all Protestant missionaries as well into ~he political arena, and thrust on them the policy of prosecution of "Missions by Government." There seems little doubt that the Chinese government distinctly desires that Protestant missionaries shall accept this status, since it has been well-nigh compelled by "squeezing" to grant it to Roman Catholics. In many particulars it seems desirable that they should accept the new alliance, for the sake of Protestant Chinese Christians.

It will afford Roman Catholics opportunity to protect their Chinese converts from prosecution far more readily, and to guard their civil rights. Protestant missionaries will have like power and privilege; and if they decline to accept the proffered political eJevation, while the Romanists accentuate it, the prestige of the Catholics will be correspondingly advanced and the Protestant, Chinese Christians be put, so to speak, "out of court." Acceptance of the privilege would, doubtless, make a "short cut" to the redressing of many wrongs of Protestant Chinese Christians. But a little considerl.',- tion will give us pause in accepting the proffered grace of becoming, in a way, a part of the Chinese magistracy.

The Roman Catholic Church does not have occasion to do other than congratulate itself on the political triumph it has gained. It has al ways coveted political power. As" ruler of the Church" it has always claimed even to set up and pull down kings. But the Protestantism of the churches of the Reformation distinctly adopts the principle of the separation of Church and State, and Mr. Arnold Foster, writing in the North Ohina Daily News, challenges the attention of the entire Protestant missionary world to the peril of abandoning this principle in this crisis in China. He thinks it a question of the gravest importance to the future of China as a nation, and also to the future of Christian missions, and declares that there would be great "danger to the peace and well-being of the Chinese people, danger to the interests of all foreigners living in China, and last, but not least,

GOD'S JEWELS AND HOW HE ()ARES FOR THEM

danger to the very life of the Christian Church as a religious society existing only for spiritual and non-political ends."

Mr. Foster says Protestantism of the non-State churches is at the very antipodes of Rome in regard to this whole question; and that we owe it to ourselves at this critical time to show the courage of our convictions, and to believe that whatever the apparent loss of worldly prestige and" influence" may be for the present, in the end the moral superiority of our ecclesiastical policy to the ecclesiastical policy of Rome will be recognized.

Mr. Foster quotes from Sir Rutherford Alcock's article in the Lon- don Times, Sept. 13, 1886, on "France, China, and the Vatican," in which the former British minister denounces the whole system of priestly interference in the political affairs of China and the adminis- tration of its laws, to which interference Sir Rutherford attributes, in China, the" perennial hostility toward Christianity and its teachers in every form which now (1886) pervades the whole nation, rulers and people, from the highest to the lowest." He says this hostility is not to the Christian religion, but to the interference with civil jurisdiction on the part of the Church. Whatever force may be conceded, the emphasis Sir Rutherford puts on the antagonism of Chinese to mis- sions, of course applies to "foreigners" beyond mission circles who push to the wall Chinese political usage. But it is a very grave ques- tion which the Ecumenical Conference in New York might prayer- fully consider, what policy should the Protestant missions, as a whole, unite on, concerning this new political proffer of the Chinese Gov- ernment. .

GOD'S JEWELS AND HOW HE CARES FOR THEM.

BY HEV. HICHARD BURGES, CALCUTTA, INDIA.

One day at noon in the hot weather of 1898, a fearful fire raged in Hatnapur, Bengal. The flames leaped like a mad tiger from one thatch to another. 'fwo thougand Bengalies had their homes and all . in that village, where the Christians, Mohammedans, and Hindus were equal in numbers, and dwelt in separate sections. The abodes of the non-Christians were already afire, and the wind drove the flames toward the section inhabited by the Christians, and men, women, and children were frantic. The flames had leaped over a river a hundred yards wide, from the Mohammedan quarters to that of the Hindus. Suddenly the fierce wind veered around before the fire had touched the thatch of a Christian's hut. Ratnapur means the Place of the Jewels. Surely God took care of His own jewels.

Rev. E. T. Butler, of the C. M. S. Mission at Ratnapur, February 13, 1899, in reply to an inquiry as to whether this deliverance was in answer to prayer, writes as follows: "Some of the men, describing the incident to me, related how the villagers were praying most earnestly at the time. The padri (native pastor) with the leading church committee members, stood in the border line, between the Hindu and Christian villages, looking up toward heaven, and striving most earnestly in prayer the whole time. They said that the consciousness that God would check the flames in some way or other was shared by all Christians who witnessed their progress."

SELECTED ARTICLE& THE PROBLEM OF HINDUISM.* BY REV. ROBERT P. WILDER, M.A., CALCUTTA, INDIA.

Secretary of the International Committee of the Y. M. C. A.

What is Hinduism? A Brahman attempted to give me a aefinition, but before he completed his statement another Brahman contradicted him. It is easier to state what Hinduism is not than what it is. It is the residuum left after eliminating Sikhism, J ainism, Islalllism, and all the other religions of India. Its main characteristics are the recognition of caste and the authority of the Brahman priesthood. It includes a quasi monotheism, pantheism, polytheism, polydemonism, and atheism. An authority on India, Sir Alfred Lyall, has said, "The Hindu religion is a religion chaos. It is like a troubled sea, without chore or visible horizon, driven to and fro by the winds of boundless credulity and grotesque invention."

I. Its Antiquity. Two thousand years ago India had a civilization of a high order. The Rig Veda is said to date from near the time of Moses. Hinduism has grown through thousands of years into the habits and customs of the people; and in India, custom is king.

II. Its Elasticity. A Hindu may believe anything or nothing, provided he conforms to the rules of caste and respects the Brahmans. "Jathay Bhavah thathay devah." (Where your faith is there is God.) Like a rubber ball, Hinduism receives all impressions and soon reverts to its former shape. Compromise is its cry, and it compromises by including all rivals within itself. It would absorb Christianity, if Christians would consent to form a subcaste by themselves and pay homage to the Brahmans.

III. Its Solidity. Five hundred years before Christ, a mighty upheaval occurred in the silent waters of Hinduism, and the island of Buddhism was the result. For centuries the religion of Sakya Muni was powerful in India. Political prestige and a popular ethical code were on its side. But steadily Hinduism undermined it, until Buddhism crumbled away and disappeared from India. Where it once towered aloft we see nothing but the stagnant waters of Hinduism. There are only 300,000 Buddhists in all India. Later Mohammedans overran India, but Hinduism has checked it "by the sheer force of inertia." The Goliath of Hinduism has successfully defied both Buddhism and Mohammedanismtwo of the greatest missionary religions in the world. To-day it defies the armies of the living God.

IV. Its Intellectual Fruits. Is not Hinduism unreasonable since it includes within it pantheism, polytheism, and atheism? Pantheism denies the personality of God and the responsibility of man. The doctrine of Maya deprives human thought of all validity. "We can neither know that Absolute One while compassed with mind, nor seek after it." The Vedanta says of the Absolute: "From whom words turn back together with the mind not reaching him." Polytheism is unreasonable. How can a thinking man believe that the world is governed by many gods, presiding over different parts of nature and fighting against each other? How can he place confidence in a religion which ha,s a pantheon * Condensed from White Already to Harvest, India.

THE PROBLEM OF HINDUISM

consisting of 330,000,000 idols and idol symbols? Daily he hears bells rung to arouse the deity from its slumbers, and he sees the inanimate god bathed and fed. He also sees the worship of animate things, such as serpents, monkeys, cows, and elephants. "Should we believe or think?" said a Brahman to me. The question was pertinent in view of the unreasonableness of Hinduism. Have the masses been immersed in ignorance in order that they may blindly believe, and not think? What is the mental condition of India's millions? Only one in mneteen can read or write. Of the 140,500,000 women, only 543,495 are classed as literate. Even the language of India feels the effects of Hinduism. The Hindi, one of the leading vernaculars, has no word for" person," no one word for chastity, as applied to men; and no adequate term for "con- science."

V. The Physical Fruits of Hinduism. The poverty of the people is due largely to astrological superstition. The declaration of certain days as unlucky, largely interferes with business enterprise. Such effects of Hinduism as human sacrifice, infanticide, and Suttee, are no longer allowed by the British Government, but we should not forget that within a period of four months in the year 1824, one hundred and fifteen widows were burned alive in the neighborhood of Calcutta. Previous to 1837, about 150 human sacrifices were annually offered at Goomsur. Villages 'near the city of my birth were scoured by emissaries of the Hindu queen to seize girls to be offered on the altars of the goddess Kali. To-day we see the sad effects of this system as we study the condition of the 22,657,429 widows-13,878 of whom are said to be under four years of age. Over one-fourth of the children die before they reach the age of one year. Caste feeling leads the people to protest against sanitary measures and segregation hospitals. Rajah Sir Madhav Rao has well said: "There is no community on the face of the earth which suffers less from political evils and more from self-inflicted, or self-accepted, or self-created, and therefore avoidable evils than the Hindu community."

VI. The Moral Effects of Hinduism. "A religion which does not inspire its followers with a love of justice and devotion to truth is even worse than no religion; and, therefore, purification of religion is necessary." These are the words of a prominent Brahman in Western India. Krishna is the most popular of the Hindu gods. His lying, thieving, and immoralities are admitted by the masses. " Y atha deva, thatha bhaktah" (As is the God, so is the worshipper) is a saying commonly uttered in India, Its truth is proved by the immoralities practised in Hindu temples. The dancing girls of Orissa memorialized the lieutenant- Governor of Bengal "that their existence is so related to the Hindu religion that its ceremonies can not be fully performed without them." These poor women are monuments to the moral depravity of Hinduism. The Indian Penal Code of the British Government states that any public exhibition of obscenity is liable to fine and imprisonment with the following exception: "This section does not extend to any representation on or in any temple, or on any car used for the conveyance of idols or any religious purpose." So, according to Hinduism, that is religiously right which is morally wrong. The Hindu religion permits within its temples that which the government can not allow in its streets.

VII. Its Spiritual Fruits. A Hindu says: "A sublime inactive philosophy too long has had the sway over us, and we have seen the

result. Any effort to renovate India through its sole agency is doomed to certain failure." What has that philosophy accomplished~ It has led men to doubt God's personality, and to deny their own responsibility. Bin in India is ceremonial defilement, not moral or spiritual defilement. "God must be both good and evil," said a Brahman to me. Salvation means passing through a cycle of existences, until one's identity is lost in deity. A woman"s goal in life is to lITe so well that in the next life she may be born a man. A man's ambition is to make so much merit, that he may be born into a higher caste. A religion with defective ethics can have no spiritual uplift.

VIII. Its Numbers. How many are to-day feeling the intellectual, physical, moral, and spiritual effects of Hinduism? Bombay Presidency has the population of Spain, Holland, and Norway. The entire population of Brazil can be accommodated in the Central Provinces. Madras Presidency and its native states have within them more people than there are in Great Britain and Ireland. The inhabitants of Sindh and the Punjab equal those of Austria. The population of the German Empire can be placed in the North 'Vest Provinces and Oudh; and Bengal has within it as many people as there are in the United States. In India we find one-fifth of the inhabitants of the world. Seventy-two per cent., or 208,000,000 of these teeming multitudes are Hindus, and are moral and spiritual wrecks on the shores of Hinduism.

IX. Its Ove1"throUJ. "And the children of Israel encamped before them like two little flocks of kids; but the Syrians filled the country." Let us examine these two little flocks: (1.) The Protestant missionaries number about 1,600. (2.) The Protestant Indian Christians number about 800,000. But while the population has been increasing 13 per cent., the Christians have been increasing 22 per cent. A Hindu writes thus: .. Have they (the missionaries) not raised the Mahars (depressed classes) into men from brutes, whom we, with all our talk of universal brotherhood and universal sympathy, and transcendental Advaitism, allowed or forced to dive deeper and deeper into the mire of degradation for twenty centuries?" But the triumphs of Christianity are not confined to the low castes. The first Indian lady graduates in arts, medicine, and law were Christians. In the Madras Presidency, where Christians are Olle in forty of the population, one out of twelve college graduates is a Christian. It is estimated that out of every six converts in India, one comes from a higher caste. These results can only be explained by the power of God, when we consider the paucity of Christian workers and the might of Hinduism, which holds the higher classes and the masses in the iron grip of caste and custom. But mere numbers can not measure the triumphs of Christianity. God's truth has penetrated beyond this numerical horizon into the thought-life of thousands of Hindus.

X.-PUJo Solutions. (1.) Christlike Intolerance. If we wish to have these prohlems solved, we must have Christlike intolerance. Christianity is not a religion, it is the religion. Jesus Christ is not a Savior; He is the only Savior. He said about Himself, .. I am the way, and the truth, and the life. No one cometh unto the Father but by Me." It was this Christianlike intolerance which enabled Christian missionaries in the first two centuries to conquer the Roman Empire. It 'was the lack of this intolerance that negatived all the efforts and self-sacrifice of the I Nestorians in Asia. The Hindu is willing to praise Christianity, if we will commend Hinduism. A student once said to me: .. Why should I

TAKING A CHURCH ROUND THE WORLD

leave Hinduism at so great a sacrifice, when Christian America is commending so much in Hinduism?" He was on the point of confessing Christ. The Hinduism he knew by personal experience from childhood repelled him, but the expurgated Hinduism of the West attracted him. It is hard for us workers in India to find that the foe is employing against us weapons forged in Christian countries. If lovingly and loyally, and in the power of the Holy Spirit, we insist upon the atonement and divinity of Christ, and the utter inadequacy of Hinduism to save, these problems will soon be solved.

(2.) Christlike Compassion. Only those who have lived in India, know how distressed and scattered these people are, how mangled by sickness, how torn by sin. He, the Great Shepherd, tells us to pray that under shepherds may be provided to pity.and to protect these sheep. For 200 miles by 100 miles to the southeast of J alna, there is a district teeming with people, and no Christian shepherd. The Kankar State has none. In the Kalahandi State there never has been one. In the North Nellore and South Kistna district, scarcely one-tenth of the population has been reached. Yet these places are in the best-worked presidency in India. Of the sixteen counties in Khandesh, only five are occupied. When we turn to Gujerat, we find hundreds of villages of aboriginal races with little or no religion to destroy. "In a few years these will have become Brahmanized, and then work among them will be like knocking our head against a stone wall." A government official beseeches us to send men there. promising every assistance in his power; and we can not move. A missionary writes from Rajpore: "If we had a hundred missionaries, there would be room for more." Chanda, with an area of 10,749 square miles, 2,700 villages, and a population of 690,000, has no missionary. Kaffristan, some time ago, asked for teachers, but none have gone. In the whole province of Baltistan, there is only one worker. Word has come from Peshawar, that there is no mission between that point and Rawl Pindi, one hundred miles away. In Behar there are 24,000,000, and six missionaries. One of the missionaries has written: "Quite half of this province is as much heathen as any other part of the world, having never yet even heard the sound of the Gospel. The need' of the workers is tremendous, and the darkness is awful." "Woe unto the shepherds of Israel that do feed themselves. Should not the shepherds feed the sheep?" " Lovest thou Me? Feed these My sheep."

TAKING A CHURCH ROUND THE WORLD. * BY REV. WILLARD K. SPENCER, D. D., ALMA, MICH.

Here is how one Christian Endeavor Society studied missions. The society began with three advantages: a live missionary committee, a pastor with a missionary library, and a church that could not be easily startled. The problem to be solved was two-fold-how to set the Endeavorers to studying missions, and how to interest the whole church in the monthly meeting. So pastor and committee put their heads together with the following result. One Sunday morning a notice like this was read from the pUlpit: This congregation is invited to join an Endeavor trip around the world. Special trains and steamers have been provided for ourexc1usive CODdeDsed from The Christian Endeavor World.

use. Expenses will be light. Kodaks and bicycles can be taken. The excursion will leave the chapel Thursday, January 21, 1894, at 7 P. M. sharp. Be sure to get on board when the bell rings.

Naturally there was considerable wondering what the notice meant; and as a consequence, "when the bell rang" on Thursday night, one hundred and fifty people came to find out, instead of the usual seventyfive prayer-meeting goers. Two ushers were at the door, with little American flags pinned on their coats and mimeograph programs in their hands. Each program had a flag thrust through one side. The ushers seated the people in the chapel transformed with festooned bunting and draped flags. By this time the astonished audience were ready to look at the program, which read something as follows: ENDE..;.VOR TRIP AROUND THE WORLD.

First Nigkt.-From Michigan to California. Prayer by the Pastor.

Singing.-" Faith Giveth the Victory." Topic.-Home Missions Among l1ichigan Pines and Indiana Corn-Stalks. Topic.-What Christ is Doing in Chicago. Singing.-" Throw Out the Life-Line." Topic.-Snap-Shots from a Car-Window between Chicago and the Coast. Topic.-Howa Home Missionary Saved the Great Northwest. Singing.-" A.merica. n Benediction. NOTEl This excursion stops at the Palace Hotel, San Francisco, until the steamer sails for Hawaii.

The four topics on the program were treated in five-minute talks or papers by Endeavorers. Reading from missionary magazines, books, or newspapers was strictly barred. What was presented must be the result of personal study. Oonsequently it was bright, fresh, and now and then startlingly naIve. Everybody sung. Everybody enjoyed the decorations. Everybody voted the first night of the excursion a success.

Space does not permit speaking of all the programs in detail. The missionary committee sought to make the titles as attractive as possible, and mingled lighter and more descriptive themes' with solid missionary information. At times the Juniors told of the children in the lands which the excursion visited. Sometimes the stereopticon was' used. Sometimes Endeavorers appeared dressed in the costumes of peoples studied. Every night the decorations were different.

For two years this missionary excursion was in progress, with unflagging interest from first to last. The society became so enthusiastic that it engineered a missionary-extension lecture course, securing such men as Dr. Paton, of Polynesia, Dr. McKean, of Laos, Rev. Gilbert Reid, of Ohina, and Rev. Lewis Esselstyn, of Persia. The society adopted a missionary as its own, thus joining the Macedonian Phalanx before it ever was organized. Its missionary offering leaped from $25 to $125a year. A missionary reading-club was successfully maintained one winter. And the effect on the church was that Endeavor night was the most largely attended midweek meeting of the month.

What this society did can be repeated as often as desired, provided that the fire of enthusiasm is lighted and kept alive by prayer, provided that the pastor or some other leader can help the Endeavorers find the treasures of romance and achievement so abundantly hidden away in missionary literature, and provided that the missionary committee is wise enough to develop the latent energies of its society.

GOSPEL TRIUMPHS IN MANCHURIA

GOSPEL TRIUMPHS IN MANCHURIA.* BY DUNCAN MCLAREN, ESQ., EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND.

Chairman of the United Presbyterian Church Foreign Mission Board.

The United Presbyterian Church of Scotland began mission work in China in the year 1862. Mr. John Ross, who arrived in 1872, found several societies laboring in the province of Shantung, while across the Yellow Sea, in the vast country of Manchuria, there were no Protestant mIsSIOnaries. Five years earlier, the Rev. William Burns, after many years' arduous laborin China, had landed at the port of Newchwang with the intention of evangelizing Manchuria, but was permitted only to take possession of the land for a burial-place. On his death-bed he said, "God will carryon the good work; I have no fears for that." Two missionaries from the Presbyterian Church of Ireland followed, but for reasons of health they did not remain long.

Manchuria, the cradle of the dynasty that now sits on the Dragon throne, was originally inhabited by Manchus, a warlike race, numbers of whom have been drafted into China to garrison the cities. On the other hand, numbers of Chinese have gone north to Manchuria, where they have settled as agriculturists. There are three provinces-Fung-tien in the south, Kirin in the centre, and Hehlung-chiang in the north. In Fung-tien there are now as many Chinese as Manchus. These, likemost colonists, are more accessible 'to new ideas than those who remain in the home of their ancestors. During his first year in the country Mr. Ross traveled over the greI,Lter part of the southern province, and opened some out-stations. Before the second year was cOll(!luded, the infant church of Manchuria was born, thirteen members having been baptized and four evangelists appointed. John MacIntyre joined Mr. Ross in 1875, and from this time forward distinct advance was made.

Mukden, the capital of Manchuria, is a large and imposing city, with a population greater than that of Edinburgh and Leith combined. It is surrounded by double walls, those encompassing the inner city being built of brick, and those round the suburban city being formed of mud. The missionaries felt it was of the utmost importance to gain an entrance for the Gospel here, as it was not only the governmental but also the intellectual capital, being the home of the literati. Two evangelists, Wang and Tang, were sent to prepare the way. Strong opposition was ma'iifested; no landlord dared to let his house to the foreigners, and in their repeated visits to the city they had to endure the discomforts of an inferior and uninviting inn. Obstacles continued to be thrown in their path, and personal indignities were shown to both missionaries and evangelists. Their sufferings were, however, forgotten when, within a year, they had the joy of baptizing five converts, who, like their teachers, were called on to endure hardness.

After a time they succeeded in obtaining a small building in one of the leading thoroughfares, which they used as a preaching chapel. These preaching chapels in Manchuria have been most fruitful in blessing. They correspond somewhat to our mission halls at home, only in a main street in place of a back lane. They are quite distinct from the members' churches, where Christians meet for worship, and which are usually ina more retired position. The church in Mukden is an exception, being ina *Condensed from Free Ohurch 0/ Scotland Monthly.

conspicuous place, and is a large, handsome building, holding nine hundred persons, Work was next begun in Haichung, then in Liao-yang, afterward in Kai-yuen, and other centers. In every case the experience was the same. Evangelists were sent first, so as not needlessly to alarm the inhabitants by th~ presence of foreigners. Difficulty was always expe- rienced in obtaining a preaching chapel. When it was obtained, crowds came, but mostly for the purpose of doing mischief. The evangelists were reviled and threatened, forms were broken, pictures and books were destroyed, and fellows of the baser sort were hired to create a disturb- ance and prevent the teacher being heard. Patient continuance in well- doing, unwavering determination to preach the Gospel, and readiness to suffer for its sake, astonished the people, and in the end vanquished the opposition. Many of those who came to scoff remained to pray, and in the inquirers' room sought for light.

The most encouraging feature in the Manchuri/l· Mission is the readi- ness-rather, the eagerness-of the converts to carry the glad tidings to others. This is the more remarkable when we remember the character of the Chinese. They are naturally stolid, slow to change, pleased with themselves, indifferent to others, and averse to foreign ideas. But the converted Chinese or Manchu no sooner learns "the doctrine" and receives baptism than he tells his neighbors of his new-found joy, and . when he journeys to distant places he speaks to those whom he meets in the inns, and among the inhabitants of remote valleys and hillsides he testifies to what the Lord has done for his soul. In this way many thousands hear the Gospel who have never seen a Scotch or an Irish mis- sionary, and when these'go on their itinerating tours, in villages never before visited, they find a people made ready, prepared for the Lord.

The converts are ready to give of their substance; in many places the members' church is provided at their expense, without help from the mission funds. They have also shown themselves ready to suffer for conscience sake, many by joining the Christian church being deprived of their means of living, others being beaten and persecuted by their own relatives. During the war with Japan, when all the missionaries were ordered to leave the interior and go to the port, the flocks were left shep- herdless, and exposed to the reproaches and ill-usage of the heathen around. Not one convert, however, recanted his faith, or sought to con- ceal that he was a follower of the "Jesus religion." When the Rev. Jamlls A. Wylie, our martyred missionary, was attacked by soldiers and mortally wounded in the streets of Liao-yang, Deacon Liu, who accompanied him, sought to save Mr, Wylie by exposinghimself to the ruffianly blows.

The foundations of our mission in Manchuria have been wisely planned and firmly laid. The missionaries have studied the character of the people, and have never needlessly offended their prejudices. They have not stood up for treaty rights, or insisted on all they might claim, but have willingly borne contumely and injury. In return, they have gained the confidence and respect of the people, who are satisfied they have no selfish ends. They have ever considered what was best suited for Manchuria, and not sought to transplant foreign ideas to that soil. Their desire has been to found not a branch of a Scottish church, but an independent Manchuria church, adapted to the genius and character of the members. The missionaries have accordingly let the native members of

presbytery take the chief part in discussing and settling all questions, not caring always even to vote, but simply seeking to guide their native brethren.

Women in China occupy a somewhat higher position than in many heathen lands, tho even there they are treated as of little account, espe- cially in their early days. Education is highly prized, but schools are for boys only; few girls are taught to read a single character of their lan- guage. Nothing is done to make their lives bright and happy, and they grow up to be patient household drudges. Age, however, is always treated in China with great honor, and when women become" venerable grandmothers" their rule over their sons' wives and children is absolute, and great deference is paid to them. They are usually opposed to all new ideas, and strongly prejudiced against foreigners. Our missionaries soon saw that these women could only be influenced through the agency of women, and an appeal was made to send out women missionaries. The first arrived in 1881, and settled in Mukden. A boarding-school for the daughters of Christian parents was opened, and classes for the instruc- tion of women were begun. In 1892 a training-home for Bible-women and a small hospital were erected in Liao-yang, and a few years later a woman's hospital was built in Mukden. Four women missionaries, two of whom were medical graduates, went out at the close of the Japanese war, and every year since then others have been added to our staff.

The first native pastor, Liu-Chuen-Yao, was ordained as pastor of Mukden Church in June, 1896. Two years later the important step was taken of arranging a scheme for the training of pastors. A college has been opened in Mukden, with two professors, Dr. Ross, of our church, and Mr. Fulton, of the Irish Presbyterian. A college committee has been appointed, who have power to nominate additional lecturers from time to time. The students are drawn from two classes; graduates of high schools who have been engaged in mission work for two years under a missionary's supervision, and evangelists who have passed the four years' course for junior evangelists. The curriculum extends over four sessions of six months each. Four have already completed their course, and· were licensed by the presbytery last May. The junior theological students number 126, and during their four years' course, under the guidance of a missionary or a senior evangelist, they preach the Gospel daily, and conduct worship in the chapels. The missionaries aim at having these chapels planted at distances not more than thirty li (or ten miles) apart all over the country.

The triumphs achieved by the Gospel in Manchuria are marvelous. Twenty-five years ago there was not a single Protestant church among the 25,000,000 inhabitants; ten years ago our converts numbered 950, and those of the Irish Mission about 500. We have not received the figures for the past year, but at the close of 1898 the members of the united mission numbered 15,490, an increase of tenfold in ten years. The elders numbered 37, the deacons 414, the students 133, and the churches 246. The candidates waiting for baptism were 8,875, and the offerings contributed by the members amounted to the goodly snm of £1,345. We can only exclaim, "What hath God wrought!" "This is the Lord's doing; it is marvelous in our eyes! "

THTI STORY OF A CONVERTED JEW."

On the 7th of April, in the year 1807, during the disastrous war of Prussia with Napoleon, there was born a little boy in a small town of the present province of Posen, near to Thorn. The French were lying before the town, all the neighbors had fled, and the father, a Jew, named Herschel. was away on a journey. Those were heavy days for the mother. Once a cannonball penetrated the house, even reaching the chamber where the cradle stood. But nothing was suffered to harm the little Jewish baby; God was purposing to make something out of him.

When the child was somewhat grown, he was seen to be bright, but self-willed. He delighted much in learning, and took it into his head to study the law and become a rabbi. His parents were not well inclined to this, so he made short work and simply ran away. The eleven-year-old boy had thereupon all sorts of experiences. Once he fell into the hands of a robber-band, but managed slily to slip away from them, and came among fellow-Jews, where he could study. Indeed, he even then had the tutoring of two children. Withal he was a pious child, to whom the worship of his people was supremely important. On one day of Atone- ment he was deeply afflicted, even to tears, at the thought that his people had no longer any priests, any sacrifices, and therefore had no longer any forgiveness of sins. He read the books of the Jewish scribes, the Talmud, and learned large parts of the Old Testament by heart, and also prayed much. But for all this, he was not happy. He fell sick and had to go home to his parents, but Israel's forsaken state still weighed on him, and in many sleepless nights he sought to quiet his heart with prayer. A Polish rabbi heard of the poor young man and counseled him not to torment himself so in vain. Accordingly he went to Berlin. In the great city he made acquaintance with all manner of unbelieving Jews and Christians, and this shook his own faith. But he had not a thought of turning Ohristian. When he heard of the passing over of an acquaintance he was thoroughly enraged. He fled the dangers of Berlin in '1825. On the way to Hamburg a gentleman asked him up into his carriage, and was so much pleased with the youth of eighteen, that he gave him letters of introduction to London. However, he did n{)t stay long in London, but traveled here and there in Germany and France. Finally he settled in Paris, where he led an irregular life.

Then his mother died. He was greatly broken up at this, and could not come to peace again. He gave alms, he prayed; it availed not. Then it chanced that one evening he came into a shop to make a pur- chase. He happened to look at the wrapping-paper, and found the words: "Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the Kingdom of Heaven," etc. The words impressed the sorrowing son, especially "Blessed are they that mourn, for they shall be comforted." He did not know where the leaf came from, but he thought he would like to have the book which contained such beautiful words. A few days after, at a friend's house, he saw aNew Testament. He turned it over and came upon Matthew V. He borrowed it of his friend and read eagerly in it, but was displeased at the name of Jesus. Yet it had inwardly laid hold of him, and stirred him up again to read the Old Testament. He read again with pleasure the book of his youthful studies, and found to his astonishment that * Translated and condensed from the Missionsblatt /Ilr Kinder.

STORY OF A CONVHRTED JEW

essentially the same spirit prevailed in it as in his friend's Jesus-book, and that therefore Jesus might very possibly be the promised Messiah. Now came days of seeking and inquiring. But at last the inner conflict ended; he prayed in Jesus' name and his soul found rest.

Now, however, came outward trials. Even earlier he had once desired Christian instruction, and had applied for it to the Archbishop of Paris, and then to a Jesuit, but had found with neither what he wanted. On the other hand, his relatives had heard of this meditated apostasy, and had forthwith withdrawn all support from him. Thus the youth of twenty years had fallen into sore straits, alone in the great foreign city. He found a letter of his London host to a Christian lady in Paris. He looked her up, was kindly received, and moreover was strengthened by her in the persuasion that the Christian faith was the right help for him. She gave him fifty dollars so that he could go to London and enter a house of the London Jewish Mission. There, guided by a baptized countryman, he made his way through to settled faith. It is true, he had dangerous attacks- to undergo from several Jews, of whom one even endeavored to murder him. But this did not deter him, and on the 14th of April, 1830, a week after his twenty-third birthday, he was baptized. After his godfather, an English clergyman, Mr. Ridley, he took Ridley for a Christian name.

Thenceforth he devoted his life to the service of the Gospel, especially as toward his brethren. He founded an asylum for Jews desirous of Christian instruction. In eighteen months 100 Jews were admitted. He also went over repeatedly to the Continent. His wife had written a conciliatory letter to his kindred, which he followed up with a visit, and in the course of a few years fi ve of his brothers, besides other kinsmen, were gained over for Jesus. He then labored again in England in various positions. For some years he had to support himself laboriously by giving Hebrew and German lessons, He also held meetings for laboring men and women. Afterward we find him in a small village on the Thames, where he was the helper of the necessitous and neglected of all sorts; then in a fishing town, where, at leaving, he received a Bible and prayer-book, bought by a penny collection of 700 fishermen. He always continued, besides, to preach, collect, write letters, etc., for his Jewish brethren. Jews were sent to him from a long distance for his helpful patronage. In 1845,60 converted Jews, as a token of their thankfulness, presented him with a Bible in eight languages.

The last twenty years of his life Herschel was a preacher in a chapel of his own in London. He had been given money to buy the site of a large livery-stable. There, in 1845, the corner-stone of Trinity Chapel was laid. By the side of the chapel he built an asylum for Jews. He also set up a Sunday-school and all manner of beneficent institutions. In the intervals of these labors he undertook extended journeys. Once he went as far as Palestine, where he established a model farm for converted Jews. May 14, 1864, he died. His coffin was followed by an innumerable throng of mourners, among them 300 policemen, for whom he had every week held a Bible class.

A son, who was born to him in 1837, studied lawatLondon and Bonn, then became a member of Parliament, and in 1886, Lord High Chancellor of England. This is the Lord Herschel who died last year at Washington, while sitting on the High Commission.

EDITORIALS.

Hindrances to Immediate World-Wide gracious Father is a vital and in- Evangelization. fluential fact to our faith, prayer The whole question of the hin- becomes natural, as a supernatural drances to the immediate evangeli- approach of God to us and of us zation of the entire race of man, is worthy of far more consideration to God. Then obed·ience becomes than it has yet received. The sub- habitual and delightful. The voice ject should be studied de novo, in of God is heard, and the will of God the light of the Acts of the Apostles, the great manual of missions. is our will. Because the pietists That book shows the secrets of a and mystics emphasized these ,,;itnessing Church, and they are truths, they became the springs of seven: continental missions in the very 1. A church that knows how to keep pray- midst of the intellectual apostasy ing. of Germany and France. And to 2. A church that knows the Divine enduement. their influence 'Vesley owed his 3. A church that is united in love and labor. own enlightenment and the vast 4. A church that makes obedience to Christ its law. spiritual forces generated in early 5. A chu rch that as a body witnesses to Christ. Methodism. vVhen a supernatural 6 A church that knows separation from the world. God becomes a practical reality, 7. A church that works on spiritual lines. prayer, obedience, surrender all be- Every missionary era of history come factors in a supernatural exhas been such only so far as the Church has borne these seven fea- perience, and supernatural results tures, anyone of which being are as sure to follow as that God lacking all the rest are in peril. himself lives. * And, on the contrary, it is easy to see when and how a church loses all An Example of City Evangelization.

power in evangelism. There are The movement for the evangeli- zation of the city of Glasgow, which seven features of a declining and began early in October, 1899, is one of the most conspicuously earnest, decaying church: resolute, and effective ever yet at- tempted in our day. It is now 1. The skepticism that doubts the authority more than six months since the of the Word of God. preparat.ions for it were system- atically begun. The whole city 2. The dethronement of Jesus Christ from was districted, and meetings pro- His proper deity. vided for in each district. There is a central Sunday evening rally in 3. The selfishness that ignores the debt to a St. Andrew's great hall, which is lost world. crowded a half hour before the time of opening, and from which 4. The worldliness that practically unseats hundreds are always turned away the Holy Spirit from His place as overseer. unable to get admission. There are meetings of all sorts and for all 5. The caste spirit that destroys sympathy sorts of people. The children's with man as man. meetings have been very large and successful, and the lantern has been 6. The preaching that snbstitutes popular utilized to aid in getting and keeplectures for Gospel themes. ing attention. One very excellent feature of the whole effort is the nine 7. The spirIt that changes churches into o'clock meeting in the evening to select religious clubs. reach working people on their way Let anyone compare the two por- traits and ask which the modern church most resembles. All pow- erful evangelism at home and abroad will be found based upon a revival of the power of neglected truths, the greatest of which is GOD. When H is existence becomes a reality, and His character as a

EDITORIALS

from the shops and places of busi- Madras, India. It is a wonder it ness. Many who can not get fo could discuss the topic without meetings held in the day time can illustrating extelldedly the ludi- thus be preached to aft~r the work crousness of the over-literal trans- of the day is closed. From 15,000 lations. But to our way of think- upward are actually reached in the ing, the fundamental mistake has aggregate in the different sections been in attempting translation in- of the city. John MacNeil is at stead of reproduction, and even the head of the work, indefatigable reproduction is not so good as pro- as usual, and always awake and duction. Outside the Bible and interesting and scriptural. But a strictly technical text-books, there score of pastors and evangelists is no reason why the contents of a from all parts of the United King- foreign book should not be stated dom are at work aiding in the in the spirit of the vernacular and movement. Men who have had recast in order of thought with success in children's meetings and local illustration. 'Vhen one thinks inquiry rooms, who have tact and of the vast amount of literature skill, and evangelistic gifts, are that ought to be sown thick as secured from all sources. The ambrosia leaves, and the fact that members of the Bible institute are the whole literary channels of Asia especially active, organizing and are being reversed, affording phe- directing the work. House visita- nomenal facilities to put Christian- tion, tract distribution, multiplied ity on the tidal wave, there ought daily services in multipiied locali- to be no hampering byover-literal- ties and at hours suited to every- ness in representing Christianized body's convenience, inquiry meet- thought. The following extract ings, personal hand to hand contact, will suffice to show the argument short sermons, good singing- as set forth in The Harvest Field: everything helpful to such work is Most of our Christian literature characteristic of it. Remarkable is translation-our Bible, our comharmony has prevailed, and altho mentaries, our prayers, and even months have passed since the work our hymns; these last translated to was inaugurated, there are no signs the very meter, whethar long or of declining earnestness, prayerful- peculiar. This has probably been ness, or persistency. Glasgow is inevitable, but the question is-has setting us all an example of city not translation been fundamentally evangelization. The whole effort misunderstood? For the Bible was founded in prayer, and there is a certain foregone standard thorough unsectarian cooperation. of translation which has been made Every day witnesses scores of con- to assert itself imperiously and disversions, and the city is being per- astrously through all the rest of vaded as never before by the simple our work. I regard the Bible work message of the Gospel of Christ. " of those who have gone before us with great reverence and thankful- Is Literal Translation True ness. The more I look into the Translation ? Kanarese version, the one I com- monly use, the more do I feel what A question of no small import conscientious and unstinting pains and of widely ramifying interest must have been bestowed upon it. through mission fields, is discussed But when this has been said, the in The Harve.~t Field, a missionary question still remains whether the periodical of high order of thought, reproduction of the original text, published by the Wesleyans in idiom for idiom and almost word for word, even to the particles. is true translation. The book remains essentially a foreign book-out of which those who labor at it as students will ex.tract much good;

but for common Christians it is a and instituted each its own "cou- riers." stumbling block, and to non-Chris- The Ottoman Government has tians it simply makes no appeal. tried on several occasions to get this postal service suppressed. In 1884 The letter has been retained, but the attempt was made, on the alleged ground that" many foreign for the most part the spirit has for- post-offices in the capital, as well as in the interior of the Ottoman Emever fled. It is like fire photo- pire serve, doubtless involuntarily, as a channel for the introduction of graphed instead of fire transferred; papers and publications designed to propagate in the country un· the warmth and cheer are gone out wholesome and subversive ideas." The Turkish Government has tried of it. The true idea of translation in various ways and at sundry times to forcibly interfere with this aris not the substitution of a set of rangement, even instituting a secret police to inspect the contents of words in one language for a similar foreign mail bags. The London, Vienna, and Paris post-office directset of words in another. It rather ors stated that the mail bags were tampered with in transit, and they means the conveyance to readers of suggested that mail matter be sent in sealed cars, accompanied by Euthe very idea, without addition or ropean agents as watchmen.

subtraction or change of emphasis, It is not likely that the reqlest for the suppression of this service, that was conveyed to those into said to have been made last N ovem- ber, will be granted, but we choose whose hands the original was put. hereby to put those interested on their guard against any with- Carried out to its legitimate issues, this definition would involve the utmost freedom in regard to words and idioms, and might even compel sometimes a change of figures used.

It would imply an amount of labor in comparison with which the other method of translation is almost child's play. And it would further necessitate this-that the hands of the tran8lators should be continu- ally on that literature which most widely influences the people and out of which their thought and language has been formed. But tho the trouble implied is beyond expression, the result of translation on such principles would be to make the people feel that the Bible is one of their own books-power- ful, att.ractive, one that can n o*t *b e ignored, The Turkish Government and Consular drawal of this privilege. A hint to Mail. the wise is sufficient. A censorship of the press and the schools is quite It is not necessary to explain to enough without a censorship of the missionaries abroad the bearing of private mail of merchants, mission- the renewed attempt of the Turk- aries, and diplomats. ** ish Government to do away with the foreign post-office system with- The Boers and Missions. in the sultan's dominions. Others of our readers may be helped by A letter in the London Christian, our reminding them briefly of the Jan. 18, written in a very kindly history of this service. spirit, and expressing deep sym- The Austrian Government was pathy with the present sufferings the first to obtain the right to pro- of the Boers, nevertheless empha- vide a special postal service of her sizes the fact that the Boer Gov- own between her embassy at Con- E-rnment has never been favorable stantinople and her nationals to the to missionaries; that the instinct of frontier of the Ottoman Empire. isolation peculiar to that people Austrian merchants availed them- causes them to repel the foreign selves of this arrangement. Other element, and to make life hard not powers soon claimed the same right for natives only, but for the mis-

1900.J EDITORIALS

sionaries who seek to uplift the proposed also, to make this exhibit native population. The laws and edicts issued by the Boer Gov- permanent, and for this end a cor- ernment are cited as proving this position. The writer (Josephine E. poration is forming. It is hoped Butler) acknowledges Britain's sins andneedofchastisement, butmain- some building may be secured in tains that the treatment of the oppressed Africans and the messen- which a missionary museum may gers of Christ among them, constitutes a graver challenge for divine be gathered and permanently judgment. Christian Z u Ius in Natal ask to be saved from Boer located. We also hope that private dominion, and fear the loss of British protection, as do also the Chris- collections may find their way into tians of Basutoland. Good King Khama, who visited Windsor to this public exhibit and become a ask Victoria to take his country under her imperial wings, fears part of the lasting material for lest in this struggle the Boers should win the day. This is an aspect of popular information and education the question which should have its proper weight in all our considera- in missions. * tion of the grave issues which are to be decided by this awful and The Ohinese Ambassador in Bristol. desperate struggle. It seems to be more the clash of two opposing The Chinese Ambassador visited civilizations than of two hostile armies. Is it to prove another of the Muller orphanages at Bristol, the decisive battles of history? * England, in February, and Mr. A Permanent Missionary Exhibit. James Wright took opportunity to There is one feature of the Ecumenical conference on missions, present him with a Chinese (Wimwhich we have already and repeatedly urged in this REVIEW, and li) Bible, with morocco binding, which we are glad to see is taking shape with promise of conspicuous bearing his initials on the cover, results for good. We refer to the proposed e,:chibit of missions. together with a copy of the author- Whatever will illustrate to the eye the surroundings of heathenism ized family memoir of the founder and the work of missionaries, with the obstacles they have to contend of the orphanage. He accepted with, and the results of their efforts to uplift, and transform pagan en- both with the usual profusion of vironments into Christian influences, will find room in this oriental expressions of gratitude, museum. Books, magazines, Bible translations, maps, charts, pictures, and added the assurance that he medals, statues, idol gods, curios of all sorts, fetishes, charms, etc., would" read them carefully." The will be presented to the eye. It is honorable gentleman from the celestial kingdom speaks the Eng- lish tongue with fluency, and on leaving made a neat little speech.

He expressed his sense of the drift of the age toward materialism and utilitarianism, and paid a tribute to the institutions founded by Mr.

Muller as tending to lift men out of these ruts. He wound up by say- ing, "You have converted me from materialism to faith "-a remark which gave Mr. Wright occasion to say how much he rejoiced in the light God had granted him, and to assure him of prayer for his leading into the fulness of light through faith in the Lord Jesus Christ.

This ambassador is not the first man who has found in a careful study of the work of George Muller a corrective' to the tendency to blank materialism. If there is any conclusive witness to a prayer hearing God, it is found in such in- stitutions as that reared on As*hley Down, Bristol.

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

TWELVE PIONEER MISSIONARIES. Dr. George contact with those strong lives Smith, C. I. E. Illustrated. 8vo, 304 pp. that have impressed themselves 7s. Gd. Nelson & Sons, Edinburgh. upon their chosen peoples."

This is the latest product of the In compact and convenient form we have here admirable sketches learned and graceful pen of the of six missionary heroes: Hans Egede, Greenland's Viking Pioneer; foremost missionary biographer of Captain Allen Gardiner, R. N., Pioneer to the Most Abandoned our day. It is a volume worthy Heathen; Titus Coan, the St. Peter of Hawaii; James Gilmour, Brave to emanate from such an accom- Missionary to the Mongols; Miss Eliza Agnew, Ceylon's Mother of a plished author. The range and Thousand Daughters, and The Hon. Ion Keith-Falconer, Pioneer scope of it may be seen from the in Arabia. The sketches are drawn by such experts as Dr. Augustus names that stand at the extreme C. Thompson, Bishop W. Paken- ham Walsh, Dr. S. J. Humphrey, limits covered by the book-Ray- Rev. Harlan P. Beach, Miss Abbie B. Child, and Arthur T. Piermond Lull (1235-1315) and Nilak- son. A . bibliography and analy- tical index add to the value of the antha Shastu Goreh (1825-1895), the book for reference and study. *** first Brahman apostle to Brahmans and outcasts.

Dr. Smith's aim is to show not only the agency of these pioneers in developing the work of world- wide evangelism, but preeminently to show that God is behind these movements, thrusting forth pre- pared workmen into selected fields.

The book is a demonstration of the superintending providence of God in missions. God has a definite plan, and upon its carrying out IN WESTERN INDIA. J.1I1urray Mitchell, LL D. 8vo, 406 pp. 58. David Douglas, Edin· depend the spiritual issues of the burgh.

ages. These men and women were simply the channels and instru- Dr. Mitchell is one of our best ments of His purpose. The book known correspondents and con- will accomplish, wherever it has a tributors. We have never yet seen proper reading, three great results: a product of his pen that was not 1. It will greatly enlarge informa- worthy of praise. This book traces tion as to the broad field of mis- the religious thought and feeling of sions and its great leading workers. "Vestern India, and from the point 2. It will kindle a sacred enthusi- of view furnished by years of per- asm for missions as a Divine enter- sonal experience in India as a mis- prise. 3. It will quicken the spirit sionary of the Free Church. Dr.

of prayer that the Lord of the Mitchell went out to India sixty- Harvest would thrust forth His two years ago, and returned in chosen workers. * 1863. His quarter of a century in MODERN ApOSTLES OF MISSIONARY BYWAYS. "Vestern India qualifies him to Portraits. 12mo, 108 pp. Cloth, 40c.; speak authoritatively, and his book paper,25c. Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions, New York. will be found scholarly, instruct- The purpose of this book is well ive, wholesome reading, with stated i.n the preface; "To give to many side lights on matters of in- the study classes of the Volunteer terest outside of Hindustan, and Movement an opportunity to be- all adorned by a fine literary style, come acquainted with fields, terri- and enriched by vigorous thinktorially small, and also to come into ing. *

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

A HISTORY OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN JAPAN Euphrates. He proceeded on the Pastor H Ritter, Ph.D. Translated by Bible principle of the tithe, and as Rev. Geo E. Albrecht. Revised by D. C. Greene, D.D. Hvo, 446 pp. Illustrated. ten tenths make a unit, he con- The Methodist Publishing House, Tokyo. tended that ten disciples, each giv- This is a valuable addition to mission history. It seems to be a ing his tenth, can supply an income careful, accurate, and well written narrative, and has a good index. sufficient for a native pastor, who vVe have found in it not a dull page. It is full of a fascinating will live on the average level of his interest, and sets forth facts in a very attractive garb, avoiding repe- people. This book is a furtherexpantition, and giving prominence to what deserves it with no undue te- sian of the smaller volume, which dious array of details and statistics. It treats the history under three fascinated so many readers when it divisions: first told this remarkable story of 1. The Period of Preparation, 1859-1873. apostolic labor and success thirty 2. The Period of Laying Founda- years ago. * tion, 1873-1883. AN AMERICAN CRUISER IN THE EAST. John 3. The Period of General Exten- D. Ford. Second Edition. Illustrated. sion, 1883-1896. 8vo, 537 pp. $2.50. A. S. Barnes & Co., New York. Dr. D. C. Greene and Pastor Max Christlieb have revised, edited, The" Far East" is become wonand brought down to 1898, the ma- derfully near of late, and almost teria1 gathered by Dr. Ritter, and any book written by a careful 01,- every complete missionary library server who has traveled in those will need this book. lands once so remote, is sure of a reading. These" studies" have to A JUNIOR'S EXPERIENCE IN MISSlONARY do with the Aleutian Islands, East- LANDS. Mrs. B. B. Comegys, Jr. Illus- ern Siberia, Japan, Korea, China, trated. 12mo, 121 pp. 50 cents. Flem· Formosa, and the Philippine Is- ing H. Revell Co.. New York, Toronto, lands. They are written in an en- and Uhicago. tertaining style, and contain much information as to the sights, cus- Books calculated to interest boys toms, and events which are of interand girls in missions are on the in- est in the countries visited. The crease. This is an important step in illustrations are numerous, and advance and one which has already give an excellent idea of life in begun to show good results in Eng- these lands across the Pacific. land and America. Here is the story of Jack Ralston's' visit to Mr. Ford has scarcely referred to Syria, Persia, India, Siam, China, the work of missionaries, but he Korea, and Japan. It is a mis- has at least been wise enough to sionary tour and is described in his say nothing of that which he had letters to boy friends at home. not personally investigated. Juniors will read it with delight and profit. NINITO j A STORY OF THE BIBLE IN MEXICO. Anna Maria Barnes. Illustrated. 16rno, SELF-SUPPORTING CHURCHES AND How TO 214 pp. 90 cents. Presbyterian Commit- PLANT THEM. Illustrated from the life tee of Publication, Richmond, Va. and teachings of Rev. Crosby H. Wheeler, D.D. W. H. Wheeler. 12mo, 400 pp. Here is.a very brief and well told $1.00. "Better Way" Co , Grinnell, Ia. tale of the early days of the intro- duction of the Word of God into Dr. Wheeler was for forty years Mexico. The author claims th'l,t, in Turkey, and he is qualified to dis- altho fictitious in form, it is true cuss the theme, for he discussed it to fact, not the least overdrawn; in action-actually planting such and that every incident narrated churches along the banks of the has its counterpart in actual his- tory. Those who know of the work of Benito Juarez and Miss Rankin, will find the historical events set

forth in a charming way. We ('an manifested toward those who are fallen. These are two principles specially commend this volume to which direct the efforts of city mis- sionaries, and they should be more those who select books for Sunday- extensively applied. school libraries, for it is one of the Much progress has beeu made best recent publications for that during the past one hundred years, as is seen by the comparative inpurpose. * frequency of crime, the greater safl'ty of travel, etc., the large DIRECTORY OF MISSIONARIES IN CHINA. Com- proportion of detections and appre- piled by Edward Evans. 50 cents. Pres- hensions, the prison reforms in- byterian Mission Press, Shanghai, China. augurated, the smaller degree of pauperism, the reformatories estab- It has been a great help to those lished, Bibles placed in cells, rescue work carried on, greater degree of interested in missions that the 'justice in courts and penalties administered, the abolition of workers in China, as well as the In- penal colonies, torture, etc., and the general increase in the estimate dia missionaries, have issued a bio- of the value of a man as man.

graphical index, or "directory," of all missionaries who have been on those fields. These have been amended from time to time. Mr. Edward Evans is an excellent man and competent compiler. He has brought the China record down to September, 1899. This same pub- lishing house has issued ($1.90, post- paid) the "Records of the West THE KING OF THE WORLD, OR CHRISTIAN China Conference," held at Chung- IMPERIALISM. James Stewart, D.D. king, January, 1899. This volume Pamphlet. Andrew Elliot, Edinburgh.

contains the papers of that impor- Inaugural address of the moder- . ator of the General Assembly of tant union gathering, and has two the Free Church of Scotland last May. Dr. Stewart has labored long instructive maps. *** at Lovedale, South Africa, as a medical missionary, and his words PENOLOGICAL AND PREVENTIVE PRINCIPLES. come as from the forefront of the battle. He shows what Christian William Tallack. 8vo, 480 pp. 8 shillings. mISSIOns have accomplished in Wertheimer, Lea & Co., London. South Africa, and makes strong plea for fuller consecration and This is a second and enlarged greater earnestness. edition of a standard work by the secretary of the Howard Associa- THE M,SSIONARY KALENDAR, 1900. 2•. 6d., tion, London. It has special refer- post free. Elliot Stock, London. ence to England and America, but deals also with penological ques- This illustrated record of the tions of other countries. The book deals thoughtfully and suggestively pioneers of the 19th century, has with crime and pauperism and their prevention; prisons and their sub- been designed and compiled by stitutes, habitual offenders, conditional liberation, sentences, Frances S. Hallowes. Each page, capital punishment, intemperance, prostitution, neglected youth, edu- besides the almanac for the month, cation, and the police. gives on each day a short record of Mr. Tallack shows that there are crimes against criminals of which some missionary event, drawn from the public is guilty. He forcibly advocates that more attention be the incidents of missionary history given to the prevention of criminals by attention to their religious edu- during the present century. The cation, and that more Christlike sympathy and desire to help be pages are surrounded by original designs, embracing seventy-two portraits of distinguished mission- aries of all denominations, and twelve views from different parts of the world. *

1)00.] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. cent. of the inhabitants are wholly without religion of any sort. She The Friends as The Friends in the maintains that the pagan popula- Evangelizers. United States num- tion numbers 1,300,000, exceeding by 100,000 that of Tokio, Japan. ber93,250, and their She also claims that the Gospel " ministers" 1,219. Their mission- alone is the remedy for anarchy as aries of both sexes number 108; well as atheism and practical godthe stations and out-stations, 284; lessness, and that the vice-breeding and the members of their mission. tenements are hopeless barriers in churches, 4,747, of whom 550 are the way of any lasting betterment. in Mexico and 550 among our Not more than nineteen per cent. Indians. of the city population can claim American parentage, and this per A Forward The first male mis- cent. is decreasing. Surely here is Movement. sionary appointed a field for effort not surpassed any- where. Does not God show us in nine years by the with increasing clearness that the American Board for service in Church of Christ needs a new and Japan, recently received his com- mighty baptism of evangelistic mission. He is Mr. John M. Trout, power? a member of the present senior class at Hartford Seminary, who Afro-American These b ret h r en ranks exceptionally high in scholarship. It will be good news to the Baptists. m u s t e r 1,800,000 overworked force in Japan that such an efficient aid is soon to be church meinbers, given them. During these nine years the number of workers has and report from their missionary been depleted by illness and furloughs until the staff is quiteinade- headquarters in Louisville, Ky., quate for the duties confronting them. as representatives in the field, 19 The Deadly The Lutheran ordained ministers, 35 churches, 15 African Fever. Church, General out-stations, 27 Bible schools, 14 Synod, has again been sorely smitten in the death of day-schools, 3 industrial schools, two missionaries only a few days after their arrival in Liberia-Mrs. 25 native helpers, and about 2,050 Emma S. Bicle and Mrs. Jonas D. Simon. Coming so soon after the members in Africa, and 9 African lamented demise of Dr. Day, the blow is all the more crushing. At students in schools in America. what cost must Africa be redeemedl Work is done in West and South The City as a Miss Helen Clark, Africa, and plans are forming for Mission Field. director of the Mott an early entrance into Cuba. Street Evangelical Band, New York City, has been, by •• Missions Means Me " is the sugvoice and pen, giving to the people some facts as to that city as a mis- gestive name of a monthly bulletin sion field. She claims that 65 per published by the city missionary committee of the Cincinnati Young People's Union. The following acrostic is clipped from it: ISSIONS MEANS THE IND, THE OTIVE, THE IGHT OF THE ASTER . ULTIPLIED BY HIE! . _._. E~SENGER~,

Mormonism Arrangements for of missions, the missionary obliganot Decadent. the largest coloni- tion as taught in Scripture and the present religious condition of zation scheme ever heathen lands, as well as the apoloproposed in the West have been getic value of missionary achieveconsummated. The Big Horn ments, will be set forth; the history Basin in northern Wyoming is of different periods and of special about to be settled by Mormons. lands will be reviewed; the methods Arrangements have been made of various Christian bodies will be with the Wyoming authorities compared and tested; the different whereby the Mormons have the forms of missionary activity will privilege of selecting 200,000 acres be fully described; the religious of land in that wonderfully fertile condition of the heathen and Mobasin, and a committee of promi- hammedan world will be examined, nent Mormons is now engaged in and particular attention will be fixing the locations. Many fami- given to non-Christian religions; lies in Utah are selling their prop- practical topics, such as the miserty and packing up their house- sionary's health, and peculiar probhold goods in preparation for the lems, such as self-support, will be removal, which at its beginning discussed; some definite instruction will consist of at least 30,000 people. and training in pedagogy will also be given. It is further planned to Baptist The first move in furnish opportunity for the study of various missionary languages. Students' another organiza- This course is open to regular and Missionary tion to advance the special students. There is a mis- sionary library of 6,000 volumes Campaign. cause of foreign and an interesting and valuable missionary museum. The Seminary missions am 0 n g proposes greatly to augment -the instruction in foreign missions with Baptists, was made February 24th, the opening of the next academic year. It will be designed to meet at the Baptist Theological Semin- the needs of regular students of its own graduates, of the graduates of ary, in Rochester, where delegates other seminaries, and of appointees of mission boards. Ten per cent. of from five Baptist seminaries met the graduates of Hartford Semin- ary have found their work in in conference. The day was spent foreign lands.

in completing plans of organization. Lo, the Poor It is hard lines in- Red Indian. deed when self- The design is to conduct a vigorous supporting Indians, campaign for foreign missions who have been successful cultiva- tors of the soil for a half century at among the churches, seminaries, least, should be forced into dis- tressing poverty and dependence and other institutions, beginning by having the water which irri- gated their lands virtually stolen in the spring and reaching its full from them. Such is the case of the Pima Indians of Arizona, among force in the summer. The move- whom there are to-day some 800 ment has the approval and en- couragement of the American Bap- tist Missionary Union.

Mission Study The faculty and at Hartford trustees of Hart- Seminary. for d Theological Seminary have pro- vided a course of instruction in foreign missions which they an- nounce as "a new thing in theo- logical instruction in this country."

The course will include numerous lectures by experts-missionaries, secretaries, and others. The theory

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Presbyterian church members. tinued the work. In July, 1896, These Indians have never had their with 7 members of his church, Mr. self-reliance vitiated by the ration Hayes went. on flOm Lemhi to the system. Must they be forced now Bannocks, a wild tribe at Ross to resort to this aid or starve? This Fork, in southeastern Idaho. They past year nearly three-fourths of were not well received that year, these Indians raised little or no but for about two weeks held Goscrops. From 1,500 to 2,000 Papa- pel meetings. The next summer goes, who are hired by the Pimas about 25 members of the First to assist in harvesting, and who Church at Kamiah went with their depend upon their portion of the pastor. It required three weeks to wheat, will also suffer. The gov- make the journey on horseback. ernment is moving in the matter Once on the trip they rode 70 miles in response to the importunity of across a desert without water. To the missionaries and other friends do this the company started at 4 of these Indians-but is moving o'clock A. M. and rode till about 8 slowly. Meantime incoming Mor- in the evening, without stopping mons and other settlers have di- to feed.-Assembly Herald. verted the water from the river, and the land of the Indians is fast Blessing in These glad tidings reverting to arid wastes.-Home Far Alaska. come from Ju- Mission lJ'Ionthly. neau: "Last Sun- The Nez Missionary work day fully 200 natives were packed into the church. All could not Perces as was begun among be accommodated who came. Eight- een joined, making 25 adults re- Missionaries. the Nez Perces In- ceived from September to Decem- ber, and. 63 have been added to the dians in 1837 by church during the year. There have been 100 baptisms. Crowds Rev. Henry H. Spalding and his of natives are seen going to a.r;td from the services of the church." wife. Since then, with some in- The Indians 0 f the 1,538,000 terruptions, the work has been of Guatemala. inhabitants of carried on by Presbyterians al- this country 517,- 000 are Indians, among whom no most entirely. There are now less than 12 distinct dialects are spoken, of which the following are something over 500 members in the principal ones: (a) El Quiche, spoken by 280,000, living in 7 dethe 5 churches. These churches partments; (b) El Capchiquel, spok- en by 130,000, living in 3 departare all served by Indian ministers, ments; (c) El Quekchi, spoken by 87,000, living in 6 departments; (d) who were educated and trained by El Ponchi, spoken by 20,000, living in 2 departments. All these are Miss Sue McBeth, now gone to her nominal Catholics, their ancient paganism and idolatry have only reward, and her sister, Miss Kate, been Romanized, while there are 2,256 Protestants, composed of who still labors at Lapwai, Idaho. state and European elements that hold Protestant views. These ministers do not confine their efforts entirely to their own churches. Much work has been done by them among the Spokanes, Umatillas, Shoshones, Bannocks, Crows, and other neighboring tribes. For many years Rev.

Robert Williams, the first Nez Perces minister, led a company of Nez Perces Christians every sum- mer on a mission to Lemhi, Idaho.

After his death, his successor, Rev.

James Hayes, the present pastor of the First Church of Kamiah, con-

The Coolies The Con g l' e g a- in return for our invasion of the Sudan. And now, for the sake of of Guiana. tional Union of German non-interference in South Africa, comes the sacrifice of Sa- British Guiana moa, which, like Madagascar, has been made worth occupation by having agreed to undertake mission missionary zeal and labor. Fifty years ago a similar experience was work among East Indian natives gone through in Tahiti. In each case the Romish Church is the within their borders, the directors gainer; in each case the same Soci- ety made the places worth the havof the London Missionary Society ing; and in each case British rule would have been preferred to any have agreed to assist the Union by other. The ways of statesmen are remarkable !-London Christian. selecting a suitable evangelist from What Some A number of chil- North India to take up the work, Children did dren who recently (or Missions. gave their little also to bear the cost of his passage offerings to the from India to British Guiana. Centenary Fund of the Church Missionary Society, were asked to EUROPE. put down on paper, anonymously, the means by which the money had Fifty Millions A correspondent of been obtained. The list contains for Religion. the Detroit Free much original spelling, but also reveals genuine self-denial, and Press, speaking of often ingenuity also. Here are a the determination of the English few of the quainter specimens: Wesleyans to raise a Twentieth "Earned by goin an harrant, Ud."; Century Fund of at least 1,000,000 " Burying a rat. Id."; "For fagging guineas, says: "This scheme to for brother during month, 3d." push the work begun by John Wes- (this from a little girl, and the ley as it never has been pushed be- money was probably well earned) ; fore-in fact, to make it, if possi- " Deniance of sugar, 3Ud."; "Selfble, the new, but unofficial Church denile. By doing mangleing, 3d."; of England-has aroused surpris- "For being a good girl, Is. 2d."; ing activity in religious circles " For being a good boy, 7d." (period everywhere, and its example is said over which the goodness extended to have inspired American Method- not stated in either case); "Fines ists to start even a greater fund, for elbows on the table, Is. 9d."; just as it has been the means of in- "Earn it out of me wages, IUd." citing the British Baptists and Con- Quite a number saved their little gregationalists to begin vast inde- gifts by "doing without sweets." pendent Twentieth Century funds, besides furnishing a bright precedent for other important and growing religious funds all over the world, the total being estimated roughly at fully $50,000,000."

Politics vs. The cession of the Missions. Samoan Islands to Germany is another hard blow dealt by the government at the work of the London Mission- ary Society. After years of toil and sacrifice in Madagascar, where The Salvation General Booth re- English rule was eagerly desired by Army's Work ports that the the people, the Society had to en- (or Social "army" now has dure the pain and mortification of Redemption. 158 shelters and seeing that island occupied by the food depots, 121 French, treaty rights trampled slum posts with "slum sisters," 37 upon, and a reign of persecution labor bureaus, 60 labor factories for inaugurated. This was a "deal" the unemployed, 11 land colonies,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

91 rescue homes for women, 11 labor established, while for a year already homes for ex-criminals, and several a medical prayer union has been other sorts of institutions calculated making daily united supplication to lift up the fallen. The total num- for a Divine benediction upon hosber of institutions is 545, employing . pital and dispensary work. 2,000 trained officers who labor in 45 countries. He affirms that over Europe's In Pearson's Magathe gates of everyone of these institutions there might be written with Army Bill. zine Mr. Penn has truth: "No man or woman need starve, or beg, or pauperize, or recently published steal, or commit suicide. If willing to work, apply within. Here there some statistics relating to the cost is hope for all." of the land forces of six great powers of Europe. He estimates the whole amount annually expended to be, in round numbers, $650,000,000.

This vast amount does not include Student In connection with the great expense of their navies.

Volunteer the Bristol Union, The amount is divided as follows: Missionary a new method has Russia, $154,500,000; Germany, 135,- Lectures. been adopted for 000,000; France, $130,000,000; Great awakening interest Britain, $90,000,000; Austria, $86,- in the evangelization of the 500,000; Italy, $5.'3,450,000. Russia is world. A course of twelve weekly said to have an active army of about lectures on missionary subjects has 2,000,000 men. Besides these her been arranged, a fee of 5 shillings territorial reserve consists of some being charged for the course, and 2,000,000 men; and the militia, 1 shilling for a single lecture. A which could be called out in case of syllabus and bihliography have emergency, of 1,200,000, making in been issued to enable members all 5,200,000 men.

of the course to study the subjects The McAII Mission's twenty- seventh annual report shows that further. there are more tb,an 40 mission halls in Paris regularly occupied by the Thus far the result has been most preachers of this mission, and more than forty other cities and towns encouraging. Over 200 course tick- throughout France are also reached.

ets have been sold, besides more than 100 single tickets for the first three lectures.

The lecture course for 1900 was as follows; The Paris Missionary Society dur- ing last year sent out 54 mission- Rev. H. Arnold Thomas, M.A.-" First aries, of whom 18 went to Mada- Principles of Missionary Work." gascar and 18 to the Zambesi. The income, which in 1896 was less than C. F. Harford Battersby, Esq., M.A., M.D. 500,000 francs, has risen to more -HThe World-a brief survey." than 1,000,000. The report states that no suitable candidate has ever Rev. William Pierce.-"God's Hand in been kept back for want of funds. Human History." The society enters on the new year with a balance in hand of 120,000 Rev. Robert Bruce, D.D.-" The Rise and francs. Principles of Islam."

Rev. O. T. Wilson.-H The Relation of Islam to Ohristianity." Eugene Stock, Esq.-" Missionary History in the First Eighteen Oenturies."

Go, Heal Such marked de- the Sick. velopment has come to the medical side of the work of the Church Mission- French Priests In its issue for De- ary Society, that an assistant sec- Abjuring cember 30, Le Chre- retary to the medical committee Rome. iien Fran~ais, the has been appointed. A medical organ of the new training home for women is to be evangelical movement in France,

computes that during the past two employ the services of 3,270 sisters years as many as 125 French priests for the work of charity and love. have definitely given up their 'posi- The leading institution of the kind tions in the Roman Church from in this country is the Mary J. Drexconscientious conviction. The edi- el Home in Philadelphia, with 76 tor, M. Andre Bourrier, affirms that sisters. In addition the Lutherans these evades include a remarkable have homes also at Milwaukee, number of men holding high posi- Omaha, Baltimore, Brooklyn, Mintions in their church, and he prints neapolis, and Chicago; and other in extenso their letters of resigna- denominations, too, have done tion. some good work in this direction. Of the 18 children of Fliedner a Deaconess All Protestant Ger- number are still engaged in the work, but the best known is Pastor Centennial. many, and with it Fritz Fliedner, for a generation a leading Protestant missionary in the Lutheran and Spain.-Independent.

other churches in America that keep in close touch with the church of the Fatherland, have just cele- Dr. Guinness Within the mem- brated with marked unanimity and in Berlin. ory of many of its enthusiasm the one hundredth an- inhabitants Berlin niversary of the birth of Theodore has grown from a city of less than Fliedner, the founder of the great 250,000 to nearly 2,000,000; that is deaconess institution with head- to say has increased eightfold, and quarters at Kaiserswerth, on the from the capital of Prussia has be- Rhine. Young Fliedner, partly in- come the magnificent metropolis fluenced by a visit to the deaconess of the German empire, the politi- home of the Mennonites in Hol- cal, commercial, and social center land, in 1836, inaugurated the re- of the most central and influential vival of the apostolic order of the country on the Continent of Eu- deaconesses in the midst of his little rope, with 50,ODO,DOC inhabitants.

congregation in Kaiserswerth with Accompanied by Dr. Baedeker, one deaconess, Gertrude Reichardt, who has evangelized so extensively the daughter of a physician, and on the Continent and in Siberia, Dr.

with a sick servant girl as the ·first H. Grattan Guinness held a 10 patient. He proved to be an excel- days' mission in Berlin in the clos- lent organizer and agitator, and his ing month of 1899, giving 19 ad- charity propaganda spread wonder- dresses to audiences which gener- fully throughout Germany and into ally crowded the buildings occupied.

France, England, and America, and hung on the message delivered which countries Fliedner himself with marked interest, and often visited. In 1849 he came to Amer- deep emotion.

ica, bringing with him 4 deacon- esses, to enter the new home found- Roman Catho- The following ex- ed by Rev. Dr. Passavant, of the lie Nations traordinary confes- Lutheran church in Pittsburg. Decadent. sion has been made There is now sc;:trcely a country or by the Civita Cat- a clime in which the sisters are not tolica, the Italian J esuit organ, in a actively engaged in good work. At recent number: "Wealthand po.wer present there are 80 mother houses, no longer belong to the Catholic with 13,309 deaconesses, laboring in nations; they have become the ap- 4,754 fields of operation. Of these panage of peoples who have separ- laborers 4,754 sisters are in 1,092 ated from the Roman Church.

hospitals, and 1,974 congregations Spain and Italy, France, and a large

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

part of Austria, if compared with has become a noted place since the Germany, England, and the United athletic team which has gone forth States, are feebler in the military from it gained highest honors in the department, more troubled in their recent national contests at Turin politics, more menaced in social and at Rome. The Association's affairs, and more embarrassed in prominence at these con t est s finance. The Papacy has had no- brought its endeavors for the imthing to do with the conquest of provement of Italian young men to one-half of the globe, of Asia and the personal notice of King Hum- Africa; that has fallen to the arms bert, who has since manifested his of the heirs of Plotins, of Luther, deep interest in all its branches. of Henry VIII. All the vast colonial possessions of Spain are pass- ASIA. ing into the hands of the Republic of Washington, France yields the Babel in The diversity of sovereignty of the Nile to Great Britain, Italy, conquered in Abys- Jerusalem. tongues is one of sinia, maintains with difficulty her the difficulties of maritime influence by following in the wake of England. Here have the work of the hospital in Jerusawe, in fact, all the Catholic countries reduced to submit to heretic lem supported by the London Sopowers, and to follow in their tracks like so many satellites. The latter ciety for Promoting Christianity speak and act, and the former are silent or murmur impotently. This among the Jews. Dr. Wheeler is how affairs stand at the end of the nineteenth century, and it is writes: " To be able to administer to impossible to deny the evidence of it. Politically speaking, Catholi- these people we have to speak cism is in decadence." three languages: Arabic, J udea- Spanish, and Judea-German. But we often have a Jew from Persia, or Bokhara, who is unable to speak any of these three languages, so we press aJewinto our service who can converse in one of these three languages and in the language of the patient."

The Y. M. C. About six years ago The Dreadful Indian Famine.- A. in Rome. the Rome Young The government Gazette of India for January 6 shows the steady in- Men's Christian As- crease, week by week, in the numsociation began its work in rented ber of persons placed on relief rooms. These soon became inade- works and receiving gratuitous requate to its growing needs, and lief, throughout December. Dethree years later, rather than see the cember 9, total 1,960,307; 16th, 2,- work hindered and the field restrict- 199,521; 23d, 2,450,224; 30th, 2,746,- ed, the institution, tho still young, 407. Send help now. was compelled to secure an entire building of its own. This building Ramabai and In a recent letter stands in the center of the city, the Famine. Ramabai writes as close to the principal thoroughfares and to the royal palace. It follows: "The has been adapted to the many and plague is increasing in Bombay, varied requirements ofYoung Men's last week's death returns being Christian Association work. A 1,350; and this dreadful foe of manspacious gymnasium has been con- kind may again make its way to structed, with hydraulic appliances Poona. There is no peace, no cerfor shower-baths and other im- tainty; and we are t.hankful to God provements, and this gymnasium for giving us a place of shelter dur- ing this time of famine and scarcity

of water. The fruit trees look very tians, in 1,000 villages, with only bad and dry. The garden does not 244 workers. Another has 12,000 produce vegetables. Our animals Christians and only 158 workers. are looking almost like skeletons. Another district has 13,500 Chris- Fodder is very dear. Starving tians, living in 1,300 villages, with people, the old and infirm, widows, 461 workers. In another 15,000 deserted wives and orphans, the Christians, widely scattered, have lame, the blind, and lepers flock only 318 workers." around our establishment, in hopes of getting food. We can not eat The Growth of a Decade.-The our full measure while so many are Canadian Baptist Missionary Sociebeing starved to death. So most ty can report: "Our Telugu mission, of us, including little girls under in the last ten years, has doubled nine and ten years of age, have re- its staff of missionaries. The native solved to give up some of our meals helpers have increased from 92 to for the hungry poor. I have stop- 182, the churches from 17 to 33, the ped the building work, and am put- church members from about 2,000 ting all the money I can spare into to over 4,000, and the contributions deepening the old wells, and dig- from converts from 2,300 to 3,766 ging a new well on the Sharada rupees." Sadan farm. To save the girls and animals from water famine, seems A Medical Dr. MacNicol writes to be the first duty now. The Lord bless all the donors for sending this Missionary's to the Free Church money at this time of great need!" * Methods. Monthly from Kol- na, Bengal : " I reached here in the beginning of Probation Rev. Rockwell Clan- March, 1899, and my dispensary Before cy, of the Methodist was opened. Even at the start we Baptism. North Indian Mis- had plenty to do, having over 1,000 sion, writes: " We patients in April; but these were are learning that we must not bap- merely the beginnings of things.

tize people, who are willing to be- Our method is as follows: There are come Christians, unless we can two waiting-rooms-one for the provide them pastors and teachers. men and one for the women; and a In 1898, we baptized several thou- Bible woman preaches to the latter, sands less than in 1897, largely be- while one of our very best preach- cause we could not care for them. ers takes the men. After the rooms Our staff of workers is already far are full of waiting patients the too small to properly care for the preaching begins, and then half an present Christian community. In hour or so later the medical work one district we have 8,500 Chris- is started. The women are seen first, passing in tens and twenties to * The American Ramabai Committee call the consulting-room, and thence to attention to the necessity .of an assured the dispensary. This first detachannual income for the support and education of these famine-rescued girls, until they can ment usually numbers 100 women support themselves. The desired result would be more speedily and effectively ac- and children, and then the men, complished if every friend of Ramabai would interest himself or herself in the formation of about as many, are taken. When new circles, with fees from $1 upward, in increasing the membership of old circles, and these have all been dealt with, in securing annual scholarships of $100 for Shiiradft Sadan and $45 for Mukti. For further another rtudience is admitted and information send to Mrs_ J. W. Andrews, Chairman of the Executive Committee, 36 similarly dealt with; and by the Rutland Square, Boston. time the last has been seen to it is frequently sunset-the day has gone, and we have been so busy that we hardly know how. On special

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

days there have been 500 or more fellow with felt shoes, baggy cases treated. Yesterday we had trousers, loose tunic, fez cap, and 629. When friends who accompany swishing queue, who represents the sick are included, the crowds such swarming myriads that the can, perhaps, hardly be imagined mind is confused in the attempt to by those who do not know how comprehend the enormous numthickly Bengal is populated." ber. The canny Scotchman and the shrewd Yankee are alike dis- Number of Missionaries in China – comfited by the Chinese. If you The Chinese Recorder states that do not believe it, ask the American the Presbyterian Mission Press of and European traders who were Shanghai has just issued a revised crowded out of Saigon, Shanghai, list of Protestant missionaries in Bangkok, Singapore, Batavia, and China. The total is 2,818, of whom Manila. ARTHUR J. BROWN. 566 are ordained ministers and 858 are unmarried women. The Hunan For some time the The Chinese Americans h a v e Troubles. Roman Catholics in a People not done justice to Yochou, Hunan of Brains. the Chinese charac- Province, have been in !1 state of ter. We must not constant feud with the people.

judge from the Chinese whom we Scores of petitions have been pour- see in this country, for they are, ing into the yamen from the gen- with comparatively few excep- try and people, complaining of their tions, from the lower class of a doings. Last November the city single province-Cantonese coolies. was full of students, attending the The Chinese might as fairly form district examinations. From the their, opinion of Americans from first there has been a great deal of our day-laborers. But there are friction between the students and able men in the celestial empire. the Roman Catholic converts. But Bishop Andrews returned from they did not come to blows till one China to characterize the Chinese day four students were seized by as "a people of brains." When some converts, taken to the Roman Viceroy Li Hung Chang visited Catholic establishment, and beaten.

this country, all who met him un- The gentry and students resolved hesitatingly pronounced him a to have their revenge, and some great man. After General Grant's thousands of them attacked the tour around the world he told Roman Catholic establishment and Senator Stewart that the most smashed the doors, windows, furni- astonishing thing which he had ture, and everything else they could seen was that wherever the Chinese lay their hands on. They were pre- had come into competition with vented from demolishing the build- the Jew, the Chinese had driven ing itself by the sudden appearance out the Jew. We all know the of the authorities. The students, persistence of the Jew. We know however, refused to disperse, and that he has held his own against the officials were compelled to every other people. And yet this spend the whole night on the prem- race, which has so abundantly ises in order to prevent further demonstrated its ability to cope mischief. The scholars and gentry with the Greek, the Slav, and the were boiling over with rage, and Teuton, finds itself outreached in for days the place was covered cunning, outworn in persistence, with placards threatening the ex- and overmatched in strength by an termination of the R. C. Church in olive-complexioned, almond-eyed those parts. The officials were in a

state of great alarm, not knowing and Hongkong and other cities of what to do. Lo, the foreign father similar character, as such come in charge, was there at the time of into being, are to go forth the inthe riot, but, fortunately, managed fluences to mold the new China. In to make his escape by a back door. Shanghai also are 3 of the most in- fluential educational institutions -GRIFFETH JOHN. in the empire-2 under Christian auspices, the other a government Chinese Colquhoun quotes institution, but having for its president the vice-president of our Strength and Richthofen as say- national committee.

Weakness. ing that " among F. S. BROCKMAN.

the various races of mankind, the Chinese is the only one which in all climates, the hottest and the coldest, is capable Canton, an Few places offer of great and lasting activity." And Educational such inducements he states as his own opinion: "She Center. to an enthusiastic has all the elements to build up a educationalist as great living force. One thing alone Canton. It is the great mart of is wanted: the will, the directing South China, the most interesting power. That supplied, there are to spot in the vast empire to the be found in abundance in China student of history, a populous city the capacity to carry out, the of 2,000,000 of souls. Canton stands brains to plan, the hands to work." upon the great southern waterway New York is not of China, the Hsi-kiang, a river Strategic navigable for 800 miles inland to Value of more the gateway the west of the city. It is a strat- Shanghai. to America than egic point, commanding the most Shanghai to China. enterprising portion of China, the In its harbor lie the boats of every people of which, owing to their commercial nation in the world. thrift, are called by their fellow Passengers or cargo destined for countrymen "Foreigners," and by Peking in the north, Foochow or other nations " Eastern Yankees."

Amoy in the south, or a month's Any influence emanating from journey inland go through here. Canton will quickly reach all parts Its handsome buildings, foreign of K wangtung province. This stores, excellent streets, and the province, about the size of Kansas, number of Europeans on every contains 30,000,000 of people, more hand make one feel at first that he than one-third the population of is in a foreign city; but the wheel- the United States. Its people de- barrows, jinrikishas, and swarms sire education; this desire is ex- upon swarms of Chinese remind pressed every year by the appear- you that you are still in China. ance in Canton of 15,000 literary You will be impressed in your first graduates applying for the second glance at these crowds at the large of the Chinese collegiate degrees.

proportion of young men. Here The people desire bread and are flock the young men from the receiving stones.

Anglo-Chinese colleges over the empire, who have learned enough Getting It is frightful to see a English to do business with the Angry as a woman deliberately foreigner; here are the wealthy Fine Art. "nourishing wrath,"

who, fleeing the rapacious man- as the Chinese ex- darins, have come for safety; and press it. It was once my un- finally the reform politicians, who fortunate experience to see my come for liberty. From Shanghai nursemaid" nourish" or "kindle"

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

wrath. One day after having a name and spirit of the Great Phy- quarrel with the washerwoman, sician 140,000 patients.-Assembly she sat down, in spite of my Herald. remonstrances, and deliberately gave way to her evil passions. She Methodists in The Gospel in All drew her breath in with great violence, at long and regular inter- Foochow. Lands for February vals, until she became wholly un- conscious of her surroundings. In states, concerning this state, which lasted about forty hours, she threw herself about the Foochow conference: "Among violently, and talked deliriously, especially after I had applied the the items reported by the statistical mustard plasters which I had heard were effective in such cases. Altho secretary are 4,349 members, 4,301 I lean toward homeopathic treat- ment, on this occasion I made two probationers, 236 native preachers, plasters thick and strong, one foot broad by two feet long, and applied (both ordained and unordained), them on her chest and down her back. While I was preparing the 682 adults and 283 children baptized, plasters my cook told me that the Chinese would call one in this 102 Epworth Leagues with 2,419 woman's condition "possessed of demons." I am glad to state that, members, 158 Sunday-schools with by the aid of those mustard plasters, I expelled tbe demons, 264 teachers, 5,441 scholars, 247 dayand, better yet, that they have never dared to return to that schools for boys with 5,229 pupils, woman.-Presbyterian Record. who paid $5,006 toward the support Presbyterian The Presbyterian Work in China. Board bas d mis- of their schools. There was col- sions in the Chinese lected for the Missionary Society, Empire, namely, Canton, Hainan, Central China, East and West Shan- $204 (increase $56.50); for self-suptung and Peking missions, and has recently authorized the opening of a port, $2,771; for church building new work in the Hunan Province. We are maintaining 188 foreign and repairing, $1,505; for general missionaries and 571 native helpers, a total force of 759. Already there conference expenses, $57 ; for are 86 organized churches under our care, with 9,757 communicants, bishops, $67; for other purposes, while the accessions on confession of faith during the last year were $717. The total contributed during 1,545-a growth of nearly 16 per cent. "Ve have 223 schools, enroll- the eleven months was $8,902.47ing 4,000 pupils; 3 printing presses issued last year 45,915,343 pages of equal to about half that amount in Christian literature and of the Word of God, while 15 hospitals gold." and 15 dispensaries treated in the Protestants The London cor- Beware! respondent of the Manchester Guard- ian draws attention to a serious hindrance to missionary work in China. Nearly a generation ago Sir Rutherford Alcock told Pope Pius IX. that Christianity was then greatly hindered by the claims of the Jesuits to consider their con- verts under the protection of their respective governments as regards native officials. The French Am- bassador at Pekin has now obtained from the dowager empress an official status for the Roman Catho- lic ministers. An offer is being made to accord equal privileges to Protestant missionaries of all de- nominations. Whether this offer will be accepted depends on the point of view taken by the official heads of the various missionary societies here and in America. The

probability is that it will be de- married. I was called on to attend clined, as bringing missionary effort the funeral of a Ohristian sixty into dangerous relations with civil years old, and learned that "his life, with the consequent danger of friction. " My Kingdom is not of wife" had a different name. She, this world," is a word that seems to too, is a Ohristian. On inquiring apply to the present situation.- into the matter, I found they were The Christian, London. so related to their respective houses, Sociology Missionaries a I' e that they could not easily be legally married, and so had only taken the in Japan. obliged to become first step-ceremonial marriage. sociologists. They I recently asked a young man, a member of the church, if he had often are a long while before com- had his wife registered as his, and ing to understand customs of the he replied with regrets that, tho he had tried again and again, he could not get his relative, who was head of the house, to consent. "* society with which they deal, be- cause they are so far unlike those AFRIOA.

to which the missionary has been A Restraint President McKinley used. An illustration of this of upon the has forwarded to more than passing interest is fur- Rum Traffic. the Senate the text niflhed by Rev. J. H. De Forest, of of a con v e n t ion Sandai, Japan, in the Japan Evan- signed at Brussels on June 8 by the gelist of November, 1899. The en- representatives of Germany, Bel- tire article is worthy of reproduc- gium, Spain, the Kongo, France, tion, but we have room only for Great Britain, Italy, the Nether- one of these sharp distinctions. lands, Portugal, Russia" Sweden Dr. De Forest says: and Norway, and Turkey, for the Marriage "takes effect upon its regulation of the importation of notification to the registrar by the spirituous liquors into Oentral parties concerned and two witnesses." The wording of this law Africa. The first article of the suggests that there are marriages that don't take effect. This is just treaty provides that "the import the difference between a Japanese duty on spirituous liquors, as that marriage and one in the West. Here the ceremonial marriage takes duty is regulated by the general act of Brussels, shall be raised place with no reference whatever to its legality. The families con- throughout the zone where there does not exist the system of prohicerned celebrate the occasion openly and the young couple live to- bition provided by Article XOI of gether as man and wife until it is the said general act, to the rate of convenient to have it "take effect," 70 francs the hectoliter (about 52 and then the public office is notified that such and such persons are cents a United States gallon), at 50 husband and wife, which notifica- degrees centigrade, for a period of tion constitutes the legal marriage. six years. The President trans- We foreigners are always deceiving ourselves by thinking that if the mits the treaty for the consent of ceremony is open and society the Senate to the adhesion of the recognizes' the pair as married, it United States to the agreement. A must be legal. There are large numbers in every considerable notice is inclosed from the Belgian Minister saying: town who pass as husband and wife yet have no legal status what- The examination ef the docu- ments inclosed will enable your ever as such. Excellency to understand the im- Even among the Christians and portance of the decision of the con- ference. The duties constitute a also among evangelists are some remarkable increase over the tariff who are in this dokyu (living to- now in force, the minimum import duty fixed by the general act of gether) condition, and it never 1890 having been raised in the new occurs to the uninitiated foreign missionary that such are not truly

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

agreement to more than four times the greatest day in the history of the previous rate. This result can the church at Luebo. Twenty-five not fail to be welcomed with deep were baptized, the largest number satisfaction by all who are interest- ever received at anyone time." ed in the great cause of the regen- No one of our missions has ever been eration and preservation of the subjected to so many difficulties and native peoples of Africa.

Barbarism A strange state of trials in its temporal environments on the affairs is reported as the mission on the Kongo, but the Upper Kongo. from the K 0 n go wonderful spiritual blessing that Free State to the has attended the work there has been more than a compensation for Southern Presbyterian Board of all these. Missions. Letters from Revs. L. O.

Yaas and H. R. Hawkins, mission- A Basuto Just at the time of aries at Luebo, give accounts of the Synod. the outbreak of the burning of 14 villages and the killing Transvaal war, a of 00 or more natives by native state synod of the French Protestant troops known as Zappo Zaps. They Ohurch among the Basuto was held report that some of the victims at Thaba Bossiou. It was a joint were eaten by cannibals, and that conference of the missionaries and the bodies of all who were slain the native pastors, and was a first were mutilated, their heads having experiment in giving the latter a been cut off. It is said the raid larger participation in the direction was ordered because the people of the church. These native pas-.

could not pay the exorbitant taxes tors showed great intelligence in demanded by the State, The mis- the discussion of the various sub- sionaries say they reported the jects of the conference, and their matter to the proper authorities collaboration was felt by the mis- and demanded the withdrawal of sionaries to be of inestimable value.

the troops. The missionaries fur- " It is through them and by them,"

ther say the Zappo Za,ps are a tribe writes M. Sacottet, "that we shall kept by the State for its protection. eventually realize the ideal which They are sent out to collect rubber, we have always had before us of a ivory, slaves, and goats as tribute black church governing herself and from the people, and can then living by her own self. The synod plunder, burn, and kill for their marks an important date in the his- own amusement and gain. Mr. tory of the mission."-.Tournal des Yaas says: "The whole country is Missions Evangeliques.

plagued. and not a village left The French Mission on the Zamstanding. The people are in the besi is now cut off from all relations bush. To-night, in a radius of with the civilized world, through about 75 miles', there are possibly the blocking of the railway by the over 50,000 people sleeping in the South African war. It is unable bush unsheltered, and we are in the even to revictual itself, and is midst of a rainy season." threatened, if the situation is pro- The Brighter A letter from Rev. longed, with failure of the most Side: Luebo. H. R. Hawkins, necessary supplies for the life of dated September Europeans.

28th, reported that more than 50 Marriage in According to a nar- -had been added to the church at Nyassaland. rative sent home to Luebo during the year, and a letter the Universities'

from Rev. W. M. Morrison, of Oct. Mission, the course of love does not 8, stated: "This has been, perhaps, always run smooth even in East

Africa. For:" You have heard of live; if the Boers win, then we may my boy Julius so often that you as well die, for we shall be no more will be interested to know that he looked upon as men, but as cattle; is happily engaged to be married. so we shall all go home and pray to It is quite a business-like arrange- God to make the arms of the Eng- ment-no moonlight, no poetry, no lish strong.' And this is really the fine frenzies are necessary-a suffi- question of the day in South Af- ciency of cloth works the oracle. rica: Are we to have all men-Brit- He wanted to marry this woman ish, Boer, and aboriginal-dwelling some time ago, but there were diffi- together with equal rights as men culties. Poor Julius' heart did not under the British flag, or are we to break-he made shortly after a bid have the domination of a Boer oli- for another lady, a more expensive garchy over British and Blacks one still, in a somewhat similar sit- alike? uation. That did not come off, but when he returned up this way the "In the Transvaal a black man course of true love had begun to is not a human being-he is a lower run smoothly. Mrs. Mother-in-law link between man and the ape, cre- paid Julius' people a fowl to make ated for the serv;ce of the white up for the reviling, and negotia- man. This doctrine, originating tions were re-opened. After a few with the Boer, has infected the Uit- hitches the girl's relations accepted lander, not slow to adopt a view so • the cloth Julius tendered, and now convenient to his selfishness, and the engagement is an accomplished reacts back upon the older colonies, fact. After it was settled the lady where it finds a congenial soil. It paid J ulius a visitand he made her a is only the Imperial connection and present of a garment. To-day she the moral influence of what is called was baptized under the name of , Exeter Hall, 'by the colonists, that Monica, and she brought Julius a prevents a recrudescence of slavery present of food, so that you see deli- in South Africa." cate attentions are in full swing. Before he can be married he must, South African The following cata- of course, build a house (it must be close to his mother's or her's) and Missions. logue of South Afri- furnish it. It will cost him, at least, Is. to get the house built, and can m iss ion s is I don't think he can possibly furnish it under another Is. 6d. His mar- taken from the Neukirchener Mis- riage won't involve his leaving me. – His wife will live at their house and sions- und Heidenbote, through the her mother (or his) will look after her, keep her company, and see that Baselllfagazine: she doesn't get into mischief." IN NATAL AND ZULULAND. The Boers Rev. J. S. Moffat, (1) The American Board, since 1841. 9 staand the writing from Cape tions, 19 out-stations, 10 missionaries, 16 or· ganized churches, 1,500 members. Blacks. Town, 11th Novem- (2) Wesleyans, 1845. 17 stations, 5,000 mem- ber, 1899, says that bers. the war is watched hy the Bechu- (3) Lntherans, Norwegians. 3 stations, ana natives with intense concern. 3,000 baptized. (4) Berlin (1.), since 1847. 6 stations, 11 out- "As one of them put it to me the stations, 21 preaching places, 8 missionaries, other day: 'If the English win, 1 female teacher, 2,388 baptized.

then we black men can breathe and (5) Anglicans_ ) stations, 12 clergymen, 3,000 baptized.

(6) Hermannburgers, since 1854. 20 sta· tions, 33 out-stations, 23 missionaries, 4,500 members.

(7") Free Church of Scotland, since 1867. 4 stations, 53 out-stations, 4 missionaries, 41 native helpers, 2,911 baptized, 1,559 scholars.

(8) Swedish Church. 5 stations, 3 out-sta- tions, 4 missionaries.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

(9) Free Quaker Mission. (5) Holland Reformed Church. (10) General South African Mission. 4 sta· (6) G. S. A. M. 10 workers in Johannes- tions, 7 missionaries. burg.

BASUTOLAND. ORANGE FREE S'l'ATE.

(1) Paris Mission. since 1833. 17 stations. (1) Wesleyans, since 1833. Several stations 152 outposts, 17 missionaries, 7 ordained na- and colored preachers. tive clergy. (2) Berlin (I.), since 1834. 8 stations, 14 out- (2) Anglicans (S. P. G.), since 1874. 4 sta- posts, 48 preaching places, 12 missionaries, 2 tions, 4 missionaries, about 500 communicants. female teachers, 5,570 baptized.

KAFFRARIA AND PONDOLAND. (3) Anglican bishopric of Bloemfontein. 900 baptized. (1) Congregational Union (S. A.). 11 congregations. (4) Primitive Methodists. (5) Holland Reformed Church. 4,000 bap- (2) Free Church of Scotland. 10 stations, tized natives. lOS outposts, 10 missionaries, 4 native pastors, 160 helpers. 6,219 communicants, 6,418 scho- MISCELLANEOUS. lars. Judson's At the time when (3) Scottish United Presbyterians, since Voice. Mr. Judson went to 1857. 9 stations, 9 missionaries, 31 native England to seek the helpers, 2,487 communicants, 2,000 scholars. cooperation of the London Mis- (4) Wesleyans. since 1820. Independent sionary Society, he met with a very Church. 67 congregations, 111 clergymen flattering reception, for his per- (48 native). 1,473 native helpers, 79,453 bap- sonal appearance was much in his tized, 17,000 scholars. favor. He was small and delicate, but hi& voice, like that of Wesley, (5) Unitas Fratrum, since 1828. 7 stations, was much more powerful than his 23 missionaries and wives, 5,314 adherents. audience expected to hear, and con- sequently took them by surprise. (6) Berlin (1.), since 1837. 5 stations, 5 out- On one occasion he sat in the pulposts, 6 preaching places, 5 missionaries, 1 pit with Rowland Hill, and, at the female teacher, 909 baptized, 457 communi- close of the sermon, was requested cants and wives, 438 scholars. to read a hymu. When he had finished, this clerical oddity arose (7) Anglican~. 25 stations, about 10,000 and introduced him to the congrebaptized. gation as a young man going out to the East to seek the conversion (8) Primitive Methodists, since 1871. 1 sta- of the heathen, adding: "And if tion, about 700 members. his faith is proportioned to his voice, he will drive the devil from (9) General South African Mission. 3 sta- all India."-The Story of Baptist tions, 7 laborers. MissionlJ.

BRITISH CENTRAL AFRICA (Westward and A Good Word Over against such Northwestward of the Two Republics). for Foreign o b j e c t ion s one Missionaries. answer is sufficient, (1) Wesleyan, since 1871. (2) London Society, since 1876. and it is such an (3) Holland Reformed Church. answer as is contained in a remark (4) General South African Mission. made to me by a very eminent (5) S. P. G. (6) Hermannsburgers. United States official in Japan. (7) Berlin (1.) Several stations (among "When I came to Japan," said this them Kimberley and Douglas). gentleman, "a few years ago, it (8) American Board. was with a conscious prejudice against Christian missions, but CAPE COLONY. after some years of residence I have come to the conviction that Chris- (1) London; (2) Wesleyan; (3) Primitive tian missions and Christian mis- Methodists; (4) Berlin I. (5) S. P. G.; (6) Free sionaries have had mor~ to do with Church; (7) u. P.; (8) Moravians; (9) G. S. A.

M. (Capetown);· (10) Rhenish; some others.

TRANSVAAL.

(1) Hermannsburgers, since 1857. 26 sta· tions, 62 outposts. 29 missionaries, 319 native helpers, 40,000 adherents, about 19,000 communicants, 5,000 scholars.

(2) Berlin C1.), since 1859. 25 stations, 95 outposts, 132 preaching places, 31 ordained, 3 unordained missionaries, 18,500 adherents, 9,000 communicants.

(3) Wesleyans, since 1875. 25 stations, 3 missionaries, 5 native pastors, 24 helpers, 3,000 members.

(4) Anglican bishopric of Pretoria, with 300 baptized natives.

the advance of Japan in the last Celestial. Who is superintendent? quarter of a century than all other The Boards of Home and Foreign causes put together."-Rev. Ed- Missions of Sabbath-school ~ork ward Abbott. and of Freedmen. Who sees to rolling stock wherein people may Mission It is always well to sit on their heavenly journey? The Board of Church Erection. Converts. treat figures in a Who attends to the technical in- struction of conductors and motor- comparative way; neers? The Board of Education? Who provides sanitariums for the for instance, to say that there are worn-out and pensions for the honorably retired? The J;loard of to-day between 1,500,000 and 2,000,- Ministerial Relief. Is that all? 0, no; what about power plants? 000 convert!'! connected with the "Our schools and colleges," says Dr. Radcliffe, "are the depositaries various missions of the world means of power for the Ohurch;" and the high commission of seeing that they something, but the statement are built, equipped, maintained, is given to this Board of Aid for carries more weight if you add in Colleges and Academies. The Holy Spirit is the power. Bringing that the same breath that at the end of power into the mind, heart, and life of youth is true education. the second century there were The power-house gathers electricity out of the atmosphere; our schools probably no more Ohristians in all and colleges bring the Holy Spirit to their students through three the world than this body of ad- agencies-the Word, the Workers, and the Work.-Rev. E. C. RAY, herents now actually connected in The Spirit of Missions.

with native churches, to say noth- ing of the 200,000 or more who have died in the faith within the cen- tury. Or state the number of Japanese Ohristians as about 41,000 and say that they are a few more than the members of Oongrega- tional churches in the State of Ohio to-day. The total evangelizing force in the foreign field to-day, including both the missionaries and the native helpers, aggregates in the neighborhood of 50,000, or perhaps a little short of half the number of' ordained Protestant OBITUARY.

ministers in the United States. Rev. Dr. John vVith no little sor- McDougall, of row have we learned Such a comparison gives an idea of Florence, Italy. ofl the death by the relative scarcity of workers compared with the tremendous pneumonia of our magnitude of the field.-Congre- persomiJ friend and editorial corre- spondent, Dr. McDougall, of Florgationalist.

Our Gospel Dr. Radcliffe said ence, so long at the very front in Power Houses. of our colleges and Italian evangelization. He had in academies, in his charge the Scotch church in Florsermon as retiring moderator of the ence, and was one of the most last General Assembly: "They are the depositaries of power for the courteous of Christian gentlemen. Ohurch." What was his idea? The Church, a great syndicate building For years he has indefatigably and operating trolley lines in this worked to evangelize Italy and and other lands to carry people from the City of Destruction to the City establish Ohristian and Protestant schools, and we know of no man, except Cav. Matteo Prochet, who has done more for Italy's spiritual uplifting. *

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1896

Lichtenstein. Rev. C. A. Sch onberger. Rev. David

THREE JEWISH MISSIONARIES. MISSIONARY REVIEW. OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. 12.-0ld Series.-DEOEMBER.-voL. IX. No. li.-Ne1I1 Seriu.

* THE PERMANENT BASIS OF MISSIONS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-OHIEF.

In Acts 26 : 12-23 we have the story of Paul's conversion as recited by himself in the presence of Agrippa and Festus. It suggests not only the secrets of Paul's own devotion to missions and of his grand success in his life-work, but also the elements which must permanently enter into all true and lasting missionary enterprise.

In his first· letter to Timothy (1 : 16) Paul says: "For this cause I obtained mercy, that in me first Jesus Christ might show forth all long-suffering, for a pattern to them which should hereafter believe on Him to life everlasting." This word" pattern" possibly has a wide application, and may imply that this converted persecutor and blasphemer was not only an example of a sinner saved by grace, but also the pattern of a disciple and apostle, of a servant of the Church and missionary of the cross. A pattern suggests features, permanently fixed for purposes of reproduction; and Paul seems designedly put before us in the Acts of the'Apostles as a pattern of a typical missionary. Some may ask, What need there is of such a pattern, since the Lord Jesus Himself left us " an example that we should follow His steps~" But we all need also an example on a purely human plane. We think of our blessed Lord as at such an infinite distance from us, and as presenting such an unattainable, ideal pattern of godliness, that it sometimes disheartens us; but when a man like Paul can say, "Be ye followers of me, even as I also am of Christ," the example is brought down to a human level; and what one man has done and has been any other disciple may do or be by filling out the measure of his opportunity and capacity in humble dependence on the grace of God.

We shall briefly study this passage of Scripture with referenee to the permanent pattern features of a model missionary; and, as all the thoughts • An 'address at the annual meeting of the China Inland Mission, in London. May. 1896. Some thoughts and illustrations will be found here which have appeared in otber editorial articles; bnt for the sake of completeness they are retained in their present setting. -A. T. P.

THE PERMANENT BASIS OF MISSIONS

suggested are drawn from this Scripture, they are the suggestions not of man, but of God.

1. In the first place, there was a Divine call and commission. "I have appeared unto thee," " I send thee. " That is the beginning of all true work with God and for God. The first feature of all genuine mis- sionary service is Divine leadership. When Constantine was laying out the foundations for that great city on the Bosphorus, and his attention was called to the vast scale upon which he was projecting it, his quiet answer was: "I am following One who is leading me." That is the spirit and motto of every Christian disciple: "I am following One who is leading me. " Missions are unique, as the one and only Divine enterprise ever projected by God and communicated to man; in origin, progress, preparation, and equipment, all of God. The Church has many enterprises, and the world many more; but all are more or less human projects and schemes, susceptible of human improvement, and which it would be perfectly legitimate to criticise, amend, or even abandon, if they no longer answer their purpose. But there is one scheme that is not man's scheme; it is God's plan, and He i,:; responsible for it. He originated it ; He has perfected it; and the entire equipment of it is God's. And whoever undertakes work on missionary lines must remember that it is only legitimately done under the leadership of God, and that there is a double promise for our encourageme~t. Christ says, "Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the age," and He adds, "Behold, I send the promise of My Father upon you." But both of those promises are inseparably linked to the command, "Go ye into aU the world and preach the Gospel to every creature." It is not too much to say that the twin promises of Christ's presence and of the Holy Ghost's anointing will never be enjoyed by any disciple except in the proportion in which the life is given to the proclamation and testimony of the Gospel. The promise is the crown of the work.

Every true missionary is an apostle, for " apostle" and " missionary" mean the same thing-one who is God-sent. "Missionary" is " apostle" spelled Latin-wise, and "apostle" is "missionary" spelled Greekwise; and every true disciple is a missionary.

. 2. The second feature of this pattern is this: a work for God, just as there is a call from God. The Scripture suggests a double definition of this work: "I have appeared unto thee . . . to make thee a minister aud a witness." The Greek word for" minister" here means an under-rowerreferring to the men who sat at their banks of oars along the sides of the vessel, tier over tier; the ancient galleys being so built and adjusted that the eye of every oarsman could be fixed upon the pilot, who by his beck or glance directed them all in raising or dipping the oars. What a fine conception is this! every disciple in his place, with the oar, held in the hand, rising and falling according to the beck of the Pilot, his eyes always being on the Lord! What a word to describe a true minister! 'tVe use the word " minister" of a dignitary, but it never means a dignitary in the Acts of the Apostles or in the Gospel narratives. It is the equivalent of " servant," the chief minister being therefore the chief servant. Paul con- ceives of the minister as an under·rower, humbly sitting at his place in his little sphere of service, presided over by the Pilot, the eyes of the servant being always unto the hands of the Master. "And a witness;" "a witness, both of these things which thou hast see,~, and of those things in the which I will appear unto thee."

What is a witness ~ The word is from the Saxon, " witan," which means" to know." A witness is one who knows, and tells what he knows. And so an experience of grace in our personal history is the indispensable requisite to witnessing for God. A herald is not enough, for he may declare a message, the truth of which he does not know, and sympathy with which he does not possess. God will not have mere heralds. He will not have unconverted people proclaiming His message. He wants a Gospel .with a believer behind it.

" Never did angels taste above Redeeming grace and dying love,"

and so He keeps even the angels back and thrusts the believer forward i and the humblest child of God who can say, " I am a sinner saved by grace," has a right to tell tM story of grace to those who do not know it. And, as experience alone qualifies for witness and gives the right of testimony, so all proclamation of the Gospel, all preaching or teaching, so far as it lacks the experience of grace, lacks power and effectiveness. It is a mere parrot-like repetition, the use of the dialect of the Spirit without that soul of speech which is found in deep conviction, and it is little better than sounding brass or a tinkling cymbal.

Moreover, all testimony that lacks deep experience lacks authority. There is a unique right to bear witness Which is found in having something to bear witness to ; and the indescribable charm of one who speaks from profound conviction and deep spiritual knowledge and experience is something that can no more be described than the aroma of a flower.

Again, notice that Christ says to Paul, " And of those things in the which I will appear unto thee." Witness enlarges in range and scope as experience deepens and broadens. We are told in the l03d Psalm that God "made known His ways unto Moses, His acts unto the children of Israel." The people at large saw God's mighty acts, and could not but see them; but Moses knew the ways of God-His plans and secret counsels. Many disciples see God's outward acts, and cannot but acknowledge them; but it is the few that linger in the secret place with God, and follow Him most closely in paths of active obedience, who know something about His ways. Such witnesses become interpreters of His truth and grace to others; they hold the key of knowledge that unlocks wondrous cha.mbers of experimental truth to ordinary disciples. 3. As the call is from God, and the work is for God, so also is the power from God.

Christ said to Paul: "I send thee to the Gentiles • . . to open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God." Surely it is the Divine prerogative, and cannot be delegated to any man, to open blind eyes, and to revolutionize ht;lman life by turning a human soul away from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God! Sllfely no man possesses such a power as this : and how could Christ use such words to Paul 1 Paul had commit.ted to him a Gospel which is at once the wisdom of God and the power of God to salvation. Because it is the wisdom of God it opens men's eyes to see themselves and to see God ; and because it is the power of God it turns men round and revolutionizes their whole experience. The effect of this wisdom of God is the reception of the proffer of pardon ; the effect of this power of God is the becoming heirs of salvation and sanctification.

Here, in a few words, therefore, is the whole plan of salvation outlined; and he who has not the confidence that the Gospel is the wisdom of God and the power of God unto salvation to everyone t·hat believeth is neither fit to be a missionary nor worthy to be called a disciple. It is a blessed thing to know and feel that, in telling the story of the Gospel to my fellow human beings, one is using a Divine weapon, forged in heaven, and let down to earth to be wielded as the sword of the Spirit. And all effective testimony for God demands full, absolute, and undoubting faith that this Gospel is the wisdom of God and the power of God unto salvation. One of the most dangerous and destructive tendencies of modern times is that which, disguised in the gown of scholarship, is gradually undermining popular confidence in the inspiration and infallibility of the Word of God.

Michael Faraday, who had the intellect of twenty men in one, was asked in his dying hours: "What are your present speculations g" " Speculations g" said he. " I have no speculations. I am not pillowing my dying head upon guess-work. I know whom I have believed, and am persuaded that He is able to keep that which I have committed unto Him against that day."

The late Bishop of Durham, one of the grandest men in the Anglican Church, when asked, as he was approaching the hour of his final departure, what book or what new philosophical discussion or essay he was now meditating, replied: "I am not meditating any of these things. My mind is dwelling exclusively upon the three or four simple, primary truths of salvation. They are adapted to the lowest, for there are many who cannot understand. anything higher; but they are adapted to the highest, for from all our excllfsions in the direction of philosophical thought we all have to come back at last to the simple truth, 'Jesus died for me.' "

A poor profligate in Southampton, England, a drunkard and a blasphemer, converted by the precious words, "The Son of Man is come to seek and to save that which was lost," for eighteen months lived a most beautiful life in all godliness and honesty. One night the express train cut off both his legs near the thigh ; and when the surgeon said to him, " My dear fellow, I am sorry to say to you that you have not fifteen min- utes to live," he began to sing with a jubilant voice: " Hallelujah! 'tis done; I believe in the Son; I am saved by the blood of the Crucified One I"

He who has not faith in these two great truths: that Jesus Christ can save any sinner that repents and believes, and that" there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved," must not go on any mission to dying souls, either at home or abroad. God has no use for such, neither has man use for such as a missionary.

4. Notice another pattern feature of a true servant of God: he not only has a call from God, and does a work for God, and recognizes the power as from God, but he loses his will in God. Paul said to Agrippa : " Whereupon"-aud the force of the Greek is " immediately"-" imme- diately I was not disobedient unto the heavenly vision." There is no man or woman who has not at some time or other his or her Damascus-a vision of God at some crisis of life. It may not be as bright, wonderful, lustrous as that which smote the Apostle Paul into blindness j but some vision comes to us sometime, and the whole of our future life depends on whether we are immediately obedient to that heavenly vision. If we are, we get other visions, just as Paul did. He tells us, in the twelfth chapter of 2 Corinthians, that he was caught up beyond the heaven of the atmosphere, and beyond the heaven of the stars, to the third heaven, where he saw the hierarchy of angels, of which he alone tells us in his epistles, because he alone had the personal revelation of it j and he saw something as much grander than the stars as angelic principalities and powers and thrones and dominions are greater than mere material worlds. If you come to your Damascus, and you get a vision of God, and you hear the call of God, and are immediately obedient to the heavenly vision, vision , after vision will follow j and the visions will grow brighter, and sweeter, and nobler, and purer, and more uplifting, until you are caught up to the third heaven. But if you neglect the first vision, you may never have another j or, if you have another, it will have less influence, because the sensibilities are duller for its perception and reception. What a blessed thing it was for Paul that immediately he yielded himself to that heavenly vision 1 In these days we hear much about "enthusiasm. " Missionary speakers are asked to go hundreds of miles, "to come and stir up enthusiasm among the people." I have come to be a little afraid of what is thus called "enthusiasm." It feeds on excitement j it seeks incitements j it likes imaginative pictures drawn in highly colored tints j but it fades and faints before discouragement and difficulty. We want something nobler even than such enthusiasm-namely, simply calm, steady obedience, implicit compliance with an explicit command; not a calculating, hesitating policy, but simple, uniform, stedfast, immediate obedience.

It has been proposed to appoint a commission of prominent persons to go round the world and examine into Christian missions and see whether they pay, and whether it is worth while to continue to carry them on ! The Lord deliver us from any such commission on the subject of missions! Look at the impertinence and arrogance of the whole suggestion. God projects one great plan, and communicates and commits it to the Church to be carried on in His name, and forsooth this utilitarian age professes to sit in judgment as to whether God has been wise or foolish, and as to whether it is best to continue to execute God's plan and design! Even this advanced nineteenth century has scarce advocated a more atrocious proposition. The Church exists to prepare the way of the Lord; and, if the Church should deliberately give up missions, God wol1i.d sweep away, or virtually spew it out of His mouth, and raise up another people that would do His will.

Gibbon tells of Abu Taher, at the head of the Carmathians, approaching Bagdad with five hundred men, and thirty thousand mercenary troops to meet him j and he was told, ' , We have broken down the bridges and have cut off your retreat, and we will annihilate your five hundred soldiers in a very short time." His answer was, ' , Your master has not in his thirty thousand men three who will do his bidding as anyone of these five hundred men will do mine." Then he said to one of his soldiers, "Plunge a dagger in your breast;" to another, "Leap off yonder precipice ;" and to another, "Drown yourself in the Tigris," and soon there was a bleeding heart and mangled form on the one side, and a drowning body in the river on the other. "Now tell your master what you have seen, and that before night I will chain his generals with my dogs." And he did. Because he had five hundred men that would go where they were told to go, and would do what they were told to do. What could not Jesus Christ do if, wi1h the forty millions of Protestant church-members in Europe and America, every man and woman were ready simply to go where they were told, and to do what they were told ~ This is the thing that we need, not a fitful, transient enthusiasm, but absolute, unhesitating obedience to the Master's command.

Such obedience will always bring with it a certain holy intrepidity. All true missionaries are fearless. They are carrying out their Lord's command and commission, and know that He is behind them. Dr. Cooke, of Belfast, asked a gunner who at Waterloo found himself between the two lines of battle surrounded by smoke and dust, and unable to distinguish friend or foe, "What did you do?" "Do? There was but one thing to do-stood by my gun and stayed where I was put. " Dr. George L. Mackay, at Formosa, has furnished a signal example of the absolute aban. donment of a disciple to his Lord's will, daling all opposition for His sake. And so of many another, like Livingstone, and kindred heroic souls, some of whom have no written history.

5. A fifth permanent feature of the pattern missionary is identity with the cause of missions.

This idenWy, in Paul's case, was threefold: first, he was one with the suffering Christ (verse 23). In his very expression of his experience be- fore Agrippa this great thought is suggested, and there were three things about Christ that are emphasized: His sufferings, His rising, and His shedding light to the Gentiles. Paul considered that he participated with Christ in all tbree aspects of His career: Crucifixion, Resurrection, Illu- mination of men. He was "crucified with Christ," he was "risen with Christ," and he "held forth the Word of Life," " shining as It light in the world." That was bis continual experience (compare 2 Cor. 5: 15). He says, " My little children, of whom I travail in birth again until Christ be formed in you" (Gal. 4 : 19). We read in Isaiah (53) that Christ" shall see of the travail of His soul, and shall be satisfied;" and here we find an apostle undergoing travail in birth with Christ for the little children that are to be born into the family of God. How pathetic! And in Col. 1 : 24 he rejoices in his sufferings whereby he " fills up that which is behind of the affiictions of Christ, in his own flesh for His body's sake-the Church." We cannot originate, but we may convey, an electric force; we cannot originate, but may reflect and transmit, light. Like Ignatius, Paul was willing to be "grain of God, grouud between the teeth of lions, to make bread for God's people. "

Paul felt himself identified also with aU men, " small or great," whether in Damascus, or Judell:, or in the wide scope of the Gentile world. 'He regarded man as man, and all men as of one blood (verses 20, 22). In Col. 2 : 5 he writes to his Colossian fellow-disciples, "Tho I be absent in the flesh, yet am I with you in the spirit, joying and beholding your order, and the stedfastness of your faith in Christ." And yet he neither founded, nor had he ever visited, the church at Colosse. What noble sympathy with man as man!

He felt himself specially identified with all true fellow-witnesses. Whoever in past ages or present time took part in spreading God's good tidings, was one with Paul. "Moses and the prophets" were his coworkers, and in service there was a sublime copartnership. This is a lesson we much need to learn. Whether we go or stay we must all take part in a world's evangelization.

A friend of mine iu America has suggested a sort of coupon ticket, the main part of which is to be retained by the outgoing missionary, the coupons of which, bearing his name and station, etc., shall be held by those who undertake his support, so that they shall feel identified with him and his work. If they who cannot go would go by proxy, they must consent to share the work by sharing the prayers and self-sacrifices of the missionary. It is unfair to talk of taking part in the world's evangelization while we give a few shillings or pounds or dollars a year, which cost us little if any self-denial, and are sanctified by little prayer.

In 1 Sam. 30: 24, which was the lamented "Hannington's text," David ordained that "as his part is that goeth down to the battle, so shall his part be that tarrieth by the stuff; they shall part alike." But manifestly they who were guarding the stuff were regarded as equally taking share in the battIe, for they were doing their part to make the victory sure. (Compare Ps. 68 : 11-14.) 6. The last of these pattern features of a true missionary is persistency. " Having obtained help of God, I continue unto this day," etc. Paul had the rare grace of continuance.

Let us remember that this implies the acceptance of holy service as a habit of soul and life. No occasional, transient, sentimental, spasmodic activity supplies the conditions; we must day by day, by God's help, continue our work and witness.

This is too important a matter to be lightly passed over. If we are ever to have a really advanced movement and permanent increase of missionary interest, cooperation and consecration, four conditions are absolutely necessary, each implying a definite habit on the part of the disciples.

(1) A habit of knowing about missions. Familiarity with the great facts of a world's need and the endeavor to meet it, with missionary history and biography, and constant, watchful interest in every movement in the world-wide campaign is a fundamental need. Facts are like fuel to the fire of true missionary zeal. The map of the world is the map of God's war, and the campaign should be traced and followed as any great conflict of one's own country with the foes of its peace and prosperity would be watched by a true patriot.

(2) A habit of giving. We must get a new conception of stewardship, learn to recognize all we have as God's, because we are His, and our giving must be as habitual as our praying, and as natural and necessary to true, holy living. "Mammon" has been worshiped, and it suggests Divine attributes; omnipotence, by what money can accomplish; omnipresence, by the fact that wherever our conse'?rated gifts go they represent us and multiply our personality in our activities; and eternity, because the good our money does for God long survives us. Money is earthborn, but may be lifted to a Divine level by the holy" altar which sanctifies the gift," and the holy motive and spirit which separate it for God's use.

(3) We need a habit of praying. No motive power in church machinery is so neglected. It slumbers like an unused engine, which has only to be set running and connected with thousands of spindles to keep them all in motion. Prayer has turned every crisis of the kingdom. How long will it take us to learn that the shortest way to reach our fellow. man next door is by way of the throne of grace ~ The whole history of missions is an argument and an illustration of the need and the power of united, believing prayer.

THE JEWISH: QUESTION-NOTES OF A RECENT MISSION TOUR

We need (4) a habit of loving. Unselfish benevolence is a lesson: to be learned only at the cross. To love mcn as Christ loved, not for any beauty in them, but despite all their wickedness and hatred, to love them if so he we may develop in them lovely qualities by bringing them into contact with the God of Love! Ah! that is the soul of missions, and makes all labor light.

Be assured no greater risk threatens missions than the lack of such godliness as makes knowing, praying, giving and loving habits of daily life. Until they are, the transient and transitory excitement of emotion and sensibility will take the place of a zeal that knows no fits of coldness and apathy. We cannot in such a work as this depend on any occasional impulses, we cannot follow the uncertain lead of mere feeling, but must be under the control of principles that' know no variableness nor shadow of turning.· For such a new era of missions let us all unitedly pray.

Paul, because these were his habits, had the grace of continuance. It was a habitual life with him to keep the facts of a world's need before him, and pray, and give, and bear testimony, and cultivate unselfish and disinterested love.

When I was in Florence I went into what IS called" Tribuna Galilei. " There was a massive chamber with a half octagon window, and in the center of it stood a statue of Galileo j then around this were the statues of other men with their faces turned toward him, and then in the panels of the roof all the glories of Galileo's triumphs were blazing as though raining down their splendors upon him. Every believer's heart ought to be the tribuna of Jesus Christ j everything else that is an attraction to him should turn its face Christward, and the very attitude of our whole being should be worshipful, crowning with praise the head of our Lord. When your habit of life is to enshrine and enthrone Christ, so that you can say, " He is my all, I am absolutely given up to Him: He is mine, and I am His," there will be no difficulty about the prosecution of missions, and no lack of lives offered. and of money consecrated, and of what is even better, that habitual prayer which is the one great neglected motor that lies in the Church comparatively unused!

THE JEWISH QUESTION-NOTES OF A RECENT MISSION TOUR.

BY REV. DAVID BARON.

There are many difficult problems grouped around the name" Jew," powerfully effecting the world and the Church, and as, in Europe especially, the issues involved become intensified from year to year, the nations of Christendom, in the midst of whom the mass of the Diaspora has been located since the destruction of the second Temple, are earnestly beginning to find solutions, and it is more and more obvious that" the Jewish question" is fast becoming an international one. To the Bible student, with the key of the future in his hand, it is very interesting to watch somc of the more recent phases in the development ,of this" question," and to observe how the great God is, in His providence, now rapidly preparing the way for its final and only possible solution. Missionaries to the Jews may, perhaps, in a special sense be regarded as watchmen on the walls of Zion, and the Church may address the question to them, "Watchman, what of the night? Is there any sign that the long, dark, and dreary night of Israel's unbelief and consequent wander- ings and suffering is about drawing to a close ~"

In connection with the Temple ritual, the morning sacrifice had to be offered at a point of time between the first indications of dawn and actual sunrise, and during the last hours of the night a party of Levites, known as " watchmen for the morning" (Ps. 130: 6), used to take their stand on one of the higher pinaclcs' of the Temple, literally watching for the first indications of the approaching sun. Meanwhile, at the altar of burnt-offering everything was ready, and the priests stood waiting. At last the signal was given by the watchmen in the words, "The sky is lit as far as Hebron," and immediately that cry was raised the morning sacrifice was slain, and the daily routine of the Temple ritual and worship commenced.

Now we, too, are on our watch-tower" watching for the morn- ing," "looking for that bltissed hope and the glorious appearing of the great God and our Savior Jesus Christ j" straining our eyes to catch the first rays of the Light which is to illumine Israel, and through Israel all the nations of the earth j and if the question be put to us, " Watch- man, what of the night~" we cannot, indeed, say that the night is already past and the morning already come j but we can say the night is almost wholly spent, and the first indications of "the morning without clouds" are already almost to be discerned.

Anti-Semitism, tho no doubt a symptom of the diseased moral, politi- cal, and economic systems of the Continental nations of Europe, for which Jew and Gentile must bear equal blame, is of immense significance, and an unmistakable sign of the times.

It is not my intention, nor is this the place, to enter into the causes, ori- gin, and growth of this monster of the nineteenth century. I only want to touch on its bearing in relation to the evangelization of the Jew. It is remarkable how history repeats itself, especially in the experience of the Jewish people. There was a Jewish question, with its consequent anti- Semitism, arising from very much the same causes, at the very commence- ment of Israel's history, as far back as Egypt. The Jews there were in- creasing wonderfully. and in every way becoming a powerful factor in the I land, and as they did not amalgamate, they were considered as dangerous to the people in whose midst they had been for so long located. At last it was thought imperative by Pharaoh and his councillors to invent some solution of the difficult problem. "Come now," they said, " let us deal wisely with them ;" the result was measures of repression, with a view to ultimate extermination. But God turned the wisdom of the Egyptians into folly; "the more they affiicted them, the more they multiplied and grew, and they were perplexed because of the children of Israel" (Ex. 1). God, however, had His own way of solving the "Jewish question" in Egypt, and that was by the exodus. It was a roundabout way certainly, but all the events in Egypt, preceding and leading up to the exodus, was God's good way of fulfilling the promise given to Abraham more than four hundred years before, that when once the iniquity of the Amorite was full, his seed should take possession and inherit Canaan. Now I firmly be· lieve that the more modern phase of the a_ncient " .Tewish question" will be solved in precisely the same manner. There will be an exodus, and that, not merely as before, out of one country-" Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that they shall no more say the Lord liveth who brought up the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt; but the Lord liveth who brought up, and who led the seed of the house of Israel out of the north country, "and from all countries whither I had driven them, and they shall dwell in their own land." The" tribe of the wandering foot" must wander back by way of the cross to the land which has been lying desolate and waiting for them during all these centuries. Until they do this there will be no rest, either for them or for the nations among whom they are scattered.

The millions of the poor and less cultured orthodox Talmudic Jews in Russia, Galicia, and Roumania have long ago been convinced that these lands cannot much longer remain their resting-places, and that it is about time for them to " arise and depart" toward that land for which they have never ceased to cherish a yearning desire ; hence, the many colonizing schemes, and the more than thirty Jewish colonies which already exist in Palestine, consisting almost entirely of Russian and Ronmanian Jews. The remarkable thing is that, as the result of the newest phases of the anti-Jewish movement on the Continent, the more cultured, wealthy, and rationalistic Jews are at last digesting the truths that it is not by the so-called" reform" movement which aims at assimilation with the nations that the Jewish question will be solved; for after all their efforts in this direction for more than half a century, and their desperate eagerness to strip themselves of all that is true and false in orthodox Judaism as a kind of peace offering to the mysterious, deep.seated antipathy of the Gentiles, they find that it is just against themselves, more even than against the less cultured of their brethren in Russia and Eastern Europe, that the bitterest animosity is manifested, and that Christendom, tho it is itself for the most part apostate from truth and from the faith of Christ, is even less reconciled to the rationalism and neology of the modern cultivated " Israelite" than it is to the Talmudism of the more consistent orthodox " Jew," who still wears his raftan and peyoth.

vVhat is this but a repetition of the warning words which God in His providence has so often spoken to Israel, "And that which cometh unto. your mind shall not be at all; in that ye say, We will be as the nations, as the families of the countries. "

For the present anti-Semitism has shifted its center to Austria, and in Vienna especially, where there are 125,000 Jews, most of them educated and well-to-do, their lot has become almost unbearable. During my last visit in May and June of this year, I had occasion to observe the consternation manifested in large Jewish circles at the most recent phases of the anti-Jewish campaign; and no wonder, for in spite of the repeated interpositions of the emperor, and everything that could be done to check it, the great municipal war in the Austrian metropolis has ended in the election of a burgomaster and a vast majority of councillors who are avowedly pledged to use every possible means to drive the Jews from the land. The temper of tIle leaders of anti-Semitism in Austria may be judged from some of their public utterances. Thus Dr. Lueger, who is also a prominent man in the Reichsrath, not long ago at a public meeting stated that it was altogether a matter of indifference to him whether the Jews were burned or hanged, so l;ng as they were exterminated from the land; and about the same time the notorious priest Decket, the Roman Catholic vicar of Weinhaus, ended one of a series of sermons delivered with the aim of stirring the cupidity and hatred of the masses against the Jews, with the words, " Verbrennt die Juden zur Ehre Gottes" (" Burn the Jews to the glory of God"). Last June and July one of the anti-Semitic members of the Reichsrath, in moving that the Jews should be deprived of the franchise, said that the Jews ought not to be treated like men, but like reptiles, and ought to be exterminated. Vienna has to be credited with a decided novelty in the anti-Jewish campaign. I refer to the "Frauen demonstl'ationen" (organized processions of women), in which even some women of wealth and station have taken part. Fancy a mob of militant " ladies" of this most highly civilized metropolis marching through the Jewish quarter, damaging and plundering Semitic property, and threatening vengeance to Semitic heads! But this is no longer a thing unknown or unheard of in Austria. This unchristian movement, which is a humiliation to the boasted progress of the nineteenth century, is being overruled by God, and used in His all-wise providence to stir up the rest of the wellto-do, educated Jews, who have striven mightily to settIe down and assimilate with the nations. At last they are beginning to see that it is aU of no avail. "We have honestly striven everywhere," says Dr. Theodore Herzl, a brilliant Vienna journalist, whose position on the Neue Freie Pre88e gives him special authority, and who is but uttering the feeling of multitudes of the Jewish people-" we have honestly striven everywhere to merge ourselves in the social life of surrounding communities, and to preserve only the faith of our fathers. It has not been permitted to us. In vain are we loyal patriots, in some places our loyalty running to extremes ; in vain do we make the same sacrifices of life and property as our fellow-citizens; in vain do we strive to increase the fame of our native land in science and art, or her wealth by trade and commerce. In countries where we have lived for centuries we are still cried down as strangers, and often by those whose ancestors were not yet domiciled in the land where Jews had already made experience of suffering. Yet in spite of all we are loyal subjects-loyal as the Huguenots, who were forced to emigrate. If we could only be left in peace. " The true solution of the question he formulates in his pamphlet, " Der J udenstaat," which is one of the most remarkable voices which have been uttered in the Diaspora since the destruction of the second Temple, the essential idea of which is sum- marized in the following brief paragraph: " I am introducing no new idea; on the contrary, it is a very old one. It is a universal idea-and therein lies its power-old as the people, who never, even in the times of bitterest calamity, ceased to cherish it. This is the restoration of the .lewish State. It is remarkable that we Jews should have dreamt this kingly dream all through the long night of our history. Now day is dawning. We are one people. Our enemies have made us one in our despite, as repeatedly happens in history. Distress binds us together, and thus united, we suddenly discover our strength. Yes, we are strong enough to form a State, and a model State. We possess all human and material resources necessary for the purpose. I will not enumerate those resources here. They are summed up in my pamphlet, which is a sYRtematic refutation of all objections to my scheme that have come to my knowledge. I have laid my scheme before politicians, theologians, scholars, soldiers, artists, scientists, men in various branches of business, and particularly financiers. The whole matter is in its essence perfectly simple, as it must necessarily be if it is to come within the comprehension of all."

How rapidly things are moving in these latter days toward the fulfil- ment of the purpose of God as revealed in Scripture! Even twenty years ago the very suggestion of the re-establishmeut of a Jewish State in Pal.

estine would have provoked laughter on the part of the wise and the prudent of this world, but now it is fast becoming a topic of practical politics. Truly it will not be long before" the sky is lit as far as Hebron."

Partly as the result of the unsettling of their nests, and partly also owing to the spirit of the age, and their awakening from the stupor of rabbinism in which they have been wrapped for centuries, a door has, in God's providence, been thrown open for the evangelization of the Jewish people such as has not been known since the days of the apostles. Almost everywhere it is no longer a question of opportunities, but of the proper men and the right methods for this peculiar work. Withiu my own per- sonal experience of the Jewish mission, which ranges over a: period of about eighteen years, I have noted a remarkable change in this direction, especially in the ancient centers of Talmudic bigotry in Northern and Eastern Europe. It is not that conversions have been so very numerous, for of the mass of the Talmudic Jews the apostle's question is still true, " How shall they believe on Him of whom they have not heard 1" How can the Church reap where she has not sown ~ It may be true also that the greater willingness on the part of so many of the dispersion to hear the true story about the Nazarene, and to read the New Testament, may be accounted for by a spirit of mere curiosity, which characterizes almost all peoples at this present tiree. Be it so; whatever the cause, the fac~ remains that there is an opportunity offered to the Church in this genera- tion, if not to convert, at any rate to evangelize Israel on a scale and in a manner which has been impossible hitherto; and it is undoubtedly true that in many cases, if only the right men go among them, curiosity is by the grace of God turned into earnest inquiry, leading to conversion of heart and life to Christ.

It is my purpose to illustrate this with a few extracts from my journal of experiences among the Jews in many lands ; but before doing so I will in a few sentences introduce to my readers the mission which I represent. Altho, as stated above, I have been laboring in the cause of Israel in various parts of the world for more than seventeen years, and the Rev. C. A. Schonberger, my esteemed colleague, has been thirty years in this work, j'The Hebrew Christian Testimony to Israel" is but a little over three years old, and originated in the conviction that the times and circumstances required a new work on special lines, and without the hea,'y machinery of the older organization; and the abundant blessing which God has graciously condescended to bestow on our labors has confirmed us in the conviction that we were and are being led of God. I need not say that our feelings to all other missions and workers are nothing but brotherly, and that we wish from our hearts" God-speed" to all who in sincerity and with a pure motive preach Christ to Israel. Our mission house in London is situated in the main East End thoroughfare (114 Whitechapel Road), right in the midst of the large and ever-growing Jewish community, numbering already considerably more than the whole Jewish population of Palestine. We have here a free reading-room, with all sorts of Christian literature, which is open every day, and where a missionary is always present to converse and to answer questions. It liaS often happened that Jews who did not dare to take a New Testament home with them have eagerly read it in our reading-room, and stored up the wonderful truths about Christ and His Gospel in their minds, and as we trust also in their hearts. Every evening there is a Bible class, which has become a distinctive feature in our London work. Around a long table, each with an open Hebrew or German Bible before him, may be seen night after night twenty, thirty, forty, and in the winter as many as fifty Jewish men, representing the Diaspora in miniature, for they come from almost every land, all listening eagerly, and sometimes for the very first time in their lives, to methodical unfoldings of Scripture, the aim of which is to exalt Christ as Israel's Messiah and Son of God, and to show how that He is the very center of all the revelation of God. On Saturday afternoon Scripture addresses from Old and New Testaments are given in the lectureroom, which are usually well attended, and by means of which large numbers of Jews are being permeated by Gospel truth. There is also a good deal of visiting and other work done. This house we only regard as a center, and we keep our eyes open to the needs of the whole Jewish peoples. In all efforts for their evangelization the whole of Israel must be regarded as one people, and no mission to the Jews should fix its attention on one little sport or corner without at the same time keeping its eyes on the whole Jewish field.

Now the Jews are a dispersion, and it is not merely by a " station" here and there that the nation can be evangelized, however useful such stations may be, if they are regarded merely as centers. As a matter of fact, there are still millions of Jews in all parts of the earth who know nothing of Christ but a few filthy legends to be found in the Talmud and later rabbinical literature, and who do not even know of the very existence of the New Testament. As a result of much thought and personal knowledge of the JewIsh field, I have arrived at the conviction that it is only by itinerant missionaries of the right stamp that the scattered people will ever be evangelized on any large scale; and also that it is by directing our chief efforts to the ancient strongholds of Judaism, in Central and Eastern Europe and the Orient, that an impression will be made on the nation as a whole. On this conviction we are endeavoring to act. Since 1885 I have made ten mission journeys, extending over the following countries: Asia Minor, Austria-Hungary, the Balkan States, Egypt, the German Empire, Holland, North Africa, Palestine, and Turkey in Europe; and in countries like Austria-Hungary and Prussia it has been my privilege to preach Christ to large numbers of Jews in scores of towns and cities.

The following are a few brief extracts from my journal of my last tour in the spring of this year in Holland, Transylvania, and Roumania, when I had for my companions first dear old Rabbi Lichtenstein, of Budapest; then later Mr. Philip Gordon, a most excellent brother, stationed in Budapest by the Swedish Mission to Israel. I might say that our experiences in Holland were somewhat exceptional, inasmuch as having been invited there, we found everything arranged for us.

"April 16th, Amsterdam. A' hallelujah' rises from my heart for the grand beginning God gave us last night. The nne, large building of the Free Church of Scotland, which is capable of seating fifteen hundred people, was packed from floor to ceiling, and it gave me the greatest pleasure to see that a considerable portion of our audience were Jew". Rabbi Lichtenstein spoke first in German, and I followed in English, both addresses being interpreted into Dutch by Mr. Van Os. Rabbi Lichtenstein gave a touching account of his history, and how what had formerly heen to him impenetrable mysteries, became clear as the day when Christ had opened bis eyes. I followed with an address on the sufferings of Christ and the glory that should follow, basing my remarks on Ps. lIS : 2 : 'The stone which the builders rejected is become the headstone of the corner.' The Lord was indeed present in our midst, and the response and sympathetic spirit manifested by the Christian part of our audience was very encouraging to us. The Jews, too, listened with attention and respect, and I feel sure that the Word of God, simply and faithfully spoken, has not been in vain. At the conclusion of the meetmg the whole assembly rose to their feet and invoked the blessing of Jehovah upon us by singing Ps. 134 : 2, 3, 'Lift up your hearts in holiness and bless Jehovah. Jehovah that made heaven and earth, bless Thee out of Zion. ' This, we learn, is only done on very rare occasions, and therefore showed their kind appreciation of our visit. It was about 10.30 before we left the church, but there was quite a little crowd of Jews and Christians waiting outside to see us go."

In our short stay in Holland we visited Amsterdam, Haarlem, Utrecht, The Hague, Leyden, and Rotterdam, in each place addressing meetings, and everywhere well received. At the close of the service m Rotterdam, .among those who came to converse with us were a prominent Jewish advocate and his son. The old man said that he had" studied Christianity," and there was something touching in his remark, that he had more than once asked God to open his eyes and show him whether Christ was indeed the Messiah and Savior. Many deeds of horror committed by Christians in Russia on Jews had come to his certain knowledge, and had hmdered his believing the truth. I was very much struck by one of his remarks before leaving. "I must tell you, gentlemen." he said, "that if Christianity bad always been presented to us in the way you did to-night, I believe all the Jews would have become Christians three hundred years ago."

As the space at my disposal is limited, I will take up my diary again on the Danube steamer for Budapest: " We prefer the river journey to the train, because of the bettcr opportulllties it gives of contact with people. There were quite a number of Jews on board, with whom we conversed. With a Jewish doctor, a very learned man, we had several interesting conversations. Once, referring to Rabbi Lichtenstein's last pamphlet, he said: 'I have almost come to the same convictions myself, and I think there are many others who believe the same, but somehow we lack the courage to stand up and confess that for all these centuries we have been in the wrong. I have sometimes wondered what can be the cause of the controversy between God and us. That there is something wrong, on account of which we are suffering the displeasure of God, no thinking man can deny. . . . The deep-seated prejudice against Jesus Christ, which is ingrained in the Jewish heart, is incomprehensible to me, altho I know it is partly to be explained by the conduct of Christians to the Jews all through the centuries. . .. Altho I am a Jew, I say this, that this hatred to Christ seems to me nothing less than a special curse on our nation. . • .

" May 6th. At 3.30 we joined the Predial express and continued our journey from Tapio-Szele through the interminable Hungarian plain to Grosswardein. We found a little Jewish audience preparlld for us in the railway carriage, two most intelligent Jewish ladies, mother and daughter, and a wealthy Jewish merchant.' A station or two farther on we were joined by another Jew and Jewess, and the four hours we spent together will not be easily forgotten. It is quite impossible to describe on paper One such discussion with a small company of intelligent Jews, or to ~ive .

an adequate idea of the physical and mental exhaustion which it entails. " Your whole being is on the strain the whole time, for apart from seek- ing for the fit word in reply to every question, your heart yearns to put Christ and Bis Gospel in as clear a light as possible, so as to impress not their minds only, but also their hearts, knowing that this is perhaps the only opportuuity they may have in their lives of coming into contact with a true messenger of ChFist, or of hearing the story of Bis redeeming love. The ladies were enthusiastic in their admiration of the character and life of Christ, and we could not help silently lifting up our hearts to God that the true glory of Christ, not only as the 'greatest man,' but as 'the . only begotten Son of the Father,' may hreak in on their souls.

"The Jewish merchant from Grosswardein said to us before parting : 'Gentlemen, this has ,been a wonderful experience to me. I have never before seen or heard two educated Jews like you defending Christ and preaching Bis doctrines. This version of Christianity is quite new to me, but I promise to read th~~pooks and pamphlets you have given me.'

" Grosswardein, May"ith. After lunch we went to a cafe where we were t()ld that Jews are wont to congregate. It was quite a large saloon aDd almost full, aud no sooner did we enter than thirty or more gathered around the small table where we sat, asking us all sorts of questions and begging for books. For a time the saloon presented quite a unique and interesting appearance, for apart from the large group who were more immediately surrounding us, there were smaller groups all over the hall, noisily and with many gesticulations discussing among themselves what they had heard from or about us and the contents of our books.

" At 2.30 Jews began to visit us in our own rooms. First to come were two Talmud students from the Rabbinical College. They were well versed in Talmudical quibbles and rabbinical prescriptions j but they were very ignorant of the Old Testament, and had never even seen the New. As we spoke of Christ and His Gospel, which has freed us from the bondage of rabbinism, they suddenly took fright and abruptly left the room. When they left about a dozen others came, five or six being old men with gray beards, and after answering the many inevitable questions, it was delightful to see them quietly settle down and listen while we unfolded to them simply the claims of our Savior from their own Hebrew Scriptures. One asked, ' Was not Moses before Christ, and does it not say that he was the greatest prophet, and that there was no prophet like him ~ Is it not enough, therefore, if we believe in him ~ , We explained to them that the chief glory of Moses is that he wrote of Christ, and, in his wonderful prophecy of the ~lessiah, where he says: 'Jehovah thy God will raise up unto thee a prophet from the midst of thee, of thy brethren, like unto me,' he ends, like John the Baptist, by pointing away from himself, saying: 'Unto Him ye shall hearken' (Deut. 18: 15). Moses was not only a prophet j instrumentally he was Israel's redeemer out of Egypt, and a ' priest and king in Jeshurun j' and the only one that is like him in these particulars, but in a much more glorious sense, is the Messiah. Now Moses says, 'unto .Him ye shall hearken j' therefore if wc believe not in Christ we do not even obey Moses.

"Klausenburg, Transylvania, May 11th. Within a day or so of my arriving at thIS town I was taken severely ill with a sharp attack of influenza: Mr. Gordon nursed me tenderly, and the strain of doing so, in addition to the constant speaking imposed upon him by our many Jewish visitors, was no light burden on him. In one group which came late one afternoon was a dreadfully loud and angry man. Aftf,r listening quietly for some time, while ~1r. Gordon spoke to them of the wonderful love of God in giving His only begotten Son, he seemed suddenly to become almost mad with passiou, and stood up (as Mr. Gordon told me) literally trembling with rage, pouring out mouthfuls of curses and blasphemies.

" I could hear him in the adjoining room, and on my bed I prayed the Lord to restrain him. As he stood on the threshold just before leaving, he shouted out, 'Vho ever heard such a thing! After we believed it to be all false for nearly two thousand years, they come and say it is all true, and that Christ rose from the dead! And to hear such a thing from JEWS!' I thought, how sad that my poor people should have been deceived to believe a lie so long!

" On our journey from Klausenbnrg to Karlsburg we had some interesting experiences. We had to change train at Tuvis, and wait there a little over an hour. The station was crowded with people of many nationalities-Austrians, Hungarians, Wallachs, Russniaks, and J ews-··.all wait. ing at this junction for their various trains. We singled out some of the Jews, and gave them copies of Rabbi Lichtenstein's new pamphlet. Soon we had an eager group around us, listening and asking questions, and our audience grew every minute, till it resembled an open-air meeting. On its outskirts might be seen three or four officers of high rank in the Austrian army. We preached Christ to them as simply and directly as we could. When I got tired, Mr. Gordon spoke, and when he got tired, I spoke. Vhen we took places in the train for Karlsburg, quite a little congregation followed us into the same carriage, so that we were quile crowded, all being Jewish merchants and travelers, excepting one Roman Catholic lady, with whom we had conversed and who wished to hear more.We spoke to them of the promises t6 our fathers, and showed them from the New Testament how that 'in the fuilness of time God fulfilled the same, in sending His Son, made of a woman, made under the law, to redeem them that were under the law, that we might receive the adoption of sons.' There was present one especially nice Jewish gentleman from Vienna, whose heart seemed opened by the Lord for the message we carry. Turning to our other fellow-passengers, he said: 'Meine Herrn, these are beautiful truths, and truly Jewish. Modern Judaism can do nothing but lay insupportable burdens upon us, which leave our hearts untouched.'

" At Karlsburg, as soon as the report spread of our being in the town, Jews began to call on us to converse and ask for New Testaments. Our hearts' sympathies were very much drawn out to one man. He is a journalist, and has been the means of inaugurating different philanthropic efforts for the benefit of the Jews in Eastern Europe ; but disgusted by the emptiness of modern rabbinism, and repelled by the idolatries and inconsistencies of spurious Christianity all around him, he became first an agnostic and then an atheist, altho not one that boasts in his unbelief. As he himself confessed, he is now most miserable, and would be most happy if the knowledge of a living God broke into his soul. It was pathetic, and it moved us almost to tears to hear him say before he left us: 'Gentlemen, I envy you very much. VVould that I could be blessed with the same faith! vVe have all troubles and temptations in this sad world, but in the dark hour you have a refuge; I have none.' We urged him to allow God and the Bible to rule over his mind anel intellect as well 8S heart, and then the peace of God will come, and we assured him that we would not fail to pray for him. These were busy days, the Jews visiting ns in groups varying in number, sometimes six, sometimes twenty-five,

BANNAH MARSHMAN. FIRST WOMAN MISSIONARY, 1767-1847

and once we were both occupied with companies of them in separate rooms. About 10 P.M. one evening we had a rather remarkable visit. It was from several of the higher commissioned officers of the citadel, only two of whom were Jews. My bedroom presented a rather curious appearance with all these mlhtary gentlemen in uniform. They were, no doubt, drawn by curiOSity, wanting to see the two foreigners of whom so much was being spoken in the cafes and in their homes; but the Lord enabled us to speak to them in a manner which commanded their attention, and changed their behavior from levity to sober earnestness. After listening for some time, one of them said he had a proposition to make, to the effect that we should remain there for a few days longer in order to give a series of addresses, at which they would promise to be present. We were, however, leaving the town early next day, but were glad to give them copies of the German New Testament. They left and others came, altho it was nearly 11 P.M. It was close upon midnight before we could lie down, utterly exhausted, but glad of heart for the opportunities of the day."

These are but extracts taken here and there from the journal of this tour, which took us farther into Roumania and Bulgaria. At Bucharest, by the entreaty of the Jews, two meetings were hel.!. Some two hundred gathered in the hall, and after listening with eager attention to three different addresses, were unwilling to leave, wishing to hear yet more.

When we asked who would wish to have the New Testament, two hundred hands flew up in response. Dr. Baedeker, whom we unexpectedly met in Bucharest, was present at this meeting, and rejoiced to see such an assembly of Jews as he had never seen before, met of their own accord to hear the truth of the Gospel.

HANNAH MARSHMAN, FIRST WOMAN MISSIONARY, 1767-1847.

BY DR. GEORGE SMITH, C.LE., F.R.G.S.

The first missionary to the women of India, and, indeed, the first of all woman missionaries in modern times, was Hannah Marshman. Born in England in 1767, a hundred and thirty years ago, she spent forty-seven years of a happy married life and a short widowhood in the Baptist Brotherhood, formed by her husband, Joshna Marshman, D.D., with Carey and Ward, at Serampore, Bengal. There she died, at the ripe age of eighty years, on March 1st, 1847. Her life has never been sketched even by her distinguished eldest son, John Clark Marshman, Companion of the Most Exalted Order of the Star of India (C. S. 1.), who, in 1859, published in London" The Life and Times of Carey, Marshman, and Ward." Tho the mother of twelve children, Mrs. Marshman trained the six who survived for the positions of usefulness and dignity which most of them filled. She spent almost every day of her long life, after she landed in India in the year 1799, in educating the girls and the women of Bengal to know and to serve Jesus Christ. She supplied to the Brotherhood all the domestic comfort and much of the loving harmony without which her hus- band and Carey and their associates could not have accomplished half of what the Spirit of God enabled thcm to do for the highest good of the peoples of India and South Asia. She combined in a rare proportion the three graces of love to Christ, benevolence to all for whom He died, manifested in a temper of perfect sweetness, and prudence directed by a sound judgment, which made her for half a century not less valuable an associate of the great Brotherhood of Serampore than Dr. Joshua Marshman himself. Of her three daughters, the eldest married Mr. Williams, of the Bengal Civil Service; the second became the wife successively of the great Danish botanist, Dr. Voigt, and of the greater German scholar, Sir Dietrich Brandis, chief of the Forestry Department of the Government of India; the third was wedded to the heroiq Christian soldier, Sir Henry Havelock, and was honored by the Queen-Empress of India with the offer of a residence in Hampton Court Palace.

Hannah Shepherd, as her maiden name was, granddaughter of the Rev. John Clark, Baptist pastor of Crockerton, in the English county of Wilts, was married in the year 1791 to Joshua Marshman, then twenty-three years of age. Self-educated, her husband soon became known as a tutor, in Bristol, in Hebrew, Syriac, and the classical languages. One of his pupils, Mr. Grant, he won over from infidelity, so that the youth was accepted as a missionary of the Baptist Society. Carey's" Periodical Accounts'" soon fired the heart of Marshman, and he resolved to join the mission in Bengal. His young wife's prudence and care for their two young children made her hesitate for a little, but soon she too" cordially" surrendered herself to the Divine call. On October 13th, 1799, the missionary party landed at the Danish settlement of Serampore, when, falling on their knees, Mr. Marshman led them in blessing God for the safe voyage and the beginning of their mission to the millions of Hoogly and Calcutta. They had sailed in the Criterion, an American ship of Philadelphia, of which the Presbyterian elder, Captain Wickes, was master and their lifelong friend. Acting on the advice of the Christian director of the East India Company, Charles Grant, they had avoided the British port of Calcutta, and sailed up the river in a boat. They received the hearty protection of Colonel Bie, the Danish Governor of Serampore. The Governor-General, then the Marquis Wellesley, refused to molest them, and soon he also became the friend of such men and of such a woman as Hannah Marshman.

Carey and the Brotherhood, formed at Serampore, started from the first on the only missionary plan known last century-that of self-support, like the Moravian community'S. For seven years Carey had spent his indigo planter's income on the mission. When transferred to Danish protection and reinforced, the Brotherhood consisted of nineteen persons in all, of whom ten were young children. All these must (1) be housed, fed, and clothed, so as to be efficient soldiers in the conflict with idolatry and ungodliness; (2) the children must be educated, and, if God called them, be trained to be the missionaries of the future. The immediate ex- pense was found to be above £600 a year, and that owing to Mrs. Marsh- man's" greatest frugality." First, a.fter solemn prayer and renewed dedi. cation to God, laying it down as a fundamental rule " that no one shall engage in any private trade, but whatever is earned shall go into the com· mon stock," the missionaries divided the work according to the special fitness of each. As Carey had the translation of the Holy Scriptures, and soon was made Professor in Lord Wellesley'S college; as Ward, with two of Carey's sons, had the press, the schools naturally fell to Marshman, and to his wife far more than to him, as the event proved. The pecuniary result of this splendid organization, as it extended during the next forty years, was unique in the history not only of all Christian missions, but of all philanthropy. The one woman and the three men, with their children and assistants, were the means of earning at least £90,000 sterling for the work of God right across Southern Asia from the Persian Gulf to the Pacific Ocean. Of this enormous contribution, be- sides the self.support of the workers, Carey gave half, and the woman, Hannah Marshman, alone gave at least one fourth, or more than $100,000.

How was this done ~ All under the direct guidance and help of the good providence of God? First of all an advertisement made it known all over North India that girls and boys would be received as Christian boarders to be educated along with the Serampore missionaries' children. The girls' school especially became so famous that we find the three missionaries reporting to the Baptist Society in England at the end of the year 1801 : "Last year Sister Marshman opened a school for young ladies, which much increases, so that we have been under the further necessity of enlarging our habitation. • .'. The taking of Serampore by the English has produced no alteration in our circumstances. • •• We live in love, and are, perhaps, as happy a family as any in the world." The school had begun in May, 1800, with two boarders, and then contained twentythree, besides day scholars. The terms were £45 a year for each boarder.

To Mrs. Smith, Hounsditch, London, we find Hannah Marshman writing on February 13th, 1801 : "I searched my mind very minutely before I engaged in the school lest it should be irksome to me afterward. However, I was enabled to leave all and cheerfully to give myself up to the work, and through mercy I have never repented, and hope I never may. I am not worthy of being employed in anything belonging to Christ, and often wonder at the dispensations of God in sending me to this land where so much grace is needed; and my daily experience is such that I often fear lest I have none. This, however, I know: I long for the increase of Christ's kingdom upon earth, especially in. this benighted part of it. Respecting our family, I shall only say, I love all, and make it a part of my prayer that I may continue to live in love and peace with all. I wish ever to see my own faults before those of others; and this is one of the blessed things which I have learned in my affliction." It may easily be imagined how the number of her children, their birth, and not infrequent death, affected her amid the threefold toil of her own school, her work among the native women, and her domestic care of all the Brotherhood for a time. Here is one of many extracts which might be made from her hus- band's journal, sent to Dr. Ryland, for 1803 : " September 23d.-My wife was taken WIth a fever yesterday and con- fined instantly to her bed. She took an emetic whiCh operated very powerfully, and through the Lord's goodness she is in her school again to-day. "

The mania of Carey's first wife made her only an additional care to Mrs. Marshman; but in the tender friendship of his second, the noble Danish lady, Emilia Rumohr, she found some solace and companionship from this time.

Four years later, in January, 1805, Hannah Marshman reviews her five years' experience in a letter to Mrs. Clark, Baldwin Street, Bristol, England. The long and vivid narrative should be read in the light of household books which we discovered in the archives of the Serampore College and reviewed in the weekly Friend of India newspaper as a valuable economic contribution to the history of prices. Never was there such a Martha and Mary in one as these documents prove her to have been, always listening to the voice of the Master, yet always doing the many thmgs He entrusted to her without feeling cumbered or irritable or envious. To Mrs. Clark she recounts instances of God's goodness only, especially when the roof of an addition to the school fell in without harming the girls. She adds this unconscious picture of the happy life of the Brotherhood, of which she, in truth, formed the pervasive bond : "On Friday evenings, after worship, }Ve generally meet to sup and chat and hear the ~alcutta news-this being the evening that Brother Carey comes home. • • . As I was returning across to our own house I trod on a serpent, which twisted round my leg and gave my heel a hard smack. I shook it off and felt no harm. I had hold of Mr. Marshman's arm, or probably I might have fallen down. Having a lantern, I saw it make its way into the grass, and went home a little terrified, but much more surprised.

" , Unhurt, on serpents you shall tread, When found in duty's way.'

Will anyone say the Lord is not among us ~ . . . We are enlarging our coast on every side by repairing and building, in expectation" of more boarders and of visitors from America, such as Captain Wickes often introduced to them in his annual voyage. " We are nearly sixty in number, yet we scarcely ever sit more than twenty minutes at breakfast or tea. A chest of tea at eighty rupees" ($45 there) " lasts three months and a fortnight. We use nine quarts of milk in a day; we have twenty quarts fox a rupee. • •• At seven o'clock school begins; at nine at night the children are in bed, after which time is my holiday to read, write, or work. But I am often so overcome with fatigue and the scorching heat of the day that I feel neither will nor power to do anything at all ; and when I sit down to converse with you it is with a weary body, a stupid soul, and dim eyes; but I am sure of having all my faults lightly passed over and all covered with love."

Hannah Marshman's" ladies' school" was an evangelizing agency of the most direct kind, apart from the large sum which it contributed to the extension of the native mission. Its pupils were chiefly Eurasians or East Indians, of the then fast-increasing and utterly neglected community who had sprung originally from white fathers and native mothers. She was the first to care for their daughters, so far as these were not the orphans of military officers or soldiers. This mixed class numbered eighty thousand nominal Christians in the India census of 1891, or half the number of pnre Europeans, inclnding the British troops. For the soldiers' orphans the Government, under the godly chaplain David Brown (Henry Martyn's friend), erected asy lums and schools, followed therein by the splendid munificence of the great Sir Henry Lawrence and his wife. But only Hannah Marshman cared for the rest. From her famous school in a generation there passed out relays of truly Christian young ladies trained and ready to become missionaries to their native sisters. Until such agents were educat.ed and converted, and till the instruction of the native youths had made headway in the boys' schools and in the Serampore College, female education among the Hindns and Mohammedans was impossible. But the Brotherhood watched for it, prayed for it, planned for it, provided the means for it, and lived to see its foundations well laid by Hannah Marshman.

In the famous periodical, first monthly, then quarterly, and then a weekly newspaper, the Friend of India, which flourished from 1817-75, the Serampore Brotherhood essays were of such value that the earlier series were reprinted in London. One of these, which appeared in 1822, on " Female Education in India," should be studied by everyone of the now happily numerous and vigorous organizations of Christian women for evangelizing the female half of the dark races of the world. That essay gave an impulse to the movement at which Hannah Marshman was the first to toil, and for which she had provided the cultured teachers. The writer called on the Governor-General's wife, the good Marchioness of Hastings, to put herself at the head of an association of ladies for the purpose. Miss Cooke, afterward Mrs. Wilson, was sent out from England to carryon the enterprise in Calcutta, in addition to the Baptists. William Ward, when on furlough in England, had pleaded for justice to the women of India in tones which sent a thrill through the churches. "Amid all the children of misery in India," wrote the Brotherhood, H the softer sex have been most fuily the victims of oppression. In India, in which this depraved disposition is neither restrain~d by Christianity nor mollified by the influence of literature or of manly feeling, this spirit of oppression falls on the

EDUCATION IN CIltNA

female sex in all its violence. n The first step was declared to be that of teaching the girls to read their own vernacular, and so to have their daughters taught, while the slower influence of their educated brothers and husbands worked its effect as it has done with marvellous results In the thIrd of a century since.

Meanwhile all through her later lIfe Hannah Marshman was working for the women of the lower classes who could be at once reached. In 1824 her Serampore Native Female EducatIOn Society, formed to make the movement permanent and continuous when she should be removed, conducted fourteen girls' schools with two hundred and sixty pupils. At its other stations of Chittagong, Dacca, Monghyr, Digah, Allahabad, Delhi, and elsewhere, there were about as many more. The Church Missionary and other societies followed the example, under the encouragement of the good Bishop Heber and Lady Amherst, down to the time of the great Marquis of Dalhousie, just before the mutmy of 1857. Since the administrative reforms and the Queen's proclamation of toleration and personal encouragement of native female education and medical aid, which followed the mutiny, Hannah Marshman's pioneering self. sacrifice and wisdom have borne richer and more plentiful fruit than even her faith dared to hope. Since 1847 her dust has lain in the sacred enclosUl.:e of the mission cemetery at Serampore beside that of her husband and Carey and Ward and a child of the J udsons. But the India she knew is being changed, and will be transformed by the principles she was the first to set in motion for the redemption of its daughters, without whose evangelization the East can be neither civilized nor Christian. As she was the first, was not Hannah Marshman also one of the greatest of woman missionaries 1 CHRISTIAN EDUcATION IN CHINA.

BY REV. G. S. MINER, FOOCROW, CHINA.

The advantages of a Christian education are fully realized only by those who have lived where this blessing is unknown. The sights and sounds of a heathen land cause the recent arrival to shudder and recoil. Rev. Yung King Yen, A. M., for twenty years in the Chinese missionary work in Shanghai, said in Exeter Hall, London: "I feel convinced that God bas chosen the English-speaking race as His servants in saving the world. A great change has come over China in the feeling both of the people and the government, and missionaries are now free to go to every part in the empire except one province." I can now add that this province is on the point of being opened up. Oh, what opportunities this affords! One fourth of the people of the globe are welcoming missionaries to their houses and asking to be taught the" new doctrine. " What a thought! Dr. A. B. Leonard, one of our honored missionary secretaries, after his recent visit to this empire, said: "China as a nation has stood for forty centuries and witnessed the birth of every other nation on the surface of the globe. Break down paganism in China, and you break down heathenism in the entire world." Can you, my reader, grasp this sublime truth? Verily, Satan's stronghold is this old, aristocratic, lit- erary, and bigoted empire; but he is losing his grip. Tho the idol pro- cessions and ancestral worship continue, the universal interest therein is waning. The masses frequently manifest disbelief in and often contempt for this form of religion" That a large per cent of these 360,000,000 human beings distrust their idols and are seeking something to satisfy the soul is apparent. Often is the Macedonian cry now heard by the mis- sionary, and it is echoing round the world. If the Church could but hear the pleas that come to us for preachers, teachers, and schools, she would not wonder that our hearts often ache. It is not so much the work he does, as the opportunities he sees lost forever that kills the missionary. Dr. N. Sites and daughter, going to Ming-Chiang district to establish boarding-schools, were met by committees from different cities each urging their claim, and some even offeriug buildings, free for years, if they could only obtain a school. Rev. M. C. Wilcox, of the Ku-cheng .and long-Bing districts, for lack of means, at first hesitated to enlarge his work, but the invitations were so strong and openings so promising, that he went forward, and the Lord is honoring his faith. Rev. W. N. Brewster, of the Bon-Ding and Sieng-In districts, has appointed workers, trusting the Lord for their support, until his supply of men is nearly exhausted. Rev. N. J. Plumb for a time mourned over the needs of Hok-chiang and Hai-Dang districts, but is now rejoicing in a harvest of souls. Dr. J. H. Worley, of the Foochow district, has every available man in the field, and during this summer vacation has sent the theological students to assist the pastors, and a larger ingathering than ever before is being realized. The doctor also has two men traveling with a maglC lantern, who are accomplishing a grand work. One evening, by invitation, I gave an exhibition in a temple near one of my day schools. Standing within six feet of the idols, I threw upon the screen the views of the life and miracles of Christ. Hundreds listened with pleasure and astonishment. The next day three of the leading literary men of the ward called to pat their respects, and invited me to visit their houses so their women might see and learn of the doctrine. This was a special mark of politeness and interest. We are now buying and :Renting temples and ancestral halls for church purposes. Many of our best meetings are being held in heathen temples, the minister standing before idols that have been worshiped for generations.

Educational work in a foreign field does not merely include the work of the school-room, but has a religious feature as well, because many of our converts are unable to read, and their knowledge is so limited that we are obliged to begin with first principles. However, I shall now speak only of school work proper within the Foochow Conference. This conference has an a·rea equal to the States of Pennsylvania and New Jersey, a population of about 17,000,000, or over 300 to the square mIle. Four or five missions are working In this territory, but all make only a drop In the bucket; but the number of pupils in attendance at our various schools is as follows: The Anglo College, 133; the two theological schools, 62; the three girls' boardIng-schools and hIgh class seminary, 166; the six boys' boardmg-schools, 183; the five women's schools, 122; the 122 boys' day schools, 2356 j and the 63 girls' day schools, 926. In many of these schools, especIally those of a higher grade, the larger per cent of the pupils are Christians. Thus yon see we have gathered an army of 3948 students, but might have many more would our accommodatlOns permit. But wait; from the roof of my house I can see the houses of nearly 2,000,000 people. Out of this vast number we have gathered less than 1000 pupils. From the north end of the noted bridge of "ten thousand ages," whICh spans the Min River, I can walk west forty mmutes, east forty mInutes, through sohdly built streets, and among all these multitudes we have not even a place for street preaching. WithIn the city proper, WhICh is eleven miles in circumference. we have but one church with less than forty memberl'!, three day schools, and a Voman's Foreign Missionary Society hospital. Do you wonder that we ask, " Who is sufficient for these things~" Had we the means, in less than eight months we could establish a hundred day schools among this people, with 3000 pupils, and in each school-room we could hold a Sunday-school and have street preaching services. Last year I wrote a few letters, stating that $50 would for one year support a day school, Snnday-school, and weekly preaching services. In response I have received contributions sufficient to open sixteen day schools with flourishing Sunday-schools and preaching services. At the end of the second quarter, 527 pupils in these day schools passed the examinations. I do praise the Lord for this answer to prayer. * * Knowing that the misaionary society (Methodist Episcopal, North) could not grant even enough to support the work already in hand, we tbought best, at our estimate meeting July, 1895, not to ask for money to support these six teen schools, believing tbat as God had raised up friends in the past, so He would in the future. These sehouls are faithfully superintended, examined quarterly by a competent committee, and a detailed record of every pupil kept. Now what shall we do for these 527 boys and girls? What for the hundreds of others who are anxious to secure the advan.

tages of a Christian education? One dollar will support a student for a year. Forty dollars will at the present rate of exchange sl1pport a day .chool, Sunday-school, and weekly preaching ser.

vices one year. Who will contribute? Mr. Cbarles M. Grace, of Pittsburg, Pa., who now sus- tains three schools, writes that he intends to continue their snpport until such time as tbe missionary society can c~re for them or they become oelf-support'n!1;. What a profitahle invest mt:nt for a young man? At present I only ask for pledges of money, one half to be paid January lot, 1896, and half the following June. Any person or persons pledging $40 to be paid. as ahove iudicated. cau name the school, will receive a detailed quarterly report in Chinese and English, and with the third report I will send a photograph of school and teacher, a Chinese letter, with translation, from the teacher, giving a short account of hlB life and Christian experionce and an idol that has been worshiped. For $20 I will send the quarterly report., and a photograph of the school the money helps to support. Smaller sums will be thankfully received and dUlyacknowl- edged. Now please do not draw a long breath "nd throw this aside without a prayer for these heatheu childreu. .. GIve and it shall be given unto you." Seud pledges to me direct, and money to Dr. A B Leonard, 150 Fifth Avenue~ New York, requesting it to be forwarded to me to support a day school. G. S. M.

AN INTERESTING CONVERSION

* AN INTERESTING CONVERSION.

The following story is told by Miss Lowe of one who went into St. James's Hall, London, to look at the roof, and who found everlasting life.

" On April 29th, 1860, a widow lady, aged about thirty, entered St. James's Hall half an hour before the time appointed for the evening meet- ing. Her wish was to look at the roof, which she had heard resembled that of some building in Pisa. Her whole family were Romanists, and she herself desired to attain the highest pitch of sanctity; and for this purpose, according to her own account, accused herself sometimes to her confessor of faults of which she had not been guilty, in order to go through more severe penances, and thereby obtain a higher degree of merit. She never spoke to a Protestant unless from necessity or with a view to their conversion; and by means of presents to the sick, and especially to poor women in their confinements, she had persuaded many to put their names on the priest's lists. After her husband's death she desired to enter a convent, but some delay in the settlement of her property intervened. The confessor gave her liberty to spend a fortnight just as she pleased. The pleasures of this world had long been, she said, as a bunch of withered flowers to her; but she had a strong desire to see the roof of St. James's Hall. She considered herself too strictly bound by conventual rules (altho not yet an inmate of a convent) to enter the building on any night of worldly amusement, therefore she chose the Lord's day evening, hoping to enter and leave the building before the congregation fully assembled. It was about the time when the Lord was answering many prayers for an outpouring of the Spirit, and the eagerness to hear the Word of God was shown by the crowds that filled the hall as soon as the doors were opened. Women with children in their arms bore the fatigue of standing during the whole service; every seat and corner were occupied; and Mrs. W–, finding it impossible to make her way out, most unwillingly sat down, not intending to hear a word.

" Vhile the hymns were sung she gazed on the crowds, and pictured to herself their unhappy souls, with the flames rolling over them; but when. the preacher, Reginald Radcliffe, spoke of the possibility of any poor outcast entering the hall, and that altho sunk in the depths of sin he might, if he believed the Word, leave that hall a child of God, a voice 'Seemed to say within her, 'This is the truth-truth, whether you will believe it or not.' She felt, ' Oh, what a sin it is for me, a Catholic, to listen to those words!' and contrived to push her way out, she knelv not how, and found herself in Piccadilly. Then she felt she must go back again to hear more; and she did, and remained till the preaching was over.

" Many anxious souls remained behind. I cannot call them inquirers, for they were too deeply burdened to speak or lift their heads; 'the slain of the Lord were many.' One who sat next to 1Irs. V– during the service heard her say, ' I never heard anything like this before; and he seems so sure of what he says.' When Mr. Radcliffe spoke to her, she said, ' How did you come to know so much about Jesus as you do q' He said, ' Are you a Unitarian?' She said, ' I am a Catholic, and you have made me miserable; but I must hear more.'

" Mr. Radcliffe called me to come to a Roman Catholic lady in great * From .. Recollections of Reginald Radcliffe," pp. 131-36. distress. I followed him, but she was gone. For the third time she had left the hall, but he had taken her address. Her own confession was , that all she had hitherto trusted had broken down, and left her without hope or resting-place.' The next day Mr. Radcliffe went to see her, accompanied by Mrs. Crocker, a member of Mr. Baptist Noel's congregation. Her home was in the immediate vicinity of the Oratory at Brompton, as she attended every service there. Mr. Radcliffe took her a Bible, and she said she had often wished to possess one, but her confessor had told her that tho it was right for her t() wish for one, it would be a meritorious act of self-denial to consen1; to be without one. She gave up to Mrs. Crocker two little cups that had been bJessed by the Pope. She asked Mr. Radcliffe if he were on his death-bed would he be content to pass away without one prayer to the Virgin and the saints. It seemed to her blasphemy to address the Lord Himself. Hours were spent in answering her questions, and when they left she sent for a carpenter, and took down the crucifix: which had been in her little private oratory, and had it buried in the garden, and her altar removed with all its belongings. On that evening a Sister of Mercy arrived, intending to stay the night; but when she heard of the change that had taken place, she left at once, saying she feared the house would come down. The following day she sent for her confessor, to tell him all that had been brought to pass. He did not attempt to argue with her-he saw the work was too real and thorough ; but he said in deep bitterness, 'Oh, let them gather in their outcasts and their prostitutes, but not such as you.' In repeating this to Lady Rowley, she said, 'Oh, if I can but enter heaven with the publicans and harlots, that is enough for me! I have been all my life building a gigantic self to stand between my soul and Christ.'

"Her confessor told her he would have a service performed in the chapel of the Oratory for the loss of a soul. It has before been mentioned that her house was in the immediate vicinity, and accordingly she was able to see when the chapel was lighted up in the evening, and when in an instant all the lights were suddenly extinguished, to show that her soul was lost in the blackness of darkness forever.

" There were dear friends of hers at Brighton, members of a sisterhood. She longed to tell them her new-found peace and joy in believing, but as soon as she made known to them the object of her visit, they refused to hear, and she entered the train on her return to London feeling much cast down. On opening the precious Bible, her constant companion, her eyes lighted on the words, ' It is written,' spoken by the Lord to the tempter. These words were thenceforth a tower of strength to her. If one could only point out to her concerning any difficulty IT IS WRIT- TEN, she never questioned again. It was Lady Rowley'S privilege thus to lead her to receive the communion in a Protestant place of worship, pointing out to her that the wine in the cup was called, ' the fruit of the vine,' by the Lord Himself.

" A time of trial was now near. Her uncle on the mother's side, one whom her mother had charged her always to respect and obey, came up to town furious at her apostasy, and said he would rat.her see her drowned in the Serpentine or hanged on the highest tree in Kensington Gardens than see her what she was, and that he would have her put in a lunatic asylum. For this object he went to consult Dr. Forbes Winslow, but through the Lord's mercy this well-known physician had just been led to living faith in the Lord, and, of course, declined the case. She said herself that she felt quite indifferent as to where she was placed i that she had her Bible, and that she had learnt for the first time that she might ask for the Holy Spirit to teach her, and she needed no more. .

" Her uncle was now laid by with severe Illness in her house. She nursed him carefnlly, but was sorely harassed by the visits of her confessor, and fearing that her precious Bible might be taken from her, she hid it carefully away, and carried a pocket Testament. But this did not escape; it was taken from her and burnt. Her uncle desired her to fetch some relics on which he placed value, and declared they would help forward his recovery; but this she refused to do. He sent for the abbess of some convent to fulfil his wishes in this respect, and then a carriage was ordered, and Mrs. VV– was asked to accompany her uncle and the abbess for a drive.

" Mr. Radcliffe was at that time again in London, and a very severe attack had been made on him by one of the so-called religious papers. He had come in to tea at Lady Rowley's in Hyde Park Square, on his way to preach at an evening meeting, when suddenly Mrs. W– appeared in much excitement, and said to him, 'Oh, go, preach, preach everywhere the living God.' When he was gone she explained that her uncle and the abbess had taken hcr to a convent chapel, where all was prepared for a solemn service for the restoration of a wandering soul. She had broken away from them, and had fled for comfort to Lady Rowley.

" The language of her confessor had been so violent that she had forbidden him to enter her house. Soon after this he was chosen to take some offerings from Ireland to the Pope. On his return he Srlddenly appeared at her door, and without waiting for permission, entered the room and held out his hand; then asked her if she had given up her damnable heresies. She answered that she would not hear his violent language in her house, but that she did wish to speak to him, and would meet him for conversation in Westminster Abbey. She noticed his wasted and haggard looks, and said to him that he looked as if he had just recovered from typhus fever. He showed her his wrists, which were scarified, and told her his back was in the same state, and his digestion ruined through the penances he had undergone for her sake.

" They met in the Abbey, and followed two parties in their rounds, speaking, as she told me, of every doctrine and practice from which she now shrank in the Church of Rome. Finally she said, 'They are the Lord's own word, "It is finished," and dare you add anythiug to the finished work of Christ ~ , He said, '"lvVoman, will you leave me! Your heresies have shaken my faith.' He was much agitated, and as they approached the door of the Abbey, she said, ' I will have no leave-taking, but these are my last words to you, Pray day and night, " Lord Jesus, give me Thy Holy Spirit, to lead me into all truth !" , and she added, in telling me this, • I could not have spoken more solemnly if I had known that I was not to see him again till the Day of Judgment.'

" A week after she was summoned to the Oratory to see him in his coffin. Reproaches were, of course, showered on her as the cause of his death, and there appeared little hope of her ever knowing the state of his soul in departing.

"Nearly two years afterward Admiral Fishbourne was preaching at Leamington, and mentioned in his address the case of a Roman Catholic lady who had in her own words' gone into St. James's Hall to look at the roof, and found everlasting life.' The next day a stranger called to see him, and said, 'Sir, I was in the hall when you spoke of a Roman

NOTES FROM 'fifE DIARY OF A MEDICAL MISSIONARY

Catholic lady. I know more about her than you do, and I know about her confessor, too, and that he died renouncing every error of the Roman Cat.holic Church.' He went on to say that he had been a Roman Catholtc himself; that he was employed as cook in the convent of the Oratory; that as the confessor's faith in the Church of Rome was so shaken, the other priests were not allowed to come near his death-bed, bnt he (the cook) was appointed to attend on him; and that which he witnessed at his death-bed and that of other priests had led him to come out of the Church of Rome. He expressed great anxiety that the whole story shOUld be printed as an encouragement to others."

NOTES FROM THE DIARY OF A MEDICAL MISSIONARY.

BY MARY PIERSON EDDY, M.D., BEIRUT, SYRIA.

The life of a medical missionary presents many varied and interesting phases. The first week of stay in a village is pretty well occnpled with tending to patients, still one can take time to return the salaams of one who comes to pay merely a formal visit. But the next week the patients swarm ill from all the neighboring villages, and If the stay is prolonged over a fortnight, patients travel three, four, and five days' journey for consultation ; they encamp on walls, steps, porch, and roof, so that you are a prisoner in your own house. It is necessary to move on to other places, but it is heart-rending to leave such numbers needing help behind.

One of the last days of my stay in Keffeir, a village on the slope of Mount Hermon, a poor leper came from a distant village, and hearing that I would receive no new patients before leaVing, was in despair. He saw the throng at the door, and knew that waiting would be of no avail. He was the local versifier or poet improvisator of his district, so he went to the teacher in the place and said, "Get pen and ink qnickly." The teacher did so. ,. Now," he said, " paper, for I'm in haste." He then improvised a poem in Arabic, a really remarkable production, in which he first extolled my skill and wisdom, then draws on hiS imagination regarding 3 conversation in which my father tells me in starting out upon my life work to regard the poor, the weakest, the most needy. He then relates his case and describes the long years of his misery, and point by point makes his case to resemble those for whom my father desired me especially to labor. The poem ends with the full name and home address of the poet patient. Armed with this precious document and a long reed, he painfully toils up the hill once more. The tip of the reed is slit, the fluttering document is slipped into it and hoisted to the Window. I was operating at the time. but one of my assistants was attracted by the paper and the hubbub under the casement, and finally the poor fellow was allowcd to enter.

One learns something in such a life of how Christ needed to go apart for rest and prayer. Sometimes after a meal I could not get across the hall to my own room for a few moments' rest before resuming work. I would be obliged to go outside of the house, climb over two roofs, let myself down on to some steps, and enter my room through the wmdow.

The evening gatherings in every place are largely attended, from 60 to 300 persons usually coming together. We choose a large house, but usually have to adjourn first to the front steps, then to the porch, front

THE JEWS RETURNING TO PALESTINE

yard, the village winepress, or the village church, as our numbers nightly increase. One night, when our congregation had been densely packed in the hall, we lifted a corner of the rug to close the door, and saw an immellse scorpion ill hiding there. What a providence' that no one hail been bltt<m! At another meeting, held in the cool evening breeze on Hermon, the graybeard of the village was present, and another of the audience was a baby boy eighteen days old! At another time tIle village priest was making us a call, and a fine young fellow who had bought .24 mules to take down to Egypt to sell came in to receive a parting blessing to ensure quick and profitable sales.

All my other traveling experiences are as nothing compared to crossing unknown rivers at uncertain fords. Usually in August the largest rivers are fordable, but high up in the mountains an earthquake caused a landslide last summer which demolished several houses and killed several villagers. In t he early spring even the smallest streams are swollen with rapidly melted snow, and my assistant, who braves everything on land, often stands appalled at the brink where the flood rolls swiftly before her over the large, smooth, treacherous stones of the brook.

Sometimes I am obliged to hold my clinics in the village church, and it cannot be very reassuring to the patients to recount their ills and ail- . ments whlle the village bier affords them a temporary seat [ During the evening meeting in one of my stopping-places, the bier was the favorite seat of the smallest children, who were lost in the crowds on the crowded church floor.

'fhe fierce, warlike Ansairy people have recently for the first time furnished me patients, and I am hoping on my next trip to visit one of their villages if the country is safe enough. I am leaving home this week for a trip northward, and expect to visit a tribe of 'furcomans who have been encamping in the plain of the Bukaa; they are clothed in sheepskins, men and women.* THE JEWS RETURNING TO PALESTINE. t BY R. SCOTT MONCRIEFF.

One of the signs of the times which seems to me of peculiar significance, tho the wisdom of this world takes no notice of it, is the very remarkable increase which the last few years have seen in the Jewish population of Palestine, and the extent to which they are found in towns " building the old wastes, raising up the former desolations. repairing the waste cities, the desolations of many generations" (Isa. 41 : 4). and in the country "building houses and inhabiting them, planting vineyards, and eating the fruit of them" (Isa. 66 : 21).

Fifteen years ago the Jewish popUlation of that country was believed not to exceed 40,000, of which not more than 20,000 were thought to reside in Jerusalem. Now that of Palestine is reckoned at 80,000 to 100,000, and that of Jerusalem and its suburbs at 35,000 to 40,000 at the very lowest, out of a total population of 60,000.

Fifteen years ago that city was strictly walled, and its gates were shut daily at sunset and never opened until sunrise. Outside the walls there were extensive wastes of unoccupied Jands, the value of which was little * Dr. Eddy's address during the winter will be Beirut, Syria. Anyone desiring fuller mimeograph reports of her medical work among the villages may address her there. t A letter to the London Bapti8t. _ more than nominal, and comparatively very few houses were to be found in the suburbs. Inside the walls also there were many waste places where houses had stood at one time, the ruins of which were to be found everywhere under the surface.

Now most of these waste places within the walls are covered with new houses, and in the suburbs the lands formerly unoccupied are covered in some places with streets, and in others with large buildings, houses, and gardens, to an extent exceeding double the area of the city within the walls, which is less than 300 acres. So great is the demand, moreover, for land suitable for building sites, that it is not to be obtained unless at priees probably unheard of in the past history of the city. In this we have a literal fulfilment of the prophecy of Zachariah (2 : 4), "Jerusalem shall be inhabited as towns without walls for the multitude of men and of cattle," and it is an interesting fact that during the last seven years the gates have been" open continually j they are not shp1 day or night" (Isa. 60: 11).

This material growth and expansion of the cit, dates from 1882, when many hundreds of Jews, driven out of Russia by persecution, ·took refuge in Palestine j and as succeeding years brought them in thousands, and Jerusalem was the goal which all labored to reach in the first place, the demand for accommodation so greatly exceeded the available supply that this led to the suburban extension of the city which I have so briefly described.

Since 1893 the immigration of Jews into Palestine, which had been wholly unrestricted up to that time, has been prohibited by the Turkish Government, but they continue to find their way into the land, I am told, tho in smaller numbers, and houses continue to be built at Jerusalem. But this repeopling of former desolations has not been confined to that city j it has been accomplished to a very great extent at Jaffa (the ancient Joppa), and in a small degree at Hebron, Tiberias, and other small towns.

Nor in towns only j transformations equally noteworthy have been effected at many places in country districts, where large tracts of land, which were wholly waste fifteen years ago, have been reclaimed; and are now under field and garden cultivation with extensive vineyards. This is ot due to the enterprise Baron Edmund Rothschild, who was the first to plant, in 1882, an agricultural colony for Jews in Palestine, and has estab- lished several others since then. His example has been followed by other wealthy Jews, and now there are eighteen such settlements scattered throughout Judea and Galilee. I have details as to the acreage of fifteen of these, with 1he number of houses at each, and the kinds of cultiv&tion practised by the people. In 1892 I visited eight of them, and found at each a large and well-kept village, with its synagogue and school j at five out of seven, known as Rothschild's colonies, I found dispensaries, and at two of them I found duly qualified doctors, each having medical charge of several colonies, and provided by the Baron. (I may here add that he has built a large hospital for Jews at Jerusalem, maintained entirely at his own expense.) None but Jews are permitted to live at such colonies, and the cultivation is carried on by them alone, chiefly in cereal crops, but at some there are large and flourishing vineyards at which a consider- able quantity of wine is made for exportation.

The fact of so many Jewish settlements successfully carried on in ·f- cQuntry districts is the more remarkable and interesting when it is remem- bered that, fifteen years ago, such a thing as a wholly Jewish village was unknown in Palestine, and very few .Tews-if indeed any-were to be found living outside of the towns and engaged in agricultural pursuits.

The total acreage possessed by the fifteen colonies referred to above I find to have been 27,000, but I do not suppose that more than 5000 acres of these were under cultivation in 1892. 1 learned at that time that immense tracts of uncultivated lands in Gilead, east of the Jordan, com- prising many hundreds of thousands of acres, had been purchased, partly by Baron Rothschild, and parUy by the well-known and noble Jewish society called Chovevi Zion (" Lovers of Zion"), with the object of settling Jewish colonies there; but I am informed that as yet no progress whatever has been made in carrying out their views, owing to the prohibition by the Sultan of immigration by Jews into Palestine.

The facts stated above incontestably prove the beginning of a return of the Jews to the Holy Land, and the strong desire on the part of very many of the most influential men of their race to promote and facilitate the movement to the utmost of their power, a movement wholly unprece- dented and unknown in the history of their race since their return from the captivity in Babylon two thousand four hundred years ago, as narrated in the Book of Ezra.

At that time, he informs us, "the whole congregation together was forty and two thousand three hundred and three score, besides their ser- vants and their maids, of whom there were seven thousand three hundred and thirty-seven" (Ezra 2 : 64), in all nearly fifty thousand souls, and it is probable that fully as many hal'e returned to Palestine within the last fifteen years.

And it ought to be known that it is not from Eastern and Central Europe alone that these people have returned and in their thousands. When I arrived at Jerusalem in 1891, I found a large colony of Jews recently arrivecl from Yemen in Arabia, calling themselves of the tribe of Gad, settled in houses and around a synagogue which they had built for themselves, and that there were many thousands of Jews from Morocco in the city, whose numbers were being continually increased by fresh arrivals of small parties. In 1892 a large troop arrived from Persia, refugees from cruel persecution there, and on my second visit, in 1894, I found a new and large settlement of Jews from Bokhara, in Central Asia, dwelling in substantial houses, which they had built for themselves in the northern suburb of Jerusalem. It seemed as if the command had already been heard iu distant lands: "I will say to the north give up, and to the south keep not back, bring my sons from far, and my daughters from the ends of the earth" (Isa. 43 : 6).

That this is even the beginning of the great return promised in the Word of God I do not say; but I am unable to regard it otherwise than as an advanced guard sent by Him to occupy posts in the land, that land which He has kept for a chosen race whom lie has kept for it, and whom He will certainly bring into it in His own time; and it seems to me as if, in this movement of the people, He is loudly proclaiming to the world, " Hear the Word of the Lord, 0 ye nations, and declare it in the isles that are afar off. I-Ie that scattered Israel will gather him."

If recent years have seen in a remarkable degree a literal fulfilment of promises as to restoration of Jews to their own land, they have also seen t~ an extent wholl~ unknown before, hundreds of them seeking a spiritual ZIOn at the teachmg of the Holy Spirit, in obedience to the entreaty, "Turn, 0 backsliding children, saith the Lord, for I am married unto you; for I will take you one of a city and two of a family, and I will bring you to. Zion" (Jer. 3 : 14). Never before in their history have so many of theIr race been found as at present, "to ask the way to Zion with their faces thitherward, saying, Corne and let us join ourselves unto the Lord ~n a perpetual covenant" (Jer. 50 : 5).

Surely this question, studied in both of the aspects, referred to above is worthy of the closest attention of thinking men, and especially of be- lievers. But alas! it is not only the wise men of this world who are in- different to it ; they are little more so, it is to be feared, than the vast majority of profesing Christians, and even of those who are believers in our land; and yet who should take a deeper interes~ in the restoration of the seed of Abraham according to the flesh than those who, "as ChrIst's, are Abraham's seed, and heirs according to the promise" ~ (Gal. 3 : 29). It is in the hope of stirring up to their duty in this matter those believers who admit their indifference to it, and care not to be aroused out of it, that I write this letter.

Have they any warrant in Scripture for such indifference ~ Surely they cannot suppose that the Lord is indifferent to it. There is a very solemn warning in His Word to men of the world who hold aloof from doing good to Israel. He says, "I am jealous for Jerusalem with a great jealousy, and I am very sore displeased with the heatheu that are at ease, for I WII:S but a little displeased, and they helped forward the affliction" (Zech. 1 : 15). But more solemn still are these words to His own people, " Woe unto tltern that are at ease in Zion, but are not grieved for tlte ajJlictions of Joseph" (Amos 6 : 9). How very many there al"eamong us who are at ease in their church Zion, but who in their utter indifference to God's chosen race practically say of it, " Am I my brother's keeper~" Was such the spirit of our Lord toward the race of Israel ~ How very many believers there are who daily wait on the Lord in prayer for blessings desired by them, and yet care not for the special blessing promised in the words spoken to Abraham, " I will bless them that bless thee," and in those nttered by the Psalmist, "Pray for the peace of Jerusalem; they shall prosper that love thee" (Ps. 122 : 6).

How very strange, too, that this indifference prevails very largely among believers who are deeply interested, if not actually engaged in, missionary efforts for the salvation of Gentiles at home and abroad, as if their Bibles. did not contain the ninth, tenth, and eleventh chapters of the Epistle to the Romans; as if they had never heard these words of the writer of it, concerning Israel, " Now if the fall of them be the riches of the world and the diminishing of them the riches of the Gentiles; how much more their fulness" (Rom. 11 : 12), and these, " For as in times past ye have not believed God, yet have now obtained mercy through their unbelief, even so have these also now not believed, that through your mercy they also may obtain mercy" (Rom. 11 : 30, 31 ).-The London Baptist.

THE JEWS IN PALESTINE AND SYRIA.

BY REV. JAMES M. GRAY, D.D., BOSTON.

This article is a modest attempt at a rejoinder to one on the same theme, contributed by Dr. Jessup in the December (1895) number of the REVIEW. Dr. Jessup does not believe that the Jews are ultimately to return to the land of their fathers, and restore their ancient kingdom, and rebuild their temple. He argues against it on the ground of the small number of Jews now in Palestine and Syria (only about 70,000 in all, he says), and the fact that Jewish migration is westward rather than eastward. The re- turn of the Jews is frequently spoken of in Scripture, but this he refers to a spiritual return to Christ. The marvelous prophecy in Ezekiel 40-48, means the future glories of the Church. A literal fulfilment would be, in his judgment, physically impossible without the most stupendous miracle ever performed. If the future of 1he Jew is material, then we are bound to say that the Messiah was an earthly king, and that He has never come.

Our du1y to the Jew is simply to win him to Christ, and to this end he recommends that young ministers and evangelists be trained to familiarity with the Messianic prophecies, that they may thus meet the sincere diffi- culties of the Jews and the specious objections of the caviller.

I would begin my reply with a cordial recognition of the timeliness and wisdom of this last remark, except that I would exlend i1s application not only to young ministers and evangelists, but even to theologians of mature minds and occupying high stations. There is a deplorable lack of acquaintance with the prophetic portions of both the Old and New Testa- ments, throughout the whole Church. My own experience in working among the Jews, for example, is to the effect that both their sincere diffi- culties, and their specious objections, are best met by the very opposite view of prophecy to that entertained by my distinguished brother. And in this I am sustained by the experience and testimony of some of the / most successful and honored workers among the Jews both in this country and Europe, one or two of whom are favorably mentioned by Dr. Jessup in his article.

In the second place, I would respectfully submit to the doctor, and any who may be troubled by the matter, that the present number of Jews in Palestine and Syria, and their migratory trend toward the West, have prac- tically but little bearing on the question. Less than 50,000, returned with Zerubbabel after the Babylonian Captivity, but these were enough to fulfil the prediction of that return and ultimately re-people the whole land.

The migratory trend of the Jews in that day was in other directions than Palestine, but God found a way to bring them there for all that, and it is conceivable that He may do it again. '

In the third place, there is nothing impossible with God, and the literal fulfilment of prophecies yet to take place in the history of the Jews is no more stupendous a miracle than the preservation of that people, dis- tinct from every other, for the past eighteen hundred years. Even the philosopher Hegel, the greatest intellect that ever appeared among men, as some think, could account for everything, and find a place for it in his theory of. the universe, except the Jew. What to do with him he knew not. He was the most supernatural thing that came under the survey of his capacious mind. There is good reason to believe that Hegel would not have expressed the surprise of some accredited students of God's Word, to be told that that people were ultimately to be restored to their own land, to be reigned over by their Messiah, and to be the center of all the governments of the earth. To say that Jesus is to be an earthly king, is only to say what the Scriptures say, and what He himself said. It was thus He came the first time had He been received by His people, and it is thus He will come a second time, when every eye shall see Him and they also which pierced Him.

That the Jews are to be restored to Christ spiritually there Can be no manner of doubt, but the promises which point to this are no more numer-

THE AMERICAN MISSION IN EGYPT

ous or explicit, nor as much so, as those which point to their restoration to the land. The two classes of promises are inseparable, and it would appear to violate accepted principles of biblical interpretation to apply the one literally and the other figuratively, or not at all.

Dr. Jessup is doubtless aware that the sober jOUllnalism of our day is giving serious attention to this subject of the re-peopling of Palestine by the Jews, and this as a means, and perhaps the only means, of settling the Eastern Question. I have no reference in this to Editor Stead's fanciful picture of the coronation'of Lord Rosebery as king in Jerusalem, but we cannot so well afford to overlook the article on "The Solution of "Tar," from the pen of Dr. H. P. Mendes, in the North American Review. The solution of war in the estimation of this essayist involves, among other things, and chiefly, an international court of arbitration. This court must be above suspicion, it must be removed from all bias of a political character, and it must have a moral and, if need be, physical power behind it to enforce its decisions. There is only one power, so he believes, which could fulfil these requirements, and that power is the Hebrew nation restored to Palestine, erected into a neutral State by the Powers, and its boundaries prescribed by the Bible limitations (Gen. 15 : 18-21 ; Deut. 11 : 24). This would remove it from the snare of political intrigue for its own aggrandizement.

The other practical results of this plan would be (1), the removal of jealousies-political, racial, and religious-now raging in Europe around the Jew and the possession of Palestine j (2), the opening up of a vast commerce between the four great continents of which that land is the converging point, and for which the Hebrews are peculiarly qualified by their genius and experience j and (3), the fulfilment of the Bible prophecies that when" out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem," then" nation shall not lift up sword against nation, neither shall they learn war any more."

The limitations of this article forbid the presentation of biblical proof for the foregoing to any great extent, but should it be called for, there would be little difficulty in producing it.

THE AMERICAN MISSION IN EGYPT.* UNDER THE DIREOTION OF THE UNITED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OF NORTH AMERICA.

Two Egypts present themselves to the eyes of the thoughtful traveler in this land: a dead Egypt, with its noble ruins of the past, and a living Egypt, with its teeming millions of population and its rising civilization.

It is upon this latter, the living Egypt, that the American mission is expending its labors j and it is with the hope that others also may become interested in this grand enterprise of uplifting the people of this country and establishing them upon the firm foundation of Gospel civilization, that the following report of our work is laid before you.

Evangelistic Worlc.-The whole of the evangelistic work is under the care of the native Church of Egypt, which has divided the field into six • An ontline of the condition of the work at the close of the year 1895. divisions, each to be superintended by a committee consisting of three ministers and two elders. These divisions have been subdivided into 47 evangelistic.districts, in addition to the 22 pastorates. To each of these districts, as far as possible, at least one worker has been appointed.

In the Delta, for the past forty years, the seed has heen continuously sown by missionaries and native workers. At present missionaries are stationed in each of the principal cities. The smaller places are regularly visited by the missionaries themselves, by colporteurs and evangelists, and the number of schools in the towns and villages is constantly increasing.

Besides the colporteurs (which are 12 in number) there are now 32 regular native workers there, and their number is increasing each year. There are now 37 stations in the DeJta, as many as there were in all Egypt in 1877, only eighteen years ago. Moreover, in Lower Egypt, including Cairo, there are also 46 schools, with an enrollment of ] 599 pupils.

In the upper country the districts are well supplied with workers, and the work is in a most flourishing condition. However, in the opening up of new fields more or less opposition is always encountered even here.

During the past year, in a town of some 3000 inhabitants, the opponents of the Gospel threatened to kill the evangelist who was conducting the work. The government authorities were call(;'d in for protection, and since then the work has gone on successfnlly. When the missionaries visited the station, the excitement over the preaching of the Gospel was intense, and over 200 men attended the service which they cond,ucted.

In spite of such opposition, however, the work is spreading from place to place, as the following statistics will show : 1885. 1895.

Number of organized congregations .•.•.•..••.• , •••• 23 37 Number of other preaching stations ……………•• 47 153 Ordained missionaries ….. . 9 16 J',n' Staff of f orel·gn workers Medical fmm"isIsSiSoInOanrayrI..e.s•.•• . • •• 1 1 IV Ives 0 • •. 9 15 LUnmarried lady missionaries. 6 9 Number of ordained native pastors……••••.••.•• , . 8 22 Number of other workers under care of presbytery …• 23 41 Average attendance at Sabbath morning services ••••.• 3296 9729 Number of communicants .•..••••…•••.•.•••.•••. 1842 5004 Contributions by native church for religious purposes .. $4993 *$13,552 Sabbath-School Work.-The mission has 125 Sabbath-schools, with an average attendance in the year 1895 of 6622 pupils. Thirty-eight hundred copies of Lesson Leaves in Arabic on the International Sunday-School Lessons were distributed weekly during the year among the pupils of these schools.

Educational Work.-Our educational work is carried on through the agency of 161 schools, 136 of which are for boys, and 25 of which are for girls. The total numb.r of teachers other than missionaries employed in these schools is 254, and the number of pupils enrolled during the year was 10,871, an increase over the previous year of 2896. Of this total enrollment 8292 were boys, 2579 were girls. During the past decade the sehools have more than doubled in number, while the number of pupils has increased over 100 per cent. Mohammedan pupils make up over 20 per cent of the entire number.

• An increase of $2899 over the contributions of the previous year. Chief among the educational institutions stands the Mission Training College at Asyut. In 1865 this school was started amid much opposition, the only room that could be procured being a donkey stable, the donkeys at one end of the room, the boys at the other. To-day the college occu- pies substantial buildings in the suburbs of the city, with an enrollment of 420 students. '

The importance of the Mission Training College to the general work of the native Church of Egypt can scm·cely be overestimated, as a glance at the following fact..<1 may indicate: 1. It is the source of supply for pastors for the native congregations which are every year in increasing numbers being organized under the fostering care of the mission and native church. Out of the present total number of 22 native pastors, 19 have come from ihis college. In addi- tion to these ordained pastors, there are 19 licentiates, all but one of whom have been educated at the Training School.

2. It is the training school for teachers of the boys' schools all over the land, 137 out of the 1,otal number of 196 male teachers having received their education there. These schools are not merely educational in their aim, but nearly everyone of them forms a nucleus from which eventually a congregation grows. The teachers are really" preacher-teachers." Five or six evenings in each week his desk is a pulpit j thl1 Bible, Scripture history, and the Catechism are taught daily in the schools, and on the Sabbath church services and Sabbath-school meet in the school-room, the teacher often presiding over both. It will thus be seen what an impor- tant evangelistic agency these schools are, and what an important work is that of properly training these" preacher.teachers. " Without the Mis- sion Training College, the educational work as well as the pastoral work of the native church would be greatly weakened, if not rendered impos- sible.

3. In addition to the above-mentioned facts, the Mission Training Col- lege is constantly sending out trained Christian young men into the service of their country, both as governmcnt employees and as business men.

The theological seminary is situated in Cairo. By a three years'

course of special training for the Christian ministry built upon the rock foundation laid in the Training College, it alms to complete the education of the student and send him forth thoroughly equipped for his life work.

During the year 1895 nine students were in regular attendance upon its sessions, three of whom were graduated at the close of the term.

Closely allied in importance with the work of training a force of native preachers and educators is that of raising up a generation of educated Christian women, who shall preside over the homes of the future. For this purpose, in addition to the girls' day schools, there are two advanced boarding-schools, with a yearly enrollment of over 250. In these schools the pupils receive not only a religious and secular education, but also special training in household duties. .

Book Department.-Coordinate with the evangelistic and educational departments is the Book Department, which is carried on from eight cen- tral stations, the ~eneral depot being in Cairo. From these central stations the colporteurs, 27 in number, receive their supplies and distribute the books throughout thp.ir respective districts. From Assouan to the Mediterraneau Sea these colporteurs are at work, offering God's Word to all who will receive it, and speaking with all who will hear. They are the real pioneer evangelists in the onward march of Chlistian civilization.

The number of books sold during the year 1895 are as follows: No. of Volumes. Value.

Scriptures..•.•••• " ••.•••…••.•…. 14,079 $2,274 Other religious books. . . • . • • • . •• • . • . . .. 14.141 1,825 Educational books. . . . . • • . • . • • • . . . . . • •• 33,917 5.131 Stationery….•.•.•…..••••.•.•••••• 1,676 Total. …•..•……•.•…….•. 62,137 $10,90{i The above shows an increa:se of 12,740 volumes over the preceding year.

One of the colporteurs reports that during the latter part of the year, as the troubles In Turkey increased, he found a cooler reception than formerly in various parts of the field. A certain high Moslem officlal, who had formerly bought a book or two each month, suddenly changed en· tirely in his demeanor, even refusing to pay for some books previously purchased. Upon being pressed somewhat, he swore by the name of his God, his Prophet. and his own life that he had no money. The colporteur answered: "I release you from your vowing, only I wish that you would tell me, as a true evangelical would do, that you have no money." He replied: "You have no religion and no right to say anything about my swearing if I choose to swear." The colporteur replied: "I have a religion, and it teaches me to speak the truth without swearing by any. one in ordinary matters; but should I vow, not even a judge for a sack of wheat could release me" (a sack of wheat is sometimes given to a judge to release from a vow).

At this the man became very angry and cursed the colporteur before the men present, and rose, saying that he would have him dragged before the judge. The colporteur replied: " You may curse me a thousand times, and I will forgive you as often; and you will not drag me before the judge, for I will willingly walk with you to him." The man only said, " Ya salaam" (an exclamation of astonishment), and sat down. He then drew a sovereign from his pocket and settled his aCC(lunt. A few. weeks later the colporteur sold the same man a reference Bible, a large concordance, and the first three volumes of a commentary on the New Testament.

Many other instances might be mentioned which indicate the great ' work the colporteurs are doing in spreading the truth among the people.

Zenana Work.- The agencies used for spreading the Gospel among the women of Egypt are Bible teachers, special prayer-meetings, medical work, aud house to house visitation. This work is conducted by 49 special workers, who teach the women to read the Bible in their homes. During the year 1895 their regular pupils numbered 1772.· Pastors and missiouaries give what assistance they can to this most important branch of our wori.

Medical Work. -Our medical missionary, located at Asyfit, is doing most effective work. T~e record for the year 1895 is as follows: Number of patients treated in clinic….. . . . . . . . • . • •. 14,068 Nurn ber of surgical operations. . . . . . . . . • • • . • . . . . • . . . 115 Number of visits to homes……………………. 1,667 Tho a large majority of the patients are exceedingly poor and very many are treated gratuitously, nevertheless $2042 were collected during the year in fees.

In connection with the work two Bible readers are employed, who read

THE TWENTIETH CENTURY'S CALL TO CIlRISTENDOM

and explain the Bible to patients in the dispensary. It is here, while the sick are confined to their beds for a longer or shorter period, that those Gospel influences are brought to bear upon them which often change their lives and result in the healing of their souls.

Some months ago two Moslems came to th~ office for operations. With one man was his wife, with the other his daughter. They were in the dispensary about two months. Every day the blind Bible reader would take his Bible, go to the room and read and explam the Gospel to them. The fonr listened with great attention, and after the Bible man had read to them an hour would ask for more, declaring that they had never heard such good news. They were taught some simple Bible truths and what Christian prayer meant, and went away cured of their bodily diseases, and let us hope also with the seeds of the new life sown in their souls.

Much more might be done along this same line if larger hospital accommodations were provided. The effort is now being made to secure such, and it is sincerely hoped that the necessary means will soon be forth· coming for the consummation of these plans.

We are happy to say that the people of Egypt are giving most liberally of their means to help carryon these various Gospel agencies, ar.d that their contributions are every year increasing, indicating not only a substantial growth, but a deeper interest in the work; and the future seems bright with the promise of a self-supporting church in Egypt. Nevertheless, much-very much-yet remains to be done before this land shall have been won for Christ; new churches are to be built, new schools established; and the Gospel seed scattered yet more widely, both in the Delta, in the Nile Valley proper, and in the far south. As we look out over the white harvest fields, we are forcibly reminded of our Master's words: "The harvest truly is plenteous, but the laborers are few." In the arduous task that yet remains to be accomplished, we beseech your interest and your prayers.

THE TWENTIETH CENTURY'S CALL TO CHRISTENDOM.

In the Homiletic Review we find the fact emphasized, already more than once made prominent in these pages, that the close of this year really brings to the beginning of the new century-the twentieth. And the endeavor is to arouse all Christendom to its duty in respect to the work of missions. We quote words especially addressed to the ministry : " The nineteen hundredth anniversary of Christ's birth is not, therefore, several years off, but just upon us-not further away than the close of the present year or the opening months of 1897.* " Does not Christ call us all just now by His Wrord, and by the signs of the times, to cooperate in inaugurating a movement all along t~e line for the immediate evangelization of the world?

" 1. Nineteen centuries have passed since the great commission, and the majority of mankind are still unsaved. Almost a thousand millions of our lost race perish in the life of each generatiou without the Gospel. Does not that commission throw the responsibility for all this upon the Church of Christ, and ~specially upon its leaders, the ministry ~ * See Matthew ii. 1; Josephus, " Antiquities," xvii. 9, 3 ; Andrews, "Life of Christ;" Roll- inson, .. Harmony of the Gospel•." " 2. We llave evidently reached a great crisis in the history of our race, when nothing but the universal spread and triumph of the Gospel can save the Church and the world from dire disaster. The Gospel has wrapped up in it the solution of all the i.ndustrial, financial, political, social, and moral problems of the age with which the philosophers and statesmen and philanthropists are hopelessly struggling. Is not the call a clear one, to those who have the Gospel and understand its regenerating and transforming power, to apply it speedily in making over mankind and transforming human institutions by this Divine agency.

" 3. Christ requires that we should give the Gospel to the world im- mediately. His command is 'Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature.' Thal; is the plainest of commands. It means us personally. It means now, for it is in the present tense, and God has now unquestionably, for the first time in thc centuries, removed out of 1he way every obstacle to the immediate evangelization of the world and given to the Church everything needed for the completion of the work of preach- ing the Gospel to the world. The whole world is open and accessible physically, geographically, politically, to the Gospel messengers, and wait- ing for them. The Church has the means, 1he messengers, and the prom- ise of the Spirit at her command, and seems dangerously near to suffering eclipse of faith and blight of life because of her failure to avail herself of them in fulfilling her great and pressmg mission. Christ is waiting for her to move in obedience to His command. Who among her leaders will risk the responsibility of holding back or of hindering the onward move- ment He demands ~ " 4. The organizations and machinery necessary for the immediate and world-wide forward movement to victory and conquest for Christ are all ready and in working order, and need simply to be directed under the quickening breath of the Spirit of God. The agencies are all organized for reaching every class and condition of mankind. There are our general societies-Bible, tract, etc.-and our special societies in all denomina- tions, for home evangelization. There are the numberless agencies for saving heathendom through the foreign mission work. There are the lay organizations that take in substantially the church-membership of Christen- dom-the Young Men's Christian Association, the Young People's Soci- eties for Christian effort, the Armies of the. Cross, etc. -already mar- shalled for the final conflict. Every agency needed to reach all the world is already in existence. And all these organizations will inevitably de- . teriorate into mere machines and become hindrances rather than helps, cnrses rather than blessings, unless they speedily become Spirit-filled and consecrated to the accomplishment of their intended work. And does not the responsibility for their use fasten itself chiefly upon the ministry . as the leaders of God's hosts ~ "The reasons in favor of the movement are unanswerable and over- whelming.

" A year and more ago the secretaries of the foreign missionary soci- eties of the various religious bodies sent out a paper calling the Church to the" final rally of the century." We understand that they are now plan- ning for an ecumenical council of missions to mark the coming anniversary.

All this may be well; but discussion and resolutions always fall short of saving the world. What is needed is well-directed personal effort for saving men and saving the world, reaching out from one to another in all directions till the tide of sacred influence shall belt the globe. Hence, we ask the personal questions of each one of our readers : " 1. Are you ready to cooperate in this great movement now? " 2. Are you ready to consecrate yourself to and to enter upon this work now?

" 3. Are you ready to cry mightily to God for the gift of the Holy Spirit of power for the work now 1 "4. Wh.at will you .do NOW? " We have only some brief suggestions to make for aid and guidance. Are they more than Christ requires in this great crisis 1 They are as follows: " l. That you set to work in your sphere immediately yourself. " 2. That you stir up the Christians next to you and seek the salvation of the sinners nearest you. " 3. That you seek to rouse every Christian organization with which you are connected-whether church, or young people's or missionary society-to enter immediately upon the work for whIch it was made and for which it exists, the work of giving the Gospel to the world for its speedy salvation. "4. That in all this you do not wait for some one else, or some organization or mass of Christians, to move, but that without delay you yourself rise to present duty by taking advantage of present emergencies and opportunities. " It cannot be denied that the task is gigantic, almost appalling; but the Gospel, as Paul assured the Roman Christians, is ' the power of God unto salvation.' Even in the Old Dispensation the Lord, by the prophet; Malachi, cried to Israel: 'Bring ye all the tithes into the storehouse, and prove me now therewith, . . . if I will not open lhe windows of heaven, and pour you out a blessing, thaI, there shall not be room enough to receive it.' What limit then to Gospel grace in this the dIspensatIOn of the Spirit 1 God delights in Pentecostal scenes. We have only to cast ourselves on the Divine grace in a fnll consccration. " In so doing we shall, by the grace of God, make the movement for which Christ calls world-wide and effective, and the twentieth century will dawn with bright prospects for the conquest of the world for Christ. "We ask you to ponder this matter prayerfully and make your own decision regarding your personal duty, as one of the appointed leaders of God' 8 host, and to let the Master know and the world know what you purpose to do as your part and in 'your place. Give us and give the Church the benefit of your prayers, your counsel, and your hearty cooperation. Is it not for the Master's glory?,'

Some of the most interesting pages in history are those which describe the siege of cities. The walls of the beleaguered city are surrounded on all sides by men trying to force an entrance. Some make sudden onsets on the gates. Some batter the walls with rams and engines. Some plant ladders against the walls and fight hand to hand with the defenders. Everywhere there is noise, and tumult, and capture, and death, the shouts of the fighters and the moans of the dying, yet still the city is not taken. But all the while there is, unknown to the defenders, a body of men digging and mining under the very wall of the city. They are undermining the foundations of the city ramparts-the city is doomed.

1 sometimes think that this is the work which our Christian schools and colleges in heathen lands are doing. loVe are sapping the foundations of heathenism. The city is strong and ancient; its walls are thick and ugly and deep. But it is doomed. In onr hands God has put an ax, and we are digging, digging: and in the end through the darkness we shall reach the light.-Rev. John Lendrum.

INTERNATIONAL ];)EPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Charles Sherard Leaoh, M.D. where he labored until his transfer to Sfax in August, 1895, with such sad BY REV. LEIGHTON WILLIAMS, D.D., results.

NEW YORK CITY. Dr. Leach married an English lady who was laboring as a missionary The death of Dr. Leach, who was among the sailors in Marseilles, where recently assassinated at Sfax, Tunis, he met her on his way to Africa. North Africa, ought not to pass with· out notice, nor ought his work and his The account of the murder of Dr. devotion to the cause for. which he has Leach, his wife, and their elder child, fallen a martyr be forgotten. a little boy six years of age, as given in the Daily Telegraph, London, May 9th, Dr. Leach's death would appear to 1896. says they fled from room to room be due solely to Mohammedan fanati· as their assailants advanced, and the cism, in a city seldom visited by Euro- last stand was made in their bed champeans. and is only a further example ber, the door of which had been broken of the exceeding hostility of Moham- down. When the victims were discovmedans to the Christian missionary and ered by the commissary of police and his religion. the British vice-consul, the doctor was found lying dead on the fioor, with ten Dr. Leach was a man of gentle, re- ghastly wounds inflicted by a dagger tiring disposition, reserved in manner, and an axe. His wife had been stabbed and not much of a speaker, but skilful in fGur places, and was also lifeless, and painstaking as a physician, and he while the little lad had sustained a fearhad the respect and affection of the na- ful gash in the neck. Only the baby, tives in his various fields of labor. which was still in its cradle, had been spared. The Telegraph said: "Dr. Charles Sherard Leach. son of Sur- Leach was a mild and amiable man, geon Major Leach of the British Army and was not known to have anyenein India, was born in Burmah in 1860, mies. He was thirty.five years of age. and graduated from the Royal College Besides his mission work, he looked of Surgeons, London. Later he was a after a dispensary for the Arabs." student of the International Medical Missionary Society, and took some The following excerpts from a letter post-graduate course in New York written to Amity Baptist Church, New City. He was induced to go out with York City, will prove of interest to a the Rev. lIIr_ Powell, an independent much wider circle than that to which missionary in Algiers, contrary to my it was immediately addressed. persuasion. I very much doubted the expediency of his going. Mr. Powell, .. Our work in Tunis lies principally in a fit of temporary insanity, took the among the lIIussulman population of life of one of his children, and then his the city and outlying villages. It is own life. Dr. Leach, after this, started estimated that there are in the capital a mission to the Kabyles, but the mis- upward of one hundred thousand Mosion failed for want of support_ He hammedans, and how many missiona· thereupon took up Mr. Powell's work ries do you think there are to point again, and continued to labor alone for these thousands to the cross-to the some time, and later accepted an ap- Lamb of God, who alone is able to take pointment to work for the North Afri- away their sin, as well as the whole can Mission. ITe was removed by that world? Just about ten. and a large society some years since to North Tunis, number of these are only beginners, /i!tudying the language! So you see are to be found several texts of Scripfrom this how badly off they are for ture, lithographed and put together in spiritual instruction, while those at such a way as to give a very clear statehome are suffering from being overfed! ment of the Gospel_ 'These the patients Is it possible that these things can really have returned to them after the prebe so bad as that, and only four days' scription is made up, so that they take journey from England? Yes, and them to their homes and keep them till much worse. It will be worth our while the next time they have tbem renewed. to sit and ponder over these facts, and In connection with this it is interesting then praying, ask God to show each of to note that such a card may be carus what is our relationship to all these ried hundreds of miles across the desmillions of perishing souls wbo have erts, for many of our patients are Bednot as much as even heard the Gospel wins, who travel great distances, formonce in their lives. " ing part of the numerous caravans that go far down south. In this way the The agencies in use to bring these Word of God is being scattered. The poor creatures to Christ were various. results are known to Him. There were classes for Arab boys, gathered chiefly from the porters who carry " Another part of the medical mis- sion work consists in visiting patients at their homes, those who are too ill to ladies' baskets" with provisions home come to us, for example, or who, in the from the market; mothers' meetings, case of women, are forbidden to leave the house. Thus many houses have where sewing is taught; magic lantern been opened up to our lady workers, lectures with visiting in cafls, and itin· and opportunity given of introducing erating tours. Of the medical work, the Gospel where otherwise it would have been impossible. Dr. Leach wrote: "You will, no doubt, wish to know " This is by far the most effective what the result of all this work amounts method. Here we bring large numbers to. God only knows the true estimate; under the sound of the Gospel, and at and altho we cannot show the large the same time show them some of the number of converts that are to be found signs of practical Christianity. They in heatben lands, such as India and are overcome when they receive unex· China, yet, thank God, He has not left pected acts of kindness, and are more us without signs of approval, and fruitwilling to hear and believe than other- age to be found all along the line. wise. We have seen as many as eighty Converts we have, tho few; but when out-patients in a morning, several hav· it is considered that we are laboring ing to leave for want of accommodation among Mohammedans and not heathen, and help. They are admitted at 7.30 we are encouraged even to find one A.M., but numbers of them begin to here and there. Labor among Mohamcongregate at 5 o'clock, or sometimes medans is we'l known to be more earlier, so as to get seeing the doctor difficult than elsewhere, and even in first. In order to avoid quarreling and India, where missionaries have been confusion we give them tickets with laboring for so many yea:s, the results numbers by which they know their are comparatively few. Only fourteen turn to enter· the consulting-room. years ago there were no missionaries at Every day is begun by asking God's all to be found teaching the followers blessing on the work and reading and of Islam the truths of Christianity in explaining the Scriptures. Thus they North Africa I have the simple Gospel brought before "As the firstfruits of our medical them day after day, While tbose who mission, God gave us one from the highcan read carry away Gospels and tracts. est ranks of society, of good birth, and In addition to the preaching at the be· bigoted in his religion, but now wholly ginning, the patients are being spoken given up to the cause of Christ and to while waiting for their turns to see preaching the Gospel to his fellow- the doctor. Thus one may notice little countrymen_ This man has suffered groups of men or women, as the case much persecution from his family and may be, listening attentively to one of friends, and has been imprisoned for the workers, or holding animated dis- Christ's sake, and yet he has remained cussions with another. From the wait. stedtast through all, and is now labor. ing-room each patient enters the con- ing for the Master. sulting-room. Here he has given him " Many, we feel, believe, confess pri- a card, with the prescription written vately, but are afraid to make an open on the plain side, but on the other side declaration… The Salva.tion Army in India. sibly afford. It is not, therefore, mere- ly to the fact that the Salvation Army It is always painful to have to recol'd bas felt itself at liberty to penetrate instances of what dear George Herbert every portion of India, that we call at· described as .. the good with the good tention, for the Church of England, the at cross purposes." For a long while Roman Catholics, and at least the past there have been coming to our tao Methodi~ts besides, have taken the same ble from a variety of sources, public attitude. But there seems to be ground and private, criticisms of some of the of unusual complaint against the Sal- methods of the Salvation Army in vari- vation Army for having unduly inter- ous parts of India. We have declined fered with tbe operations and the Of- to admit this subject to our columns, ganized church life of existing mis- hoping that the entire matter would be sions, and also for a lack of discipline adjusted to the satisfaction of all par· of their agents, and the publication of ties in the premises. The high esti· reports of results which would not bear mate which we have placed upon the imy careful investigation. Making all gcneral work of the Salvation Army due allowance for the character of the makes us loath to refer to it in any but population among which they labor in the most highly commendatory manner. India, it yet does seem as if the central We have known, as a matter of course, authorities in Great Britain ought to that an organization ramifying so afford the Christian public at large fur- widely over the world, with such a ther evidence that tbey have themselves variety of agents selected from such carefully reviewed the circumstances.

diverse sections of society, could not be The sixty.first annual report of the expected to exhibit the same perfection Lodiana Mission (Presbyterian, 1895) in all the details of its work as might contains complaints against the Salva· be justly demanded of other societies, tion Army for entering their com· and have been therefore ready to com· pounds and urging their people to leave mend much of what seems irregular in them, offering increased salaries, pay- its proceedings to the most charitable ing their personal debts, and using consideration. Much of the criticism other measures which amounted to a of its work in India has been of a system of bribery, to induce members character which occurs occasionally of their church to join them. The in regard to other missions. It is not Presbyterians endeavored to persuade the Salvation Army alone which is them to accept a portion of their terri· complained of as lacking in the strict tory, tendering them the best part of observance of denominational and soci· it. It is safer, perhaps, to quote the ety comity. Baptists have been com- exact language of the report. It says: plained of, Methodists have been com· " Men under discipline were taken and plained of, and other societies from put in charge of important posts almost time to time have come into more or at once. A number under the charge less of unpleasant collision by inter· of immorality were at one time among penetration of the work of their respec- the leaders in this place. We warned tive agents. There is even wide diver- the commander, but to no purpose.

sity of view in regard to what geo· With a full knowledge of the facts she graphical boundaries, or whether any, continued to push the work, which should limit the operations of any so- soon presented the fruits of unwisdom.

ciety. Bishop Thoburn holds, for in- Whole villages, not in our mission, stance, as against the traditions, that have been induced to leave their work ethnic bases and providential openings and become beggars, thus transforming furnish a much better demarcation of active, hard·working Christians into duty than any arbitrary geographical wandering vagabonds. After they had distribution of the territory could poe- induced a large number of the poorer classes to join them under the promise there.' They then set up headquarters of higher salary, etc., they, supposing in Fyzabad, and there opened a training that the prey was in their hands, told school. Their men went out through them that they should now preach and Oudh and gathered soldiers for Fyza- beg. Of course, a general dissatisfac- bad. In Hardui Zilla they took over tion reigns among tl;lem. A large num· several of our workers and in all nearly ber have left them. and are begging us forty of our converts, and soon returned to take them in again. Many of the one worker and family to the same poor villagers, having sold all that they place and to the same work that he was have, are practically ruined. They are doing for us, and set him to work for without employment and unable to ob- the Army. Only harm ensued from tain even the ntlcessary comforts of life. this. Near Shahjahanpore an officer It is to be noted that the above were went to the village where we have a Christians. Their work among the church and have had work for thirty heathen. as far as we can determine, years. He got some of the leading men and we do try to judge fairly, has been to joiu him, and then took possession a complete failure. The reports which of the church building and Ii ved in it, go home are misleading in the extreme. and refused to leave until an appeal It is not uncommon for a low-caste man was made to a superior. The appeal to agree with everything that you may was never referred to, but the man left say, and yet he believes nothing. We the church. At our Christian village, could report tens of thousands of such Panahpore, where all the people are converts, which are really not converts, Christians, they secured quite a number did we wish to do this. " Presbyterians of soldiers, and our work in all that have made the same complaint against vicinity was greatly injured. They SalvatioD workers in Guzrat, where gained the people, so the people said, also they affirm that the Army has en- by offering them support. They retered villages where they had old estab- moved to the new headquarters at Balished churches, and have divided their reilly. The War Ory rejoiced over communicants, counting as converts this as tho these were converts from those who joined them. These Pres- the heathen. As at Fyzabad. so at byterian brethren claim that great harm Bareilly, I fear many or most of these was thus dODe to their work, and that will be dropped before six months pass. the harm was greater than the good ac- Of all the converts or soldiers in Fyzacomplished. A veteran Methodist mis- bad and other Zilas referred to, I could sionary, with a third of a century of not learn of one single one from the service behind him, recognized as one heathen. They were either converts or of the most judicious, aggreil81ve, and inquirers from our church. Should charitable missionaries in all India, says they go among our t.housands of con· in a personal communication: "Three verts as they went among those of Har· years ago the Sal vstionists commenced dui and Shahjahanpore, in:lucing·weak to be prominent in native wO,rk in the persons to join them by promise of Northwest Provinces and Oudh. They help, they will accomplish a great work came to Baste ZHa,' adjoining Gonda, of destruction. ,. and had a marvelous work. The War He further says: "They are not con- Ory resounded with shouts of victory, ditioned for successful work among the and we all rejoiced with them. We heathen, because they have no separat· were very glad to have that hard field ing line. They do not require that conquered. Hundreds of converts or caste shall be given up, that persons soldiers were made. Not a year later shall be baptized, nor that there shall I met an officer and asked of that work, be any' coming out' from among the and received the reply, ' Oh, that is all heathen, except in the cases of those gone. We have withdrawn from few whom they take over to train. They do not train their converts in gen- so actively engaged so long." but felt eral. Hundreds of Europeans have "for the sake of the Army itself this been converted through their agency sort of thing should be put an end to, who have not required such special or the whole thing would evaporate training, but the raw heathen thus into statistics and parades. "

gathered will not last without it, for No attempt is made herein to deter- they do not take in the idea, much less mine all the facts in the case. If this the full work of conversion in such a is.ex parte testimony, it at least, so far meeting of an hour. Their work as the missionaries are concerned, comes among Europeans in India has doubt- from men who (1) are accustomed to less been productive of much good, tho tell the truth. (2) who twelve years ago even that seems to lack in elements of welcomed the Army to their districts, permanence. " (3) who testify to the good work it has In the matter of their recruiting from done alJlong Europeans. It is next to the "raw" heathen, as it is termed, if impossible of belief, but that the cen- the statements made on what seems to tral authorities of the Army in Great be very competent authority are true, Britain will correct such gross irregu- it is quite clear that the central authori- larities. They have already given some ties are very careless or very criminal. attention to these charges, tho it is al- Rev. T. M. Hudson, of Bombay. seems leged too much has been glossed over.

to have called the attention of General That, too, can be amended.

Booth to this matter within a year past, A far wider problem remains, What and we may therefore hope that the if any mission is possible to the Army irregularities to which we allude will among outright heathen? If they have be or are in the process of correction. admitted suddenly some tho~sands of ]l;Ir. Hudson declares that he left the heathen to the Army, it may be asked, service of the Army partly owing to have they not follOWEd Baptists and the state of his health 'and partly be- Methodists and Ch urch of England mis- cause he had come to the conclusion sionaries who did the same, substitnting "that by insensible degrees the Army the red jacket for baptism?

work in India has become a great hoI· It is the thonght of this misapprehen- low sham." He stated to General sion that chiefly .justifies this discus- Booth that perhaps not one·tenth of sion. It is not so much the question of the crowds of people which greeted, the mischief done by disregard of com- him as head of the Army in the varions ity or careless or vicious statistics of portions of India in red jackets were success that is the gravamen of this Sal vationists. He gives dates, places, case.

and names. On catechising people The Methodists in North India ad- whom he saw wearIng the red jackets mitted thousands to baptism, but they as to why they secured and wore them, were from non·Christian peoples of the they replied that they were cheap and second generation of those whom they nice. and as the men were selling them had popularly instructed in Christian for eight pice apiece,they bonght them. truths. A hundred thousand devil- This would be less than half what those worshipers were converted in South same red jackets probably cost General India in a brief period, but this followed Booth. Mr. Hudson assumes that Gen- twenty-five years of patient and almost eral Booth could not be aware of the hopeless preparatory toil; and again it extent to which this kind of operation was a quarter of a century after work existed in India. Mr. Hudson rendered was begun at Ongole before the great ten years of useful service as an officer mass movement to an outward profes- in the Army, and solemnly declares to sion of Christianity by baptism of near- General Booth that he had" no desire ly 9000 in ten days occurred. It was to pull down a work in which he was after twenty years of preparatory toil in Tinnevelly that 6000 souls were bap- fact that converts are only of the low· tized in seven months. est castes in a country like India. The It may be said that other peoples have writer of the following lilles. himself a been prepared for the initial 'lork of converted Brahman, ftnd now a profes- the Salvation Army, ready to move in sor in the BareilIy Theological Semi- mass to the profession of Christianity. nary, gives an illustration of the fact It was hoped by all missionaries that that success is not confined to low this might be true; bnt accepting the castes only. The matter is worth returns of 10,000 Army accessions as thoughtful perusaL T. J SCOTT, genuine, where these critics say they BareiZly Theological &minary.

cannot show 100, what then? Is it not affirmed by Bishop Thoburn and others "I have often heard our educated that they could baptize 100,000 a year non-Christian brethren remark in a of these" raw" heathen if they would sneering way that the success of the do so, and that they are obliged to limit spread of Christianity in India is solely the number they will accept to the ap- among the uneducated, down-trodden proximate number to whom they can masses, whereas it utterly fails among afford further instruction after they are the high caste and educated people of initiated by baptism? Otherwise they the country-. They forget that it is an will have baptized ., raw" heathen, old and long-refuted sneer unworthy who will go from them in tens of thou- of the nineteenth century, used by the sands as they came to them. Pharisees nearly nineteen hundred years The Salvation A.rmy can erect no ex- ago, when they said, 'Have any of the ception to this rule. Ar.' they prepared rulers or of the Pharisees believed on to follow up the reception of the thou- Him? But this people who knoweth sands who accept the red jacket for a not the law are cursed' (John 7; 48, farthing or for full value? If not, 'is 49). The Pharisees, however, soon not their entire result vitiated? learned how erroneous were their utter- It is doubtful if the Army has any ances when they found men like Nico- considerable mission at all to the great demus, Joseph of A.rimathrea, Saul of heathen communities until they are fur- Tarsus, and many chief rulers among nished with the apparatus of vernacu- the followers of the Nazarene, and lar training in the rudiments of Chris- their sneer was turned into animosity tian doctrine and practice, after the re- when they found the Jews of several ception of these masses into the Army. cities, such as Antioch, Lystra. Derbc, There are tens of thousands of Euro- etc., casting their lot with the Chris- peans and Eurasians to whom they may tians. It is a pity that our educated have access with the same or greater brethren who make such remarks do value as among similar classes in Great not study the facts which have been Britain, and by indirection thus greatly occurring among them for the last advance the conversion of the native forty or fifty years. Leaving aside the races. This is stoutly believed by all conversions of the highly educated gen- those best able to judge; but that they tlemen from among the respectable can secure permanent results by admis- . families, such as Rev. K. M. Banerjee, sion to the ranks of a nominal Army of D.D., LL.D., C.S.I., Rev. L. B. Day, great multitudes of heathen without Rev. R. C. Bose, :M:.A., Mr. K.. C.

provision for their Christian develop- Banerjee, LL.B., Pandit Nilkantha ment is simply unthinkable. Shastri, and a host of others, let me re- spectfully present a list of the gentle ARE CONVERTS MADE ONLY FROM men of education and high descent Low CASTES IN INDIA.-Those not who have embraced Christianity dur- friendly to mission work often sneer at ing the last fourteen or fifteen months its ill success, as they suppose, in the only, and who have come under the notice o~ the humble writer who has Kumar Vidyaratna, C.S.I., of Calcutta, not very carefully studied all such translator of the Rig Veda, the Manava cases all over India, his chief guide Dharm Shastra, and the Bhagvat Gita being the Indian Chri8tian Herald, the into Bengali, was formally readmitted Epiphany, and the Indian Witnes8, all into the Christian Church on Augnst published in Calcutta. The gentlemen 7th, 1892, after sixteen years' separa- above referred to are the following: tion from it, and his two sons and his " 1. Mr. Sri Ram, a Brahman of AI- faithful servant Ram Lall Rai, a Khe· mora. trya by caste, were baptized on the " 2. Babu Surendra Kumar Datt, same date.

Calcutta. " 21. Babu Bipin Behari Ghose, Cal- ,. 3. A Brahman who is a clerk in one cutta.

of the government offices at Rohtak. " 22. Babu Surendra Nath Ghose, " 4. Maulvi Hafiz Ahmed of Delhi. B.A., Calcutta, with his family.

"5. Mr. Gopal Vinayak Joshi, a re- " 23. Babu Nagendra Nath Sarcar, spectable Brahman of Poona. Krishnagar.

" 6. Moulvi Mirza Abdulla Beg, who ,. 24. Babu Mahendra Nath lIuker- is very learned in Arabic and Persian, jee, district engineer, Pratabgarh, with Poona. his wife and six children.

" 7. Babu Kristo Dhan Banerjee, .. 25. Mr. Lakshmi Krishna Subra- head master, Church Missionary Society manyam Iyer, Madras.

boarding.school, Calcutta, with his " 26. Raja Shiam Singha, of Tajpur, wife and four children. District Bijnour.

"8. An ex-ziladar, Baddo Mall, Sial- "27. The Bnrmese Prince, Puthoor_ kote. "Now this list, altho far from being " 9. A ziladar, Sialkote. exhaustive, decidedly lihows that Chris· " 10. Swami Achari, Tinnevelly. tianity is making good progress among .. 11. Mr. Bharatharaj Pillai, a re- our educated community.

spectable Hindu of high caste. "Farther, if the proportion of the .. 12. Mr. Mathuswami Pellay, an highly educated to the uneducated of undergraduate, Palamcottah. the country be considered, it will not " 13. The head master of the Church be too much to say that Christianity is Missionary Society middle school, making as much progress among the Tenkasy. highly educated as among the low "14. Mr. Raja Ram, B.A., assistant caste and despised people. According professor in government college, Jabal- to the last census 'returns the popUla- pur, with his wife. tion of India is 285,()00,OOO, out of "15. Babu Gyan Chandra Ghose, whom only 11,000,000 can read and honorary magistrate of Residency Cir· write-i,e., the percentage of the latter cle, Simla, Kansaripara, Calcutta, with is only about 4; how much less, then, his wife. must be the percentage of the really "16. A young Brahman, the son of educated I So even the imperfect list the civil surgeon at Bankura. given above is enough to prove the "17. A Brahman of Navadin (Nad- point.

dya), who became an ascetic at the age " Christianity is indeed spreading its of twenty-five, and practised Joga for arms, and is every year embracing and Bome twel ve years, named Satyananda elevating in social, intellectual, moral.

Nath Banerjee, better known as Sada- and religiOUS status thousands and tens nanda Swami. of thousands of the long-despised and " 18. Babu Blmalananda Nag, Dacca. down-trodden children of the soil, " 19. nr. Binal Behari Ghose, assist- whom other religions have kept en- ant surgeon, Azamgarh. chained for ages with cruel customs and "20. The learned Pandit Prasanna unequal laws to fret and die; but which candid minds will be unwilling those beautiful Hindu temples which struck Sultan Mahmud of Ghazni when to admit that this its benevolent course he invaded India." The italics are mine; but the words, let it be borne in is not for its shame, but for its glory. mind, are those of a prominent Hindu .. H. L. MUKERJEE." bistorian. This does not look much Hindu Religious Toleration, like" that wonderful reverence" which BY PROFESSOR DAVID GILMORE, RAN- Vivekananda says t.he Hindus have for "all the religions of the world." The GOON, BURMA. Rajput princes referred to above were Hindus in religion. I have recently been reading a report of a lecture on the Vedantic philosophy, It must be admitted that the Hindus delivered before the Twentieth Century bave often shown themselves tolerant, Club of Boston, by Swami Vivekananda. In this lecture Vivekananda is reo even when they had the power to perported as making some statements which show an amazing ignorance of secute. The record of Hinduism in rethe bistory of bis own country, or a spect to toleration is good. But to say great readiness to impose upon tbe ignorance of bis auditors. He says, for in· that Hindus have never persecuted Gn stance, • In India there never was, by the Hindus, any religious persecution." account of religion is false, This he claims as one of the fruits of the Vedantic philosophy. On the same occasion. Vivekananda made another statement, surprising to But what he says is not a fact. It is matter of historical record that in India one who knows anything of the history there bas been by the Hindus much reo of India. He said: "This Vedantic ligious persecution. In support of this spirit of religious liberality has very statement, I quote from" A Brief His- much affected Mohammedanism. Motory of Ancient and Modern India," by Sir Romesh Chunder Dutt. Sir Romesh hammedanism in India is quite a differis a Hfndu. an official of high pOl!ition ent thing from that in any other coununder the Government of India, a mem- try. It is only when Mohammedans ber of half a dozen learned societies, come from other countries and preach and an historian whose writings have received the bighest praise from the to them about living with men who are English press. not of their faith. that a mob rises lind lIe says, referring to the period of fights." The one reason why the Mo- Indian history which began about 750 hammedans in India do not now inter- A.D.: "This is the political history of the Dark Age of Northern India, and fere with the professors of other religwith this political revolution there was ions is, that the En/dish enforce toleraa religious revolution also. We have tion throughout all India. It is a matseen that Buddhism flourished in India side by side with Hinduism under the ter of historical record that so JOll/!, as successors of Vikramaditza. But this toleration was forgotten in the Dark they had power to persecute, the Mo- Age which followed. Sankaracharya, hammedans in Iudia did persecute. who was born in Southern India in 788, Dutt's history (for I like to quote Hindu was the most famous among the Hindu scholars who attacked Buddhism dur- authority) mentions bitter persecution ing the Dark Age wiLh remarkable suc- of the Sikhs by the Mogul emperors as cess. Circumstances favored the at- late as the first quarter of the eighteenth tacl, ; the Rajput conquerors, who had century; and even then the Mogul Emno sympathetic regard for Buddhism, and who were Ilroud to be styled Hindu pire was tottering to its fall, which took Kshatriyas. acted in cansonance with the views of Hindu priests and scholal's; place in 1761. while Clive was laying and wherever Raj put princes con- the foundation of that English Governquered. Buddhist monasteries and churches disappeared, and Hindu tem- ment which haB given the Hindus the ples rose. And by the close of the tenth century Buddhism was well·nigh fir!!t religious liberty they have enjoyed stamped out of India, and Kanonj and Mathura and other towns boasted of since the beginning of the seventeenth century. Vivekananda declales that "Bud- dhism did not really decline in India."

Dutt's statement, which I have already quoted. is historically true. .. By the close of the tenth century Buddhism was well-nigh stamped out of India."

To be sure, Buddhism has left deep and permanent traces on the religious and sodal life of India. If this is what Vivekananda meant, his statement mar be admitted; but it is not what he 18 quoted as saying, and hardly what his hearers would take him to mean. I have written this to show that Vivekananda is not to be relied on in his statements of facts. and that this unreliability must necessarily vitiate any arguments based on his facts or any vice Among Educated Bengalese," de- inferences drawn from them. scribing the especial work he has been doing among the educated young men A Revised Parliament of Religions. of India, that the influence of the Par· liament of Religions has been one of the BY REV. DANIEL B. GIFFORD, SEOUL, forms of opposition with which he has had to contend; and he mentions cases KOREA. of young men in an inquiring frame of mind who had been hardened therebJ. We have learned with a sense of sadness and unxiety that a second Parlia· On page 40 he tells in the followmg ment of Reli~ions is being projected, to words of an interesting inquirer; "But meet in 1900, in connection with the still he wavered. In a most solemn in- World's Fairin the city of Paris. I use terview with him, he told me that his the editorial" We," because I believe agony of mind had been so great that one there are others who share my senti- night he called out in his sleep to God ments. We believe that the projectors for help, A student heard his cry, and of the Parliament of Religions of 1893 learned in subsequent conversation that were Christian men of a high order, and H. was drawn to Christianity. In order that their motives are not to be im- to divert his thoughts from Christianpugned. And yet in planning for a ity and make him satisfied with Hinsecond similar gathering it does seem duism, this so-called friend handed him a as tho experience ought to teach them certain lessons. cOPl of the 'World's Parliament of RelIgions.' 'This,' said H., • was God's While from a great many points of answer to my cry for help.' He conview the Parliament of Religions of 1893 was undoubtedly most interesting and tinued, ' r see that the leading men in wonderful. from the view-point of the interests of the foreign mission cause, Europe and America poin t out truths in we believe it was an unfortunate mis- Hinduism, and praIse our religion. take. Why should I leave it ?' This young man, having grown up a Hindu, and What we principally object to is the having heard of Hinduism from Hinmanner in which the non-Chri!ltian relig- dus, had no special admiration for it. ions were presented. The picturesque, But the expurgated Hinduism of Max fascinating orators who championed Milller and the sugar-coated Hinduism their cause, unmindful of accuracy in of the Parliament of Religions attracted statement, presented a roseate view of him. In hundreds of personal intertheir religions, which, liKe Sir Edwin views with educated Bengalese I have Arnold's "Light of Asia," was very not founa one heZped by tlte Parliament good poetry. but not true to the facts. of Religions. I have found some who have been distinctly hindered by it." No opportunity being given to correct these impressions, or to answer the at- On page 52 he speaks of some of the tacks that were made upon our mis· hindrances which keep educated young sionaries, we believe that the net result Hindus from becoming Christians: of the Parliament was to discredit the " When Hinduism is left behind, many work of foreign missions in the minde paths open before the Babu. Theosoof a large part of the reading public, phy, agnosticism, atheism, and all forms who have never taken the pains to in- of skepticism open out before him. All form themselves upon the life and relig- these cults come from the West. Beions of Oriental lands; for if these non- fore the Babu accepts Christianity he Christian religions are as fair as they faces Renan, and Rousseau, and Volwere painted, missionary work in such taire, and, it may be, Ingersoll, and, lands must be ~ratuitous. worse than these, he is confronted by new Hinduism. What a temptation to Who can tell to what extent this im- turn back from inquiry to one's ancesparted impression was responsible for tral faith which receives praise from the virulence of the attacks made by a :Max Milller, and which is lauded at the large part of the secular press of Eng- World's Parliament of Religions I . _ . land and America against foreign mis· sions last summer, upon the occasion Why be baptized and cut off from all of the cowardly missionary massacre in that heart holds dear? Why be bap· China. tized and risk the loss of life or reason Nor has the impression conveyed to by being drugged? If the Holy Spirit the English·reading public in heathen were not in Christianity this religion lands been any more fortunate, for Rev. would make no headway among the Robert P. Wilder, of Student Volunteer educated classes." Such is the testifame, has stated in a little book that he mony of the young man so well known has published, entitled" Christian Ser- in all the colleges and theological semi- naries of America. Hindu Sooiety as Seen by a. mndu light of the glorious Gospel of Christ' in India: 'I beg of my Western sis- Lady. [The Gyan Patrika, a native paper of ters,' writes the Pandita, • not to be India, recently contained the following, satisfied with looking on the outside which is reproduced here at the special beauty of the grand philosophies, and solicitation of one of our corresponding not to be charmed with hearing the long editors, himself a learned and veteran and interesting discourses of our eduauthor, who accompanies the request cated men, but to open the trap-doors with the remark that" Since the Parlia- of the great monuments of ancient Hinment of Religions it has been the fash- du intellect, and enter into the dark celion in some quarters to speak too favor- lars, where they will see the real workably of Hinduism as contrasted with ings of the philosophies which they ad· Christianity. Educated representatives mire so much. . . . Let them go round of Hinduism who visited America mis- • • . the strongholds of Hinduism and , led some persons." Pandita Ramabai is seats of sacred learning, where the Maa converted Hindu lady of the Brahman hatmas and Sadhus dwell, and where caste, on whom the University of Brah- the "sublime" philosophies are daily mans, as one might phrase it, conferred taught and devoutly followed. . .. I the highest degree for learning known have . . . seen enough of those learned among them. She established and con- philosophers and possessors of superior ducts a .. widow's home" in India.- Hindu spirituality who' oppress the widows and trample the poor, ignorant, J. T. G.] The Gyan Patrika says: .. From the low-caste people under their heels.' Indian Olwistian Herald we quote part Some • have deprived the widows of of the Pandita's report, in which she their birthright to enjoy pure life and answers those who were' shocked' at lawful happiness.' Some • send out the conversion of twelve of the young hundreds of emissaries to look for widows under her case: • They are young widows, and bring them by hunmourning for these girls, for they think dreds and thousands to the sacred cities they are lost to society aud that the na- to rob them of their money and their tion has been made weak by this loss of virtue.' Some' entice the poor, ignostrength. These good people never rant women to leave their own homes to think of the thousands of young widows live in the Kshettras-i.e., holy places who are yearly led astray, and whose -and then, after robbing them of their lives are wantonly destroyed by men belongings, tempt them to yield to their like themselves. They never think of unholy desires.' Some' shut the young, mourning for them, and for the hun- helpless widows into their large 1¥Iathas dreds of innocent lives that are sacri- (monasteries), sell and hire them out to wicked men so long as they can get ficed upon the unholy altar of caste…. money, and, when the poor, miserable Men who live in open sin, daily violat- slaves are no longer pleasing to their ing the rules of morality, and who are cruel masters, they turn them out in the plagues of society, are received and hon- streets to beg thelr livelihood, to suffer the horrible consequences of sin, to carry ored everywhere in their caste; while the burden of shame, and finally to die a man following his conscience, either the death worse than toot of a starved by marrying a widow or by em- street dog I' But not a philosopher or bracing Christianity, is made an out- Mahatma bas come out boldly to cham· pion their cause and to help them. . . . cast, and persecuted.' And again, Education and philosophies are power- warning' the good men and women of less before the caste rules, ancient custhe West' against the specious repre- toms, and priesteraft. . .. They mourn over a few women who have the boldsentations of Hindu philosophy and re- ness to declare themselves as free womligion which have captivated the imagi- en, and to follow their conscience; but nation of some in America and perhaps they say nothing of the thousands who lessened their zeal for spreading' the die every year or lead shamefullives.'~

OF A HOUSE IN

FmtD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY DELAVAN L. PIEBSON.

Pa.lestine and Syria,ir The Jews,t Educa.tiona.l WorkJ PALESTINE AND THE JEWS. brew capital is playing an important part in these new enterprises. Taking Palestine is belng more and more all Palestine, there are now about 80,000 opened to the return of the Jewish na- Jews settled as residents-a greater tion, and the movement to repeople the number than at any time since the sec- Holy Land with the sons of Israel is ond century. Taking the rate of ingaining grtlat momentum. crease of the last ten years, a decade hence the Jewish population of the Holy The present Jewish population in Land will exceed a million. Prophecy Palestine has been much questioned. is being fulfilled. In 1874 Dr. Baedeker put the number at between 14,000 and 18,000. In 1894 A Jewish rabbi thus epitomizes the he gave the population in the .chief Jewish creed : towns (Jerusalem, Hebron, Tiberias, and Safed together with Joppa) as about .. 1. I believe in God. 60,000. Adding those in the coast .. 2. I believe in reward for good and punishment for evil.

towns, it would make over 80,000 alto- "3. I believe in separating the sacred from the secular. gether. In Jerusalem there are said to .. 4. I believe in a Sabbath for man be about 15,000 Jews within the city and beast. walls, and over 20,000 more living in "5. I believe in filial devotion to parents. the so-called colonies just outside the "6. I believe in right to life and libcity walls. The number is constantly increasin~. They are building new erty. synagogues, schools and hospitals, and "7. I believe in the sanctity of mar- riage. I I 8. I believe in the rights of prop- ~etting possession of real estate in ,and erty. around the city. The new railroad from Joppa is stimulating business ac- "9. I believe in truth and· honesty. tivity. The old city is being modern- .. 10. I believe in the unselfish love of fellow-men."

ized. New streets are being laid out Compare this with the Apostles' within and outside the walls. The Creed, and you get in contrast the water supply is being improved. Fac· fundamental articles of Judaism and tories are being· established. Electric Christianity : lighting and telegraphic and tele· phonic means of communication have "I believe in God the Father AI· been introduced. In the country re- mighty .•• and in Jesus Christ, His only Son, our Lord. • ., I believe in gions, too, many projects of a public the Holy Ghost, the Holy Catholic nature have been undertaken, and He- Cfohrugircveh~esthseocfosminms,unthioenreosfursraeicnttiso,nthoef the body, and the life everlasting." * See also pp. 776 (October) ; 911, 914 (pres. ent issue). Recent Articles: ",A Day in .Pale~­ tine," Sunday Magazine (Aprll); M"MBWnS tn The Christian believes all that the Jew affirms; but he also believes, on Syria (monthly). . the evidence of Christ and His resurrect See also pp. 57 (January) ; 277, 301 (April) ; 8Sg 911 914 (present issue). .N. e~wIsBtooroykos:f "History of the jews," H. Graetz; the Je,,:- atiodni~iinne the immortality of the soul, in ish Nation," Alfred Edershe!m. Recent Art,- provision for delivering the in- dividual from the sins with which he cles' .. Israel among the Nations," Review of Reviews (January); .• The Modern Jew and the New Judaism,"Fortnightly Review (March aud has entangled himself, in a spiritual April); .. The Emancipation of the Jews," Na- communion with others, based on and tional R.view (May); .. Jewish Missions," The the expression of his spiritual character, Mission World (August): .. The Mission of Indaism," Fortni'1h.tbl Rel'ie'o (October): also and in a direct find immediate converse monthly issnes or B,blical World, Jewish Chroni- twhiethheGarotd~ speaking to and dTwheelliJnug~ain­ cle Jewish Herald, Jewv" World, Hebrew Ohris- of His children. tia~'nSaeendppT.he1S29eat(tFeerebdruNarayti)o;n2.08 (March); 542 ism of David and Isaiah beheved thIS, but the present-day rabbis make no (July); 829, 841 (November); 90(, 9'~ (present mention of any of it in their creed. 188110), ..

DEl'ARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The Outlook. horrors, for which his policy will large- ly be held responsible. The very jour- It must be acknowledged with sad- nals which contained the news of the ness that the outlook generally at the late massacres on the Bosphorus reportclose of this year 1896 is by no means ed the death of this leading Muscovite. encouraging and inspiring. Clouds hover over most of the political and The destruction of 5000 Armenians in even ecclesiastical landscape, and we the very streets of Constantinople was have to seek relief from the gloom in due incidentally to that most daring the sovereignty of God. seizure of the Ottoman Bank by twenty- five Armenian dynamiters. As tho the Near home, Cuba is in a state of re- extermination of the whole Armenian volt. About 150,000 Spanish troops people had been decreed, the women ana occupy the island-said to be the largest children were spared in this butchery; military force ever yet transported to but the carnage of men was such that, such a distance in any war-and yet as Professor W. M. Ramsay phrases it, even this vast force proves unequal to u the scheme was deliberately carried the emergency, tho it costs Spain well out to ensure that no Armenian woman on toward $5,000,000 every month; and the diseases peculiar to tropical climates over a large tract of country should beare proving allies to the insurgent forces in fast 'reducing the number of available come the mother of an Armenian child. " Spanish soldiers. General Weyler's ad- Professor Ramsay has drawn a parallel ministration has awakened much hostile between the massacre sanctioned by Diocriticism; and one of his most absurd cletian and that sanctioned by the Suland tyrannical acts has been to decree tan, conclnsively showing that the latthat Spanish paper money shall be ac- ter is the worse. He refers to a people cepted as the equivalent for gold, which deliberately burned alive by thousands, commands a premium of 12 per cent. killed by famine, nakedness, and cold The new bank bills are without secu- in tens of thousands, and adds-as to rity, and $3,000,000 were in circula- the enormity just referred to, whereby tion in October, and a further issue of the natural multiplication of the Arme- $10,000,000 was decreed. The efl'ect nian family is deliberately prevented- that it is such as never before entered was a paralysis of trade, as retailers into the mind of man to devise. And- he adds, in view of the horrors of wincould not induce wholesalers to sell at ter among such a people, naked and any price if obliged to accept such cur- starving, that if we are not going to inrency in payment-a very significant terpose in their behalf and deliver them lesson just now for the ad vocates of free out of peril, " it is well to kill them outsilver in the United States to consider. right. " Independent of Cuba, Spain has her hands full in the Philippine Islands and Turning to Africa, the sudden decease at Madrid; the seeds of revolution are of Sultan Halim, of Zanzibar, in August, liable at any time to ripen into a reign was the occasion of a usurper's seizing of terror. the palace and proclaIming llimseif Sul- tan. This pretender was KhaJid, a The grave aspect of the Turkish ques- nephew of the dead man; and, Engtion continues to absorb attention. It land being responsible for Zanzibar, is a curious if not significant fact that British guns brought him to terms, and Prince Lobanofl', who held the portfolio Hamoud. the late Sultan's brother, was of the Foreign Office in Russia, should made his successor. die at the very time of the Armenian Meanwhile, the Kongo Free State con· tillll"S to disgrace history by a misman- would be very dangerou~ for us to re· agement and even cruelty of adminis- main in our houses at all. Even as it is, we have to take special precautions, tration seldom paralleled. at night in particular, to be ready for any sudden attack in the dark. In case In Madagascar, A.narchy reigns. Out- of any alarm the soldiers would hasten down to our assistance at once. side of the limits of French rule there H But I am more anxious for the na- has been a series of organized acts of tives than for ourselves, especially for those placed in responsible positions by robbery and violence. Three hundred the Government. The native Governor or four hundred churches have been of Ambohimanga is between two fires.

burned and many church officials put If he does his duty and reports persons to death. A mixed multitude of law- whom he has reason to suspect, he earns the hatred of his own conntryless Malagasy, aboriginal savages, who men. If he refrains from so doing, he blindly hate civilization, and malicious- endangers his head to the French. It ly hate foreigners and missionaries, have is rumored that our resident general i8 to joined disbanded troops of the queen's be removed and a military man sent in his place. He is accused of being too army in these acts of nameless violen!;e. kind to the natives and also to the Eng- They come suddenly upon a Christian lish, and we hear that a representation village and compel the inhabitants to was sent to the President of the Repnb- submit or die, and whichever way they lic, signed by all the Flench citizens in Antananarivo, requesting his with· decide, their property is at the mercy of drawal." these robbers. French occupation has broken up the native police force and Another writes from Antananarivo, military control, but has not yet given the :Malagasy any substitute for former June 1st: " At present we have a very trouble- some time out here. The people are re- fairly good government. belling against the French in several places and murdering many Europeans.

It is not only a rebellion against the A missionary in Madagascar writes French authorities, but also a rising to The Okri8t~'an that he bas" a class for against Christianity.· The old idols are French soldiers, and about twenty-four restored, the churches burned, and mis- out of forty attend, and sometimes the sionaries, as well as their faithful adhe- officer in charge when not prevented rents, persecuted and killed. Churches by other occupation. The class is nomi- and school-houses are burned, Bibles nally for teaching them Malagasy; but and other books destroyed. the chief text-boDk is the Go~pel of " Our mission in the North Detsileo L:rke, of which there are copies both has had a very severe loss. One of our in French and Malagasy. They read best stations has been altogether de- from tile latter, and talk about it in stroyed; and at another, Antsirabe, French. Sometimes one gets a little many valuable houses have been ruined.

talk with one and another of the men, The station that has been ruined is all of whom are quite young fellows. called Toharano. All the churches be- So far they have behaved very well, and longing to these stations (altogether 75), rem'lin in favor with the people. with three or fonr exceptions, have " It is a very sad time for the }<Iala- been burned. At Antsirabe, we had a gasy Christians, especially the country hospital, a sanatorium, and a leper preachers, teachers, and evangelists, home, with 300 lepers in about 60 now. They are the special objects of houses. In the leper village there was hatred and persecution by the insur- also a church and a little hospital. All gents, and many have had to flee for these buildings, as well as the doctor's their lives; one young teacher in this dwelling·house, have been destroyed.

district, a faithful Christian, gave up " By God's great mercy all our mis- his life rather than deny Christ. The sionaries and their families have been ruffian3 first shot and then beheaded saved from a cruel death. But for him, and refused to let his body be three days and two nights, 2 missiona- gi ven to his friends for burial. ries, 16 ladies, and 9 children belonging .. Several evangelists have had their to the mission were in the greatest dan- property looted and their houses burned ger, besieged by many thousands of either by the insurgents or by the sol- cruel men, who thirsted after their diers sent out to quell the rebellion. blood. All these friends were together But for 'he presence of the garrison it in the mission-house at Antsirahe, along with 4 Frenchmen and some native dependent forms of mission enterprise militia. The 4 Frenchmen were the which distinctly espouse the faith prinmeans of saving their lives. In the last ciple, depending on no appeals and moment the resident and the governor· looking direct to God for help, seem to general came and saved them all. Ter. be going straight on. rible destruction has been done. The The fact is that debt paying in mismission has lost propertI worth £5000 sion work is never popular. The to £6000. In those terflble two days, churches give grudgingly and meagerwhen we thought our friends at Ant· ly, The effort made last year by the sir!lbe were burned alive, it was difficult to have faith and hope. But the sym· pathv shown us was a great consola· tion.h Presbyterians secured little more than one third of the Million Dallal' Fund ask- On Sunday, October 11th, the Chris· ed for to free the boards of the Church tian Missionary Alliance marked another of burdens. The Methodist Ohurch advance in gifts for missions. In Au· appointed a debt-paying day at the gust, at Old Orchard, $101,500 was sub· close of the General Conference-Sab.

scribed, the la.rgest amount ever taken bath. Jnly 25th-for general contribu- up at a single meeting. On Sunday tions to the burdened Missionary So- morning pledges were received for ciety, whose indebtedness at the begin- $122,000.. D. L. Moody was present at ning of the fiscal year was $220,000.

the service, but the large gifts were in The special collection brought only rQsponse to the appeal of the Rev. A. B. $32,000, only one church in five appar- Simpson, pastor of the Gospel Taber· ently paying any heed to the day.

nacle, Eighth Avenue near Forty·fourth It becomes increasingly apparent that Street. Last year the Alliance had an something is wrong-perhaps many income of $140,000 and sustained 300 things are wrong in our church life.

miasionaries in the foreign field. Next And with the new year we hope to be- year the income promises to be $250,000, gin a brief series of articles on the great and there will be a corresponding ex- spiritual movements of the latter quar- tension of the work. ter century, both in Britain and the While the denominational boards are United States, which indicate that God half paralyzed by debt. and frantic ap· is leading llS to new emphasis on holiness peals for help seem met with semi-in- and prayer. The fact is, there is no sure difference, this man, calmly resting on basis of permanent mission work except God and trusting in Him, single hand- in a higher standard of piety which ed, and with no denomination behind identifies us with our Lord and makes him, receives a quarter of a million of passion for souls and consecrated giv- dollars to carryon the work, and all ing a natural part of holy living.

from volunteer gifts I We happen to To say that the Christian Church know the cheerful self·denial accepted cannot give more than $12.000,000 a by many of these givers. One poor year to missions is the worst sort of mechanic moved into a flat and reduced lying. The income of the 15,000,000 his family expenses by $1000 in vari· church-members in the United States ous ways that he might give that and Canada is estimated to be at least amount, etc. $2.250,000,000 a year. Yet out of this Almost the only regular" board" of vast sum, only one jour hundredth part which we know as !laving kept out of gets to the mi8sion field! It is so in Brit- debt and beyond need of retrenchment is ain, only tbat the wealth is not so evenly the Church Missionary Society, 63 of distributed; there are fcwer people who whose miisionaries serve it without have a handsome competency, among pay. But the Ohina Inland Mission. those who would not be called very the Missionary Alliance. the George wealthy. Taking the nearly 50,000.000 MUller mission work, and all these in- Protestant Church-members in the whole world, there is no doubt that, not calcu- gether with numerous other Southern lating the vast estates and capital repre- schools and colleges. Ten thousand sented, the income alone of this vast dollars were contributed at the jubilee b)dy averages $300 a year for each in- gathering to decrease the debt, which dividual, which aggregates the immense now amounts to $56,000. sum of fifteen tlwusand millions yearly!

So that the amount actually given to The committee appointed by the miRsions among the heathen is but one Conference of Missionary Secretaries of dollar in twelve hundred and fifty! America to plan for an ecumenical Meanwhile, the Fiji Islanders gave last missionary conference suggests that year $25,000, themselves just emerging the conference be held in New York from cannibalism and heathenism. City, April, 1900. Such a gathering should be heartily supported, and will A friend from Manchester. England- doubtless greatly promote missionary writes: interest and elficiency.

" In presence of the miserably small The latest contribution which has aggregate of British money contribu- reached us for the Armeniansufferers tions to missions, I am persuaded that is $10, collected by a child in Denver, what we need on this side the water is Col., and forwarded by Mr. O. E. rather a stimulus to practical concrete Taussig. obedience of Christ's commands (John 15 : 10; Acts 5: 32 [last clause]; Ps. Rev. Richard Burgess, who has for 19 : 11 [last clause]; Mal. 3: 10-12) some years acted as honorary organizthan exhartations to abstract hoUness ; ing secretary of the International Bible and I incline to think that a series of Reading Association (1. B. R. A.) for a,ldresses in something like the follow- Wales, has sailed for India, and has by ing order would both do great good to this time reached that land of his aspiraindividual Christians and at the same tion. In the recent tour of Wales by the time rally everywhere the chief pro- editor-in-chief, for the purpose of promJters of mission work. moting spiritual life and missionary zeal, Mr. Burgess acted as local secre- " The first one, say, a powcrful de- tary, and was most elficient and helpful. feme of Scripture. Next, an address He is a man of rare devotion to Christ, displaying the glorious blessings we sound in faith and earnest in work. have individually received through He is humble and Imbued with passion these Scripture certainties about Christ for souls. It is safe to predict for him and God, and our consequent resistless a wide service as the successor to the obligation to extend them to others still late Dr. J. L. Phillips. in spiritual slavery. 'Freely ye have received, freely give.' After that, one The tenacity and persistency of lying sholving what missions have done with and misrepresentation are amazing. relatively insignificant resources, and We find in the Detroit Journal of July how many charming fields white unto 20th the following paragraphs: harvest are, morally speaking, rotting fi)r want of laborers to reap them. Last- " Efforts of Christian missionaries to lV, one on ' 'rile Secret of Giving' (con- convert the natives of India are wasted, secration of income and the scriptural according to the testimony of Arthur prirlCiple and method [1 Cor. 16 : 2] of G. Bristow, of A~sam, India, who was storing). " at the Hotel Cadillac yesterday. Mr. Bristow is connected with a large India The American Missionary Associa- tea garden, and says that during his three years' stay at Assam he has never tion. which has recently held its fifti- known of a gennine conversion of a na- tive. The natives, he says, are too eth anniversary in Boston, has done a grand work among the so-called" de- spised races" of the United States-the negroes, Indians, " mountain whites,"

Eskimos, and Chinese. This society, besides many other noble enterprises, has organized Hampton Institute, How- I;trd, Fisk, and Atlanta universities, towell satisfied with their own religion. Indians in 1672-73 ; and others went to Many profess a liking for the Christian religion in order to secure presents of Australia, China, and other parts of the clothing, articles of food, and money. world. But the ti:ue came for organ. " • The missionaries in India have a ized effort, and lately, in the city of pleasant time, • he said. 'They do very little work, and they can and do live Darlington, the first Foreign lfissioneasily on the funds sent them from Eng· land and America. Of course there are ary Conference of this society was held. a few men and women among them who are really in earnest and are zeal- Over four hundred delegates were pres· ous in their work; bnt even these the natives impose upon, get their money, ent, and Sir Theodore Fry 6tated that but do not actually become converts of the Christian religion. Generally, the there were now 75 missionaries in the natives regard the missionaries as fanatics.' tJ field, or about 1 for every 213 of their Mr. Bristow is to us a stranger; but whole membership, and an income of such statements as he makes have been contradicted and shown to be utterly $60,000 is assured. The Society of and maliciously false so often that one is amazed at their repetition ; and we can Friends is particularly interested in the only suppose, in charity, that in this case these misrepresentations are sec- growth of the kingdom of God in Madond-hand, and that Mr. Bristow has spoken without adequate personal in- agascar, from which place many cheervestigation, depending too much on others' reports. How any man can ing reports were presented, altho the spend three years in any part Of India and not see signs of the deep and radi- island is in a very bad state.. cal transformation of native life by the Gospel it is hard to understand. But We ,make a few extracts from the from the days of Carey till now only one thing has been more wonderful than Student Volunteer.- the transformations wrought in nati ve converts; and that greater wonder is " The record of Student Volunteer the stupidity aud blindness of those progress all round t.he world continues.' who, confronted with these miracles of Mr. Donald Fraser's account of the grace, do not see them. A woman, after springing, up of the continental moveeighteen months' stay in the Japan- ments, and the touching testimonies of ese capital, reported that missions were our foreign brothers to the work a failure; that she had resided opposite wrought in them and through them by the mission chapel for a year and a half, means of the Liverpool Conference, and never saw a Japanese enter it. must give us a mighty confidence in And yet, never having entered herself, our God. 8till more thrilling is the she did not know that it was a chapel news received from India of the first for English-speaking residents only! regularly organized Volunteer Move- ment in a mission land. It is in teresting to note the prog· ress of missionary enterprise among the " • Make Jesus King,' the report of the Friends, who have now lJeen active in Liverpool Conference, is now to be obthe mission field for thirty years. The tained at the office, 93 Aldersgate Street, individual effort of Friends in world- London, E. C., England. One or two wide evangelization dates back to the serions errors have crept into the text. time when George Fox spent twenty It should be noted (p. 206) that the area months in preaching to the American of Africa is not 120,000,000 square miles, but 12,000,000, and tile number of mis- sionaries required on Mr. Pilkington's plan is not 120,000, but 12,000. Lower down on the same page, not one, but at least two Europeans are needed to super· intend every 100 native workers; and again, the population of 10,000,000 is not in Uganda, but in an area compris· ing 200 miles radius all round Uganda. In the report of Miss Guinness's address on page 220, in her remarks on Brazil, 116 mi8sionm'ies to a population of 16,- 000,000 should be read instead of 2 mis- siona1'Ws.' , The best known of the late Baron de Hirsch's benefactions are said, by Mr.

Oscar S. Straus, in the }!1Yrum, to amount to nearly $22,000,000. This is an enormous sum for any individual to Weare very glad to publish a corr<~c· give in charity, yet there are several tion from a writer in the May number men or estates in America and Europe of this REVIEW. He says: that could make equally large gifts t. I regret exceedingly that I was led without in the least altering their finan- by deep couviction of the truth of my cial standing or diminishing one iota position in regard to Mr. L. D. Wish- the sums they are able to expend upon ard's book, • A New Plan in Missions,' to accept too readily as corroborating their own personal indulgence or the enjoyment of their families. The most evidence what has now turned out to be not grounded in fact. I refer to my lavish personal expenditures possible by remarks, published in your May num- any individual, provided he does not ber, concerning the Meiji Gakuin, of Tokyo, Japan, which were included in gamble, must fall far below the reve- a criticism of the above bOOk, I have nues of many existing fortunes, despite been informed by Rev. E. P. Miller, the most frantic and reckless extrava- D.D., of Morioka, Japan, concerning gance. Multi· millionaires, and, indeed, the work and status of that institution. He savs: • From the catalogue which I every conscientious Christian, may profitably read the last chapter of 1 Chroni· forward you, you may see that in- stead of but 12 students dnring the last cles in this connection. ten years, there have been 94 gradu- ated. You may further see that of this The general director of the Gospel number (including two who did not finish their full course, but who have Union, Kansas City, sailed for Guaya- since become pastors) there are now quil, Ecuador June 20th, due there 8 pastors, 11 ministers (many of whom about July 5th. With him went :Mr. are acting as pastors, but are not in- J. A. Strain, of Kansas, and Mr. F. U. stalled over churches), 51 evangelists, Farnol, or Michigan, who purpose to 2 professors in Christian girls' schools, give their lives to the work there. It is 1 head of an orphan asylum, and 19 Mr. Fisher's purpose to assist in locat- who are marked" not certain" either ing the mission and then return to this as to their whereabouts or their present country in the fall, at which time occupation, besides 4 who have died Messrs. Strain and Farnol's families are since. graduation. All which may be expecting to go out to them, accom- considered a fair showing for a Chris- panied by a party of several mission- tian missionary institution of no greater aries, looking to God alone for support. maturity than the Meiji Gakuin. In Ecuador has heretofore been closed to reference to graduates who have gone Protestant missionaries. There are over to the Unitarians, as far as we movements now on foot there, how- know Mr. Satori Kato is the only grad· ever., led as they believe by God, look- uate who has joined that body, and, as ing toward religious liberty. In the is well known, he has since returned to late elections the liberal party is report- our body.' ed victorious over the clericals, and a .. Mr. Miller also denies in particular convention was called to meet at Quito, the statement made about the school August 10th, to take measures for the started by • a bright, consecrated· opening up of the country and religious young professor of the Meiji Gakuin,'

liberty. The minister from Ecuador, claiming that it was not started as a at Washingt<>n, has been very kind, protest against the unorthodoxy of the giving Mr. Fisher a letter to the presi. profes~ors in the theological department dent of the republic and in other ways. of the Meiji Gakuin, but rather by • the The work of the Gospel Union in 1Ho- pastors in the city of Tokyo after con- rocco is being blessed of God in a re- sultation with the cooperating missions, markable manner. when certain changes in the curriculum of the theological department of the God's mathematics are not man's. Meiji Gakuin were made, for the special purpose of training men who were U One of 'you shall chase a thousand, somewhat advanced fn life and were and two put-not two thousand but- not prepared to take the full theologi- ten thousand to flight." Again, in dis- cal course in the Meiji Gakuin.' Also tribution of barley loaves, as man sub- Mr. Miller says: • The number of stu- dents graduated from it [the Bible tracted, He added; as man divided, school for evangelists referred to in my He multiplied; and as man decreased article] is as follows: In 1890, 11; by giving, He increased for giving, 1891, 3; 1892, 2; 1893, 1; 1894, 2; 1895, 2. The present number of stu- of the Armenian quarters were perfect· dents is 5.' ly safe, and have escaped untouched; notably that where the Sultan's newly .. I willingly hasten to communicate appointed Armenian patriarchal locum these corrections of the parts of my arti- tenens lives, Mgr. Bartholomew. Bnt cle referred to, and to eltpress my sin- in other regions the storm was so fierce cere regret that I was not more careful that hardly a single man escaped alive. to avoid doing the injustice to the Meiji Notable instances were the towns or Gakuin that I have done. quarters of Psamalia and Hasskeuy, and the shores of the Golden Horn in .. Yours truly, general. Slaughter and pillage there .. E. H. JONES." continued from Wednesday afternoon till Thursday evening at half past eight, SENDAI, JAPAN, June 18, 1896. and then the work stopped as if by magic. The secret of this was discov· Letter from Oonstantinople. ered the neltt day. The six ambassa· dors had met at their summer resi· The following letter, written Septem- dences, and had sent thence a joint tele- gram, couched in very E.trong terms, ber 8th, 1896, has come from a personal direct to the palace of Yildiz, that these affairs must stop at once. No sooner friend of the editor, and is, for obvious bad the telegram reached the Sultan than the whole massacre was at an end. reasons, published without the signa· These various facts-the SUdden stop, the attitude of the soldiers and police, ture of the writer. It conveys impor- the quarters that were spared, and other indications-leave no doubt that the – tant and trustworthy intelligence. massacre was by order of the Sultan and controlled by him. This unanimity .. The events of the past few days of opinion may make unity of action here have doubtless been dealt with at easier. But large bodies move slowly, some length by the American press, but and the action (or, rather, inaction) of I doubt whether the attention they de· the powers thus far does not promise serve has been paid them, for of course much for the future. the political campaign there attracts and holds all attention, so far as con· " As to the number of dead, no accu· cerns the mass of the people. rate figures can be glven, at least for a long time; for some counted as dead .. For some months this city and vicino will be turning up after their time of ity have been quiet but for the little flur- hiding, and others, whose friends now ry caused by the deposition of the Patri· hope they have fied, will never return. arch, Mgr. Ismirlian. But threats had A conservative estimate a few days ago been heard on the part of the Armenian put the number at 2500 or over; this revolutionists that they were going to was soon raised to 4000, while tbe Gerstrike another blow soon, and that in man Embassy, we understand, thinks the capital. For a day or so previous the true figure will be nearer to 6000. to the capture of the Ottoman Bank the It is, of course, impossible for anyone Armenians knew that something was at the distance of America to form any coming. I myself was informed that idea of what that really means, and of very Wednesday morning that bombs how awful the carnage has been. The were to be thrown and the troops at- whole Armenian population is ~Iill in tacked on that day. But we did not feel terror a week after the outbreak, and certain that this was to take place. they will of course be so for many However. at one o'clock that afternoon weeks to come. No business goes on (August 26th) the trouble began. Thfl among them; their shops are still almoRt revolutionists, by a well-planned and entirely closed, and the prospect is vcry rapid attack, got possession of the Ot- drear. What is to be done? So mnny toman Bank Building, while other bands times have words of reassurance served from other points did much the same to bring back the trembling Armenians, thing on a smaller scale; there were sev- only that another massacre may put eral simultaneous sieges and pitched bat- them out of the way, that now who tles with the troops. . " Significant is to restore confidence? Last year's as it may be, in this as in every other massacre killed off 250 men, according instance of a revolutionary plot, the to the best calculation; this one seems leaders have been Hussians. Russia to be 2000 per cent. worse. The quesis the home of nihilism. As these false tion is, What is to prevent another with· patriots eltpected, their dastardly daring excited both government and mob, and in another year as much worse again ? the horrid work began.

.. In most quarters the soldiers merely stood by and watched. keeping foreigners at a safe distance from the mob. Sometimes they pitched in and helped the mob to kill and plunder. Certain "Foreigners and foreign property METLAKAHTLA, ALASKA, were in general left alone last week, as in September 11, 1896.

the previous outbreak, but not so com- Editor of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF pletely. The house of the American THE WORLD.

Board Mission at HaBskeuy was pillaged 1. When I read your books "The of everything. furniture and all, tho for- Acts of the Holy Spirit" and "The tunately the ladies who occupy it were New Acts of the Apostles" I determined away for the summer and escaped death. to ask Mr. Duncan how he came to en- Their servant, however, is missing- ter the missionary work. He said that probably he is dead. And several busi- when he was a young man-twenty- ness offices of British residents were three years of age-he went to his broken into and completely destroyed church one night when the regular ser- in the search for insurgents and arms vice was omitted and a missionary oc- supposed to be hidden there_ This is cupied the time. While listening to not quite the time, perhaps, for demands him he thought, Why could not I go 1 to be made for indemnity, but the Hass- And the thought came to him the next keuy property will come under the same day, and that evening he called on his category with that in Marash and Har- pastor and told him what he had thought poot, for which as yet not even a prom- of. The tears came into the minister's ise of indemnity has been secured by eyes, and he said, ,. William, I was look- the United States. Is our country going ing right at you while that man was to stand such destruction of the prop- speaking and asking the Lord to put it ertv of its citizens and not act vigorous- into into your heart to go." The min- ly 1 Why does France receive indem- ister urged him to at once offer himself nity and not the larger republic 1 to the Church Missionary Suciety of " In some cases the troops and police London, England, and the next day he did good service in restraining the wrote a letter to the secretarv of the so- mob; the only ri.Jason why the Bible ciety, and that night went again to see House was not sacked and its employees his pastor, who approved the letter and all killed wa.s probably, under God, the also wrote himself to the secretary_ presence and vigorous action of a sq uad Next morning, as Mr. Duncan started of cavalry, and later of a guard of sol- down street to his place of business, diers, sent there by request of Mr. Ter- some one hailed him and asked him if rell. Both this building and the Amer- he had heard the news. He asked, ican College for girls, in Scutari, and " What 1" and he replied, " Your pas- Robert College, as well as many other tor died last night." This and other foreign buildings, are at present under circumstances so impressed him that he military guard, and are thus supposed was led to go first for three years, then to be protected from danger. But one for ten, and now he has been here forty cannot but ask the question, What is years!

the source of danger, if not these very 2. The conditions that made possible soldiers 1 And again, our trust is with- the industrial feature of Mr. Duncan's out any other foundation than God and work are somewhat (perhaps) peculiar His goodness. When even the decima- to Alaska-viz., (1) a very large terri- tion of the Armenians at the capital does tory sparsely settled and abounding in not move Europe to action, what is to resources; (2) a people willing to work. prevent another wholesale butchery in While this is, compared with the work other places more remote from their of spreading the Gospel, comparatively eyes 1" unimportant, yet it enters into the thoughts and calculations of many very good people. To illustrate what I mean, I will take a single instance Mr. Duncan, who is at the head of (there are very many more). There is the well-known" Metlakahtla," among an Indian village fifty miles from here (Kassan, near the center of the east side the Indians in Alaska, was requestcd to of Prince of Wales Island) w here there write an article for the REVIEW. He is is a resident population of about one hundred, and a floatln~ population of very much opposed to appearing in about as many more. They have never print and too busy to write anything. had the Gospel or Ii school, or any help But Dr. H. J. Minthorn has written a (at their home) In the way of Christian- letter, which we venture to publish, as ity, educlltion, or other . helpful influ- ences. Yet they have resources that, it contains some things about this work with some help, such as has been given which ought to be widely known. to these people by Mr. Duncan, would He says: enable everything to be self-supporting just as they are here-that is, the church Rev, A. Merensky writes from Ber- lin: and school both supported by the leo· pIe without outside help. The IndIans "The old Berlin Missionary Society who fished for the canneries this sum- (Berlin I.) bas recently published her an· mer averaged nearly $4.00 each. An nual report for 1895. The society has able-bodied young man without much a staff of 82 missionaries of whom 8 if any capital could go to Kassan rent are working in China and '72 in Africa Besides those European workers sbe ha~ an Indian house, start a school: and preach the Gospel, and during the in her .employ 164 native agents, and months of June. July, and August could 463 natIve helpers who receive no pay- fish with the Indians, and make $300 or ment or remuneration whatever. Many $a4n0d0b, earnrdieaslesonosuecguhretodrkieeedpfihsih~ fvaemniisloyn~ of those natives, especially in Africa year. Of course it would be still better have been true supporters of the work for him if he had enough capital to equip and true servants of Christ for a period a small store, and still better if he could of twenty or thirty Ylars or cven more, put up a cannery. as Mr. Duncan has. and have been a very source of blessing It would also be much better for the for their countrymen. And the whole Indians, as it would keep them at home work of the society has been blessed in and save them great expense and ex- the past year abundantly. In 1llis year posure in going thirty or fifty miles to 683 adults were admitted to baptism a cannery or store. There are many and in South Africa there were 1407 such places, and they are being occu- men and women under instruction UH pied by men who are no help to the inquirers and candidates for baptihlll.

Indians, but a curse to them. Still bet- Not less than 5285 children are visiting ter, if it were possible, would it be to the schools every day. The whole d pu.t a missionary and store and cannery the Christians under care of the society (or other industrial establishment) at numbers 27,497 souls in Africa and 818 every aIndcoiaonpevrailtliavgecsyisntemAloafskba~yainngd in China. adopt "The society has occupied two new goods of manufacturers and selling the fields since 1895. It has sent missiona- products of the industrial enterprises to ries from Transvaal to Mashonaland the best ad vantage; also, in the near where they have occupied two stations: future, when Alaska comes into the and find that the Mashonas are prepared Union as a Territory or State, they could everywhere to receive missionaries and cooperate in getting the right kind of a to listen to the preaching of tehveanGgeolsipsetl~ so that the itinerant nati ve constitution providing for education are much encouraged; but the wars and protection from evil influences. have put a stop to the work and the But right now, to-day, a young man missionaries have suffered a good deal and wife (many such) need not fear to from fever. come to Alaska as missionaries so far as " The second new field is in the north their support is coornpcreorsnpeed~teovfenouwtsiitdheout much capital end of Lake Nyassa among the Konde help, and their prospects in life will be p.eople. There are lahoring 9 missiona- as good here as the average in the rIes, of whom 5 are married, on 5 sta- United States. tions. The language of the people is reduced to writing; the gospels of Luke The Cross-Bearers' Missionary Read- and Matthew are translated and in all the stations the Gospel is pre;ched by de- ing Circle gives as its" literature for voted men in the language of the coun- 1896-97" : try. All these Berlin stations are situ- • 1. ~iographical: "Life of John Will- ated in the eathseterwn epsatertrnofpaKrotsndoeflanthd~ whereas in Iams, 75 cents, Rev. James J. Ellis' country the Moravians have 3 stations "Life of John Livingston Nevius ,: and 1 farther north in Utengule the $2, Helen S. Coan Nevius. 2. Medi- capital of Merere, a great potent;te of cal: "Medical Missions," $1.50, John this part of Africa. The course of the Lowe, F.R.C.S.E. D3u. f f ,E"d$u1c.aGt ieoonragl~' Gospel is spreading. Within five years " L,ife of Alexander 9 stations were occupied in this remote SmIth. LL.D. 4. Periodical: THE part of Africa, and a well·organized llIsSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD work is carried on among a people that $E1d.i9t0o,r.nev. Arthur T. Pierson' D.D. ,' was scarcely mentioned in the world be- fore. And it is very gratifying to hear Membership fee, 50 cent!!. that everywhere the people are willing For further information, apply to to/listen, whereas in some places more Rev. M. L. Gray, President C. M. R. C., than that could be observed. There are St. Louis, Mo. some beautiful villages of the chief Muankenga situated on the banks of uates in the ministry, and 2500 other the Bufira River, in the midst of luxu· men who have studied for one or two rious banana groves. There are living years in theological seminaries, and are the natives on a comparatively high now preaching; there are 65 dentists standard of African life, in clean homes and 65 pharmacists. There are 200 among plenty of food a~d African luX;' newspapers and 4 magazines edited by uries. They are poor, Ignorant, destI- colored men. In 1892 the colored peo· tute heathen, but they are eager to pIe contributed $300,000 for educahear. One of the missionaries could tion, and paid taxes on property valued scarcely find rest when he was stopping at $274,000,000. One hundred books there on a journey. His listeners wanted on poetry, biography. religion, science, to hear more, even late in the night, and general literature have been writabout the relation of men to God, and ten by colored men; essays, poems, and when the missionary retired they told him other articles have been published in the he would not have time to sleep long, leading magazines of the country. Four and really they made him rise at a very banks and 37 building and loan associaearly hour because they wanted to tions are also conducted by them. hear how they could become children of Glld. Aud Rev. C. Nauhaus, who The Church should not give oecasion visited the same place in the beginning to such criticism as appeared lately in of this year, writes in the course of one the Forum. A writer, with stinging afternoon some 1000 people heard the sarcasm, teIls us that the American G')spel ; even late in the evening some 600 people w.ere assembled around him iuquiring and listening in a way that inspires us with bright hope for the fu· ture."

The Presbyterian Church of Queens- churches are prolific in novelties; that land is extending her missions to the they have such unheard-of things as Kanakas in the Mackay district, Queens- "the clam-bake sociable, the strawland, and asks for an additional mis· berry sociable, the pink tea, and the sionary, who will attend to the Poly- broom drill." A Baptist Church in nesians on the north side of the Pioneer New Jersey had a successful" poverty River, Mackav-the present mission- sociable," at which, apparently, its ary: the Rev. Mr. lVI'Iutyre, henceforth members appeared in cast-off rags. confining his labors to the south side of The Baptists of another city had a war that river. In this way, it is hoped concert; the Universalists, a lawn fete ; that the whole .population from the the Free-Will Baptists, a chocolate drill ; South Seas in the district will be the Congregationalists, a Jarley waxreached. work show; the Swedenborgians, a May·pole frolic; the Episcopalians, a At the close of the war there were in rofe chantant; and the Zion Church, a the United States only three colored cake walk. "Such follies seem alto- physicians; now there are about 800. gether incredible, and we feel sure that Then there were only two colored law- all lovers of pure and undefiled religion yers ; now there are 300. Then there will regard them with horror and con- were no colored teachers, now there are tempt. Such innovations as these work 2041 in Virginia alone, and of these 1130 incalculable havoc-they disgust the are women, receiving on the average simple-minded, they degrade those who $26.86 per month. It was then against patronize them, they discredit the the law in many of the Southern States Church, and they bring Christianity to teach a colored person how to read; into disrepute. A return to primitive now there are more than 25,000 colored Christianity would make short work of teachers in the South. Since then more these questionable expedients, would than 2,500,000 have learned to read and meail the purging of the temple, and write, and about 1,500,000 are now in that temple would once more become the public schools. There are 57 colored· the synonym of simplicity, beauty, and college presidents, 500 theological grad- purity. "

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED :BY lI:EV. D. L. LEONAlID.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign gate of death as joyous as a bird into a Periodicals. pleasant grove.' His words and de- meanor witnessed before the countless BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, throng, which was present at the mar~ tyrdom, of peace of heart and gladness MASS. of mind. "-IJansk Mi8sions-Blad.

CHINA. -We observe, in the Chronicle, an obituary notice of William Lockhart, -Dr. EDKINS, writing in the Ohi- F.R.C.S" first Protestant medical nlisn88e Recorder for last November, re- sionary to China. He returned to Great marks that the }fohammedans in China Britain in 1867. He had been nearly seem more inclined to make common thirty years in China. cause with the Christians againlst polytheism and idolatry than to oppose' -It appears that in Korea, until latethem. They have also the sense 01 ly, a widow was not permitted to marry community in the fact that they, too; a second husband, except of inferior profess a Western religion. Of course, rank. Classes are sharply divided as Moslems, they are bound to be hor- there, so that this restriction was a serirified at the vile attacks made on Jesus, ous disadvantage. Under the influence whom they acknowledge as the Word of Japan, however, this usage has been and Spirit of God, and the Messiah by abrogated. Women in Korea stand sosome of the literati, by whom, as Dr. cially high, higher apparently than evel! Edkins remarks, they too are scornfully in Japan, much higher than in China_ regarded. A widow is not, as in India, held in disdain.-Mis8ioTttifreund. -" A conspicuous victim of one of the earlier persecutions was the Domini- -A Korean Christian was asked how can F1'ancis Ferdinand de Capellas, who long he had known the Savior. "Three by his zeal and capacity had rendered months," he answered. ., Surely longhimself peculiarly odious to the obsti- er; you have been a Christian two nate heathen. Altho the then reigning years." "Yes; I have known someemperor was thoroughly favorable to thing of the Savior for two years; but Christianity, yet under the orders of Himself I have only known for three the viceroy of the province, who then, months." as now, had almost independent authority, Capellas was arrested and -" If we wish to imagine an ideal brought before a vindictive judge. Confucian character, we must think of When the judge asked him where he a man who is polite and ceremonious in dwelt, and what were his means of life, his manner, but at the same time cold he answered: 'I have no other house and distant. Toward anything superthan the world, no other bed than the natural he is skeptical and scornful. earth, no other means of life than those He is fond of his children, and is scrupuwhich the Divine Providence daily lously devoted to his parents, whether sends me, and no other aim than to la- alive or dead. lIe is just and upright bor and suffer for the honor of Christ in all his dealings, and does many genand for the salvation of them that are erous acts. He is a good man, and for willing to believe on Him.' The judge many reasons claims our respect; hut ordered him to be beaten with clubs a high state of civilization is absolutely and condemned to death. The sen- impossible with a nation of such chartence was executed on January 15th, acters. "-Ohinese Recorder, 1648. The martyr passed' through the

EXTRACTS AND

-Dr. Ernest Faber remarks that the came acquainted with last year, but physical and climatic conditions of then, it is true, very thoroughly."

China are more favorable than those of -Fraulein VORBEIN, of Hong Kong, Germany, and the Chinese are, on the writing of a visit to Japan, in the Galwhole, more frugal than the Germans. wer Missionsblatt, remarks; .. Many China, therefore, being twenty-four contrasts between the two nations drew times as large as Germany, ought, he my attention; above all, the composure judges, to have a popUlation forty times of the Japanese and their extraordinary as large. In fact, it has one only eight courteousness and friendliness. What times as large. This proportion reflects a contrast it forms to the cold contemp. unfavorably on Chinese administration, tuousness of the Chinese, which yet does not restrain them from an impor- -Culture is well defined by Dr. Fa- tunate curiosity I On the whole jour. ber as the making of nature subservient ney in Japan I was not a single time to man. This definition is doubly ap- annoyed by word or look, but found plicable. First, external nature is made everywhere a ready obligingness, even subservient to humanity; second, the where it was difficult to make myself body of man is made subservient to his understood." Miss Vorbein also respirit. The glorification of lust and marks on the great freedom with which lawlessness, which is called realism Japanese women move about in public, (genuine realism being a wholly differ· as compared with the Chinese. Yet ent thing), is a reversion toward sav- the Japanese women seem immeasuraagery.

-Missionary Waidtlow, in the Dansk bly inferior in strength of character and native intelligence to what we are as· Missions-Blad, gives an amusing de· sured of the Chinese. scription of how things go at a Chinese inn, in this case in the far northeast. -Dr. H. Blodget, of the American " The solemn moment comes when we Board, has published an interesting are to eat. First, in the surrounding pamphlet advocating the use, in China, throng are to be found certain dirty of T'ien Chu for God. Then, he says, youngsters. We hear from them very all Christians in China would, as they distinct expressions of utter astonish- do in the world at large, use the same ment when we are seen to use knife or term for God. SMn is equivalent to fork. Meanwhile the teacher and the Spirit. Shang·ti is said to be equiva- cook are overwhelmed with questions: lent to Jupiter. T'ien Chu means Where we come from, what land we .. Lord of Heaven." The Roman are from, how far it is from China, Catholic missionaries had long and ex- whether we are merchants, what our haustive discussions as to these various names are, how old we are, what wages terms, and finally, supported by Rome, our people get, etc. We encounter the have decided for T'ien Chu. The same questions continually. When Greek Church has also approved this they ask what land we are from, and decision. As Dr. Medhurst has said, we answer Dan.gva (gva means land), why should all these thorough discus- they are almost sure to repeat it in a sions and this mature decision go for tone implying extreme astonishment, nothing with the Protestants? That for a new country is added to their would be too much like copying the geographical knowledge, which is idiotic refusal of North Germany to ac· usually limit~d to this, that there are cept the Gregorian calendar before 1700 lands, which are called: In-gva (Eng- and of England before 1752. Of land), Doe-gva (Germany), Fo-gva course, we out of China are not com· (France), Mei-gva (America), Gan-li-gva petent judges, but when we find T'ien (Korea), and lastly, Yrban (Japan), the Chu approved as a basis of union by existence of which last they first be- such authorities as Dr. Edkins, Presi-

MI8SIONARY INTELI.IGENCB

dent Martin, Hon. S. W. Williams, agement, the committee set about the LL.D., Bishop Burdon, Bishop Scheres- work not only ot organization, but ot chewsky, and various other eminent difYusing fuller information and awak-. missionaries, we may well presume in ening interest, under the sense of the its favor. pressing need and urgency of the work abroad. What has been the result? MISCELLANEOUS. The following figures may indicate the marvelous expansion. In twelve years -In Wllrtemberg, where the Sun- the staff of European missionaries has day-schools and continuation schools been mUltiplied threefold-there are are regulated by the State, an ordinance now in round numbers 60 Scottish lawas passed last year that home and for- dies in the fleld, where in 1884 there eign missions should be among the sub- were only 20. The native Christian jects treated in the course of religious agents have similarly increased from instruction. 186 to 410 ; the number of girls in the schools has risen from 5600 to about -" Why, why, pray, cannot Rome 11,000, and the standard of education leave our simple Christian congrega- has greatly advanced. Two medical tions in Java at peace! Toward Mo- missions, at Madras and Nagpur, have hammedans and heathen, who surround been founded and'developed, each with the little Protestant flocks by thon-ands an emcient staff of Europeans and naand thousands, Rome must follow an- tives, a hospital and two dispensaries, other line of policy. We do not under- relieving last year about 14,000 cases. stand how it is possible, in this time of Evangelistic work carried on by women culture and enlightenment, that men among women has also been greatly exand women of Christian belief and tended both In India and Africa. The Christian love can have peace in such normal schools for the training of natransactious, which are utterly at vari- tive Christian teachers and agents have ance with the spirit of Jesus Christ, been largely developed, and an institute which they can learn out of the Gos- for the training of missionaries has been pels just as well as we. How is it pos. established at home. sible that men and women who feel themselves called to do God's work " The significance of this remarkable can take men into service to cause growth will be the more apparent when others to fall away-men as to whose it is added that neither the Church nor walk and conduct it is best to be the committee have led the way in it, silent !"-Maandhericht van het Neller. but have only tardily followed. It is landache Zendelinggenootsehap. the Lord Himself who has opened the dOflrs and thrust the Church into them -The report of the Woman's For- by blessing the labors of His servants eign Missionary Society of the Free in the field. Every new step that has Church of Scotland says: "Year by been taken, every new agent, we may year the work in the field grows, and say, that has gone out, has been, on the so grows that the committee are baffled urgent appeal of the Mission Councils, in their efforts to keep pace with it. composed of the ordainAd missionaries Every year the record is one of exten· and the Society's own agents. Every sion, but how rapid it is can only be department of mission work. not only understood when we look at a period, helps all the others, but is indispensable say, of ten or twelve years. In 1883 to their success, and that holds most of the General Assembly anew gave spe- all in respect of the work among the cial recognition to the Society, and in two sexes. It is impossible to Chrisanswer to a petition authorized its bet- tianize the men while leaving the womter organization through presbyterial en in heathen darkness and bondage, auxiliaries and congregational associa· and accordingly the ordained mission· tions. With that sanction and encour-

ENaLISlJ NOTU

aries, for the sake of their own work as by the Rev. J. Dodds to the Mi38ionarg well as for the sake of the women, have Herald, the new station is described as been the most earnest advocates and a .. fairly large town, of some 600 in- helpers of the Women's Foreign Mis- habitants, and with the prospect of en- sionary Society. largement week by week. Yukusu Is ,. The remarkable progress, then, has situated on the far bend of the river, been initiated and achieved first in the , . . planted on a very high, steep field, and the Church at home has only bank., The mission station is built in inadequately followed it up. This Is the middJe of the town, a convenient manifest when we compare the expan- spot to meet all the folk of the village sion abroad with the means supplied at as they pass to and fro to attend the home. The work, speaking broadly, different markets. • .. Altogether we has grown threefold ; the home income feel that at and around Yukusu we has only doubled. The staff of 60 have a wide field for work."

European missionaries and 410 native Mr. Dodds and his colleague, Mr.

agents receives support from home to White, are looking prayerfully forward the extent of only £11,000, and of this to the time when they can sow the pre- congregational contributions supply cious seed in this their new sphere.

but one half. How is it possible, it Chine8e Converts.-The Rev. Herbert may be asked, to do so much on so lit- Dixon writes the following from ShantIe? The answer is found in the facts, si: .. Chail-hsia-yun is a native of Shanfirst, that the Society has both in India tung. While still a boy at school he and Africa some honorary agents, who heard the Gospel from a Chinese evangive not only themselves but their gelist connected with our Chou Fu means to the work; that valuable help work. It led to his conversion. and on is rendered by some of the missionaries' volunteers being called for to help open wives; and that the schools are to a a work at Shansi, he offered himself and considerable extent aided by govern- was accepted. This was some thirteen ment grants and the fees of the pupils. years ago; . . . he has gained the re- But. withal, not only are the resources spect and goodwill of the people generat the committee's disposal strained to ally. He is my right-hand man, and meet the necessary demands, but a took temporary charge of my work strain is also put on the strength of the during my visit to England in 1893." missionaries, and urgent appeals for After instancing other cases of similar help have to remain without the right enouragement, lVIr. Dixon concludes his response. Yet while this is the position letter with this appeal: "These are of the work through God's blessing on specimens of the power of God's grace it, there are still some hundreds of con- among the Chinese, and if only the gregations in the Church that give no committee will send us the promised help to the Woman's Mission, and many reinforcements, we hope to multiply more even of the wealthier that give such specimens indefinitely. Oh, that most inadequately." the churches at home could see and realize the thousands upon thousands Mutatis mutandi8, this representation around us here who have never heard of the work growing abroad faster than the glad tidings of salvation, I am sure the sustaining interest at home applies they would attempt something more to all churches and all countries, English Notes. serious in the way of self-denial I"

BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A. W68Zellan Mi88ionarg Sodetll.-In the current number of the MiBBiona'1'1l No- Baptist Misaionarg SoCf,"etll.-A new tz'cea the present need is most imprell- station has lately been opened at Yuku- si vely stated, not for the purpose of BU, Stanley Falls. In a letter written starting new work, but of carrying on

GENEBAL MISSIONARY IN'l'EJ,LIGENCE

such missions as are already in exist· in full swing, and it is not difficult to ence. To do this, 14 men are required prophesy that erelong we shall have at once. The evangelistic work of the the strong head of a strong Methodist Jaffa Mission is increasing to such an circuit, extent as to need another worker, and "The story of the Redeemer's love similarly work at Hyderabad, Madras, is bringing joy and gladness to hearts Negapatam, and other districts will that were cold, callous, and hard, and suffer unless men come forward. is doing much to shake the destinies of " In presence of these calls, the com- this great country.

mittee has to report that even if the .. The harvest truly is plenteous, but expenditure for 1896 does not exceed the laborers are few."

that for 1895. the ordinary income of 1896 must exceed that of 1895 by not Notes from Kandll, Oelllon.-" Two less than £2000 in order to avoid a de- conversions at Laggala, the first true ficiency. The committee, therefore, Kandyans we have won in that neighrepresents to the conference the special borhood, have given us much joy. I necessity that exists for immediate and was much struck by the intelligence effective relief." and moral earnestness of the answers to my questions iu my first interview Work in the Tra1!8'Daal.-The Rev. with these young men. In answer to Thomas Goodwin, at the end of a year the question, • Why do you wish to beof hard work, shows that in spite of all come a Christian?' each man said, the political disturbances a solid work , To save my soul.' Again,' Why do is begun, and there is every hope for you turn to Christianity to save your the future. Mr. Goodwin's sphere is soul?' one answered, 'Becanse there called "East Rand," and includes an is no Savior in Buddhism,' while the area of about 10 square miles on the other added, 'No, Buddha is dead.' gold reef east of J ohannestmrg. At the When they were baptized, some six: close of the first meeting held, 8 persons months after, one went to work in the expressed a desire to join in Christian fields with his heathen friends and abfellowshlp, and accordingly a Metho- nounced, 'I am no longer a devil's man dist class meeting was immediately -I am Christ's man.' That was four formed. Tnere are now 7 places in the months ago or more, and he and his district of East Rand where services are friend are standing firm to·day…

conducted, and there is good prospect of further additions. Olturc7t Missionary Sodetll.-In an The minister's strength has for the article written by the Rev. E. A.

most part been devoted to Vlakfontein, Douglas. on the Church Missionary So- as the situation was promising as a ciety's mission in Tinnevelly. the past good center for the work; the result and present condition of the mission is has been wonderful. The work was clearly stated, the main note and cb,ar- hindered for a time by the disturbances, acler of the past being individualillm, but after the disarmament of Johannes- and that of the present corporate action.

burg Mr. Goodwin sought to gather the The results accruing from this change broken threads, and after a great deal are all beneficial, and altho it is early of labor-manual and spiritual-a house to speak confidently of actual results, of God was opened for public worship yet one or two seeming benefits may be in April, 1896. pointed out : " Vlakfontein is not alone in its pos- 1. .A greater spi1'it oj liberalityltas been sibilities; it is but an instance of what e'COked. The Tinnevelly native Chris- is being done, and what wants doing. tians have, in spite of famines and priva- All the agencies found in the strong tions, largely increased their contribu- Methodist societies of England are now tions, and are becoming filled with. a. desire to have entirely self.supporting pressed the travelers in the journey churches. were: 2. A larger spirit of independence i8 1. The intense ignorance of the truth being shown. The natives no longer that exists in the district-without merely acquiesce when in council with knowledge, hope, and comfort.

their bishop, but feel in increasing meas· 2 The wide-reaching influence of the ure that the welfare ot the Church is street preaching in large centers.

something they themsel ves should in· 3. The immense importance of ele- terest themselves in. Accordinglyade. mentary schools. The people are quate efforts are being made by the steeped in ignorance, but if a hold people themselves toward self-govern- might be taken of the children this ment. would eventually be altered, and the thought of the people turned from the Easte1'n Equatorial Africa. – Mr. groove in which the minds and lives of Wray writes concerning his work in their ancestors have moved for ages.

this part of Africa: "The present time 4. The absolute necessity of greater may be considered as halcyon days; and more systematic work if any good the Lord hath done great things for us, is to be done. What can be done by for which we have most abundant cause one solitary visit or a visit once a year for most fervent thanksgiving. The among such people?

beginning of the end of Satan's king- dom has begun to appear. The haugh- THE KINGDOM. ty spirit is broken, and a spirit of in- quiry arisen. • " The people will -Five of the larger and older mis- now do almost anything I ask, and sionary societies can be named which some have offered voluntary labor; in the aggregate have nearly 350,000 and further, as a proof of their good- communicants in their churches. Dr.

will, they have given to the society the George Smith estimates the number of hill where they used to meet and hold native Christians at 4,500,000. It is their councils of war, etc., the most more than likely that 12,000,000 or sacred spot in the mountain. They even 15,000,000 have been rescued from come to us with their troubles. the chil- idolatry since Carey's beginning a cen- dren are ours to teach, and some of the tury since; nor is it unreasonable to ex- young men are thirsting for knowledge. pect an ingathering during the cen- Older men question the younger on tury to come of 50,000,000 or even what they have learned from me, and 100,000,000.

urge them to make haste and learn in order that they may teach them. Such, -As the London Ohri8tian suggests : then, is a sketch of our present posi- .. It has been pointed out that whereas, tion. " in the first century of Christian mis- sions, a large portion of the work has Western India.-The missionaries at been done among the lowest tribes, the Poona, the Revs. W. A. Roberts, R. S. Church is now face to face with the Heywood, and H. T. Jacob, made an ancient religions of the East, and has a itineration in February and March in very different and much more difficult the direction of Bombay, visiting some task on hand. It is different in form, no 80 different towns and villages, giving doubt. but whether more difficult in fact simple addresses wherever possible. may be questioned. The conflict has been The journey was attended with much with the animalism of men, but now it profit and blessing to the natives of the will be with the sins of the spirit, with villages through which the missionaries subtle theories as to God and man and passed. nature; yet underneath the one and The most striking facts which 100- the other lies the obstruction In the condition of the heart. The carnal -Not till the word barbarian was heart. and not mere habits of life or struck out of the dictionary of mankind modes of tllought, con8titutes the su- and replaced by brother can we look preme hindrance to the truth in every for even the beginnings of our science.

nation. But even taking the intellec· This cbange was effected by Chris· tual difficulties at their worst, they tianity. The idea of mankind as one need cause no anxiety. At the begin- family, as the children of one God. is ning the Gospel grappled with the most an idea of Christian growth. The sci· rampant sins of the tlesll, and with the ence of mankind Is a science whicll sins of the spirit, and with the ablest without Christianity would never have pagan thinking the worl(i has ever sprung into life.-Max Muller.

known-and conquered. What can -Ursinus Objected to a proposed Benares, or Calcutta. or Pekiu, or To- mission among Greenlanders, Lapps, kio put forward tbatJerusalem, Athens, Tartars, and Japanese, on the ground Corinth, and Antioch did not also op- that the holy things of God sllould not pose to Jesus Christ? Yet they op· be cast before such swine. A Dutch posed in vain." church in Cape Town posted over its -Well may we watch and marvel door the notice: ., Dogs and Hottentots over the multiplication of secular helps not admitted." The Jew used to pray to the spread of the Gospel, like the that he might never see a Samaritan·in Suez Canal, the great steamship lines, heaven. The man who can thus pray and the monster railway systems of the is not likely ever to see anybody in world, which make the ends of the earth heaven. God's evangel is for every so easily accessible. In 1862 the New creature; in His thought there is no York Times pronounced the Pacitic human hog or human dog. Grattan Railroad " thEl grandest proposition yet said of Fox: "You must measure submitted to human effort or to engi- such a mind by parallels of latitude."

neering skill, and if successful, is to be The Divine mind cannot be measured the highest achievement. " That even thus; it knows no boundary scheme, however. contemplated the lines. The purpose of grace is to save laying of only 2500 miles of iron rails. and unify the race in Christ, to sum up But now, behold Russia is altogether again in Him all things now disunited eclipsing all antecedent attempts by by sin.-.Rei1. T. J. Villera.

pushing forward her 7000 miles of -Missionary I Oh, the measure of track, destined to span both Eur.ope the meaning of that word to us and to and Asia, and so to bring the farthest the whole universe of created beings, Orient into the near neighborhood of and to the uncreated One Himself I He the Occident! is the eternal missionary, and all that -Dr. Griffis well reminds us that lit- we know of Him to·day has come to erary criticism is a very potent weapon us through His omnipotent missionary In the overthrow of traditions that are service. From everlasting to everlast- false, corrupt, and cruel. Thus in ing He is God. Love sending, sending.

India the strength of suttee maintained He Is Christ loving, loving, coming, itself largely by references to the sacred coming, sending, sending, " As the Fa- books. But scholarship has in great ther hath sent Me even so send I you."

degree weakened the authority of such Missionary? Aye, in so far as we are references. So the conceit of the Chi- God-like and Christ-like we are mis- nese and Japanese, so far as fostered by sionary. If we are not missionary we extravagant and unverifiable passages ha ve ail yet no pa.rt or parcel with Him, of their literature, is in process of re- and are in need of Ills missionaries- dnction by the methods of historic erlti· heathen still in a Christian land, with· cism. out hope and without God in the world. " If any man has not the spirit half a cent a week for a year-e'l"en if _ of Christ he is none of His. "-Rev. no one gave any more.

W. E. Witter. -Tiger-bone sQuP is used by the -" Only a mIssIonary; yes, but, Koreans as a medicine for cowardice. . omitting all the qualities which are At the worst it must be harmless. So primary and essential, note what varied let us try it thoroughly in all our con· and eminent services he performs out- gregations which hold such numbers side of his great busine,s As one 01 who are sadly deficient in backbone and this genua affirms (with his eyes espe- clear grit.

cially upon Americans), they" are not -The dean of the Boston University what prejudiced people choose to con- School of Theology knows of 50 young sider them, mere religionists or fanatics men in that institution, many of them caught in the toils of other worldliness with .. slenderest financial resources,"

or devotion to narrow propagandism. who .. will not hesitate to wash win- They are no meddlesome zealots. They dows, run errands, take care of side- are students, lingnists, authors, trans- walks and furnaces, post bills, distribute lators, explorers, antiquarians, scien· circulars, or wait on table. Their intel- tists, educators, historianll, medical ligence, business experience, and guar- men, and especially philanthropists. anteed honesty commend them to minor They are pioneers in and promoters of positions of trust as night clerks, col- civilization. Wherever they go com· lectors of bills and of rents. II Let not merce follows them, and industry is the missionary secretaries fail to search introduced." And with his eyes on out and lay hold of all such.

Turkey, he continues: "The country is full of sewing-machines, cabinet or- i:-OUNG PEOPLE. gans, pianos, clocks, stoves, implements of a hundred kinds." -The College Department of the -It has strangely" happened" more Calcutta Y. M. C. A. has come -into than once that missionaries whose death possession of a splendid piece of propwas" untimely," coming while they erty worth $50,000 in the very heart of were yet on the threshold of their work, the city. More than 4000 students are or after a brief term of service, have found within a half- mile, more than nevertheless stirred the hearts and 6000 within a mile, and 10,000 are resimolded the lives of thousands for many dent within two or three miles. These years-such as Brainerd, and Martyn, are the picked men of tlle Bengal Presiand Ion Keith Falconer, and Harriet dency. It is this most important and Newell. most interesting class that Professor W. W. White, late of Mr. Moody's -Alas I alas! It is too true, it ap- Chicago Institute, is for two years to plies to every denomination, and it is a endeavor to win to Christ.

shame. But what shall be done? As -The Y. W. C. A. was born in Engthe Church at Home and .Abroad pro- land in 1855, has attained there to a tests and pleads: "While the Board's membership of 100,000, and has penedebt, in its huge pl'Oportioris, may seem trated into many lands, with India formidable, it must be remembered among them. lIrs. A. M. Reynolds, that our Church has a large member- the World's Secretary, is on a two ship, and is possessed of great wealth- years' tour of the globe, and has already $300,000 for 1.000,000 people is 33 visited 4 continents. cents apiece. The poorest member in all the Church would not think a debt -The Lutheran (General Synod) ot thirty-three centa a very serious mat- young people's societies on the terri· ter. It would be just a little more than tory ot tlle Central and Northern II· Hnois synods have made a splendid rec- thought maybe you would lay it Ollt ord for themaelves. During the sum- this year in Bibles for poor children to mer vacation of 1895 William M. Beck, remember me by." With a heart swell· a student in Carthage College, visited ing with emotion he kissed the cold a number of Endeavor societies and se- brow and replied, " I will. my child." cured pledges to the amount of about and then after a pause added, " I will $600. Last summer he completed t.he do it every year, that you may draw work, and now reports pledges amount- others after you to heaven." ing to $847 annually for a period of five years. This money is to be over and UNITED STATES. above the amount usually contributed by the churches and Sunday-schools. -The following gifts", exceeding one million of dollars each, have been given -An incident as beautiful as it was by individuals to educational instituunique occurred on Commencement tions in A.merica: Stephen Girard, to Day at Iowa College, when, under the Girard College, $8,000,000; John D. lead of President Gates, the sum of Rockefeller, to Chicago University, $500 was raised on the spot for the pur- $7,000,000; George Peabody, to varipose of sending and supporting for one ous foundations, $6,000,000; Leland year a tutor in Anatolia College at Stanford, to Stanford University, Malsovan. The sum thus raised was $5,000,000; Asa Parker, to Lehigh Uniput to immediate use in the sending of versity, $3,500,000; Charles Pratt, to Mr. H. H. Riggs, a native of Turkey, the Pratt Institute of Brooklyn, $2,700,- who will at once enter upon work. (100; Paul Tulane, to Tulane Univer- Mr. Riggs graduated last summer at sity, New Orleaus, $2,500,000; Isaac Carleton College, Minnesota, and has Rich, to Boston University, $2,000,000 ; already sailed for Turkey, where his Jonas G. Clark, to Clark University, coming will supply a great need. Worcester, Mass., $2,000,000; the Van- derbilts, to Vanderbilt University, "!"The names chosen by various Cir- $1,775,000; James Lick, to the Unicles of the King's Daughters and Sons versityof California. $1,600,000 ; John are significant of many phases of ser- C, Green, to Princeton, $1.500,000; vice and effort. Among them are Op- William C, De Pauw, to De Pauw Uniportunity, Diligent, Helping Hand, versity, $1,500,000; A.•J. Drexel, to Sunshine, Comforting, Loyal, Mizpah, the Drexel Industrial School, $1,500,- Ministering, Praying, Stedfast, Bur- 000; Leonard Case, to the Cleveland den Bearers, Wayside, Dorcas, Inas- School of Applied Sciences, $1,500,- much, Help a Little, Royal Helpers, 000; Peter Cooper, to Cooper Union, Epaphras, Tongue Guard, and, most $1,200,000; Ezra Cornell and Henry W. common of all, Whatsoever. Sage, to Cornell University. each $1,100,000; $1,000,000 by Pl'esident -Some 75,000 bouquets of flowers Low, to Columbia College. were sent to the Chicago Flower Mission this year by Iowa Christian En- -The Board of Health of New York deavor societies. One jUnIor society City has been waging war upon the alone within four months sent 1200. rear tenements of the city, A.bout 40 of them ha ve been condemned as unfit -A father was weeping at the bed- for human habitation, and their de· side of his little daughter who lay sick struction ordered, The landlords have and near to death, and the strange protested, and have carried the case question came from her lips and was into the courts in order to test the conrepeated until some reply must be made, stitutionality of the law and the legal. How much do I cost you every year? ity of the action. Another point to he After a sum had been named, he said, "Why do you ask 2" "Because, I settled by the courts pertaius to come Lithuanian, Italian, Spanish, Welsh, pensation for the destroyed tenements. Greek, Hebrew, Chinese, and Arabic, which were removed by the Board of and finding eager rcaders for them.

Health under the clause of the act of -Mayor Pingree's famous potato the legislature giving it power to seize patch in Detroit has achieved another tenements that' are unfit for habitation triumph. The report for the present , and incapable of being made fit, and to season shows that with an outlay of pay as damages only the valne of the less than $2300 for seed and preparing old material. Under this clause the the ground there was produced about Board of Health has offered $200 for 45,000 bushels of potatoes ani large tenements for which the owners asked quantities of other vegetables_ The $25,000.-Cl!ristian Advocate. Commission figures the potatoes aloue to be worth $25,000. The average -The New York Police Board has yield to each family was 26 bushels, appointed nearly 800 patrolmen within and 1700 families cultivated patches. the last year. and nearly 800 more. must Families who refused to avail them- be appointed within the next four selves of the opportunity thus to help months. The requirements for the po· themselves are debarred from help by sition are a good bodily development the city. and a fair mental capacity. The salary is at first $1000 a year, and within fi ve -Hampton Institute began its twen· years it rises to $1500. All the higher ty-ninth session October 1st, with 440 positions on the force, numbering over negroes and 1~5 Indian boarlling and 400, are filled by promotion from the 300 primary day scholars. Dr. H. B. ranks, the salaries for these higher po- Frissell, who succeeded General Armsitions ranging up to $6000 a year. At strong as principal, is rapidly developthe end of twenty-five years the officer ing the work. A trade school building, is retired on a pension of half-pay for to cost $40,000, with equipment, is unlife. President Roosevelt, in behalf of der construction, and in it instruction the board, has written to religious pa- will be given in the technical and thepers in New York asking them to call oretical branches of the trades, the stuattention to this opening in the New dent later entering the trade shops York City police force for men of good where they can more practically apply moral character and physical strength_ the principles learned.

-Mrs. Rose Hawthorne Lathrop, daughter of Nathaniel Hawthorne, has -The American Volunteers are stead- taken humble rooms in a poor old East ily increasing and doing effective work Side tenement-house, where she will which is telling for good in the enlarge- make her home with the purpose of ment of their operations. At the cen- devoting the rest of her life to the sym- tral offices in the Bible House, New pathetic care and nursing of poor wom- York, there are daily on duty 28 offi- en and girls afflicted with cancer and cers aud 14 employees, 42 persons being unable to get admission to hospitals or regularly engaged in the work of the discharged therefrom after the experi organization. The weekly five·cent or- mental six months' treatment shall have gan of the movement, called the Volun- shown them to be incurable. teers' Gazette, has already attained a -The polyglot quality of Chicago's paid circulation of 20,000 copies weekspeech may be inferred from the fact ly, and 1000 Defenders, most of whom that the City Tract Society reports that are well known in society, have subits colporteurs are distributing tracts scribed $5 each toward the expenses of written in German, French, Dutch, this new organization.

Swedish, Norweghm, Danish, Finnish, -The Volunteers are to undertake a Russi!ln, Polish, Bohemian, Bulgarian, systematic work for convicts after their

GENEML JttsstOliARY INTELLIGENCE

discharge from prison. The work is elgn mi~ions (and did that but once), one to be begun at the penitentiaries in Sing three-thousandth part of our wealth." Sing, Clinton, and Auburn, N. Y. The plans include a home for the tem- -Two years ago the United PreSby. porary shelter of convicts when first re- terians of this country sent out 13 mis- leased, until they can find work; per- sionaries; last year a party of 16 fol- sonal acquaintance with the convicts' lowed, while during 1896 as many more families, both during imprisonment and have already taken their departure for afterward; and in general, al! methods India and Egypt, or are soon to go. that will promote the self-respect of the con vict and start him on the road to -The Roman Catholic Church has honest manhood. about 75,000 colored members in the principal cities, Baltimore leading with -The Salvation Army has opened a 35,000. Natchitoches following with home for ex-convicts in Chicago. The 11000, New Orleans with 8000, New building is four stories high, and not York 8000, Mobile 2000, Natchez 1700, only provides a home, but also work- Philadelphia and Pittsburg 1500 each, shops. The management proposes to etc. Thirty-one priests minister to open the doors to all ex-prisoners who them in 55 church edifices. cannot find employment, and to give . them work and provide for their wants -Father A. R. Doyle, General Secre- until they are able to secure positions. tary of the Ca.tholic Total Abstinence Union, in his report to the recent an- -The 9 missionary societies which nual convention in St. Louis, shows recently held a notable interview w~th that there are 583 societies of men, with Li Hung Chang represented 7,747,209 34,089 members; 197 of cadets, with church-members, and maintain in China 14,624 members, and 115 of women, 733 missionaries, male and female, of with 7271 members. He says: .. Of whom 97 are medical missionaries, up· course, the difficulty of thoroughly per- ward of 400 schools of various grades suading the public (or the hostility of in which there were under instruction the Church to the saloon) has arisen in 1895 about 12,000 puplls, as well as from the fact that too often have Dames some 60 hospitals and dispensaries, in presumed to be Catholic been seen over which were treated in the same year liquor stores, and too frequently have 493,089 patients. people, supposed to belong to the Church, been convicted of drink crimes ; -According to Robert E. Speer, it and commonly people judged by facts much behooves the Presbyterians to be and not by words. But in spite of up and doing. He says: " We have these difficulties, we can to day rejoice taken possession of more of the world in the fact that in public opinion we than any other church, and we do not have got where we belong. First, last, yield our ground. We have 27 mis- and all the time, the Church stands for sions full of brave people. Of Japan's law and order. First, last, and all the 40,000,000, one-fourth is our share. time, the Church stands over against We were first to enter upon the 12,000,- the saloon. The name of Catholic is no 000 of Korea. We have 4 missions in longer allied with intemperance, and Chlna., the whole of Siam, 2,000,000 of some of the virtues which characterize India, 9,000,000 in Persia, and 2,000,- a true-hearted Catholic people are so- 000 in Syria-160,OOO,000 the share of briety and good citizenship." the Presbyterian Church of these United States. To Presbyterians in this country -The Mormon Church has recently belong *3,000,000,000, with annual in- received $300,000 restored by the Gov- crease of $100,000,000. We manage by ernment, and now one of the ablest ,reat effort to raise $1,000,000 for for- men of the Church goes out to establish missions in all the cities of the land.

GlCNEItAL MISS10NA1W IN'l"EJ.LIGENClC

It Is said that the 1200 missionaries now 000 people. If David prayed for grace in the field seeking converts to the sys- to wisely rule his little bailiwick ou the tem are to be re-enforced by several hills of Palestine, there would seem to thousand. who will continue their work exist a still greater necessity for prayer in the South, and in the cities. for continued guidance on the part of the Victoria who when a young queen I:!PANISH A.MERICA. offered fervently this petition: .. God help me to be good I" -The New York Sun says: "In the 22,000 electoral colleges of llexico, the -In 1894 there were 326 Indian sturecent vote for the re-election of Por- dents in England, of whom 157 were Hinfirio Dlaz (anti-Jesuit) to the Presidency dus, 105 Mussul mans, 53 Parsees, and was unanimous. Never in any previ. 11 Burmans. In 1896 there are 284 in ous presidential election in Mexico, or, all, so far, of whom 164 are Hindus, 74 perhaps, in any other republic, was Mussulmans, 37 Parsees, and 9 Burthere a result so remarkable." mans. Of those who are following spe- cial professions, 411 are studying law, -The Ohristian .Advocate gives these 4 are reading for the Indian civil ser· up to-date and Iluthoritative figures re- vice, 4 for the medical profession, bnd lating to mission work in Mexico: 1 for engineering. The 2fl4 include 20 Indian women now being educated in Centers of operation ……………. . 87 England, of whom several are girls in school. Congregatloue………………….. . 615 -The English Presbyterians have en- Ordained missionaries .••.••••….••. 65 tered upon the jubilee year of their China Mission. Forty-nine years ago A8slstant missionaries………….. .. 60 the work was begun by setting apart a solitary laborer, William Burns; while Foreign women teachers………••••• 67 to-day the Church is represented in China by 18 ordained missionaries, 2G Native preachers ordained .. _•••••..• 120 women, and 10 medical missionaries, together with a staff of native pastors Native preachers nnordained……… 175 and evangelists. There are 130 mission stations and 10 hospitals, besides Insti- Native teachers …………….. .. 190 tutions for the training of native work- ers. In addition, the Church has a Other native workers.. .. ……… .. 100 mission in India, and one to the Jews in London and Syria. The total income Total foreign and lIative workerl .. .. 731 last year was £20,606.

Church•• organized…………….. . 450 -The Society of Frien8.s recently met in mission conference. At no pre- Communicants.. .. … . ………… . 18,000 vious gathering has it ever been possi- ble to have so many missionaries from Probable adherents . ……… .. …. 60,000 the field present, nor has the work of Friends' foreign missions ever been in Training and theological schools…. .. 9 so healthy or advanced a state. There are 75 missionaries under the care of Students in lame……………….. _ 90 Friends, or one in every 213 of the membership of the Society, costing over Total schools. .. .. .. .. …. … .. ….. _ 163 £12,000 annually. In Madagascar alone, before the French invasion, there Total scholar. .. ……………….. _ 8,218 were 157 congregations in the Friendst Pllbli$hlng honses. … .. .. … …… … 10 Church bnildlnc8…. …………….. 120 Parsonages …….. " .. . …. .. .. …. .. 80 Value of all mission property……… $1,200,000 -Dr. W. W. Bremner says of Cor· doba, Argentine Republic, that it is .. entirely untouched by Protestant missionary effort. I have lived there for over two years, and had on an average for some months 9 meetings per week, scattering over 50,000 tracts in town and neighborhood, besides selling hundreds of Bibles and Gospels. and in this work have visited every house for a dis· tance of 30 miles around."

EUROPE.

Great Britain.-It Is estimated that Queen Victoria now rules over 367,000,- dist~ict, with 10,000 children in the sionaries from Copenhagen have been schools. India, China, Syria, Bulgaria, touched by their kindly reception, and and Constantinople have all Friends' they propose to work their district on missions, and industrial, ed ucational, the lines which have already been sigmedical, and evangelistic work is caf- nally successful there. ried on in them.-London Ohristian. -The Norwegian Missionary Soci- -In early October, under the aus- ety, which labors in Natal and Madapicesof the Church Missionary Society, gascar, has 43 ordained missionaries, two remarkably interesting meetings 6 unmarried female teachers, 17,000 were held in Exeter Hall in connection church-members, 38,000 school chilwith the departure for the foreign field dren, 44,000 adherents, 16 native pasof 149 missionaries. Of these 71 are re- tors, 900 native teachers, $80,000 conturning to work after furlough, and 78 tributions from Norway and $12,000 are recruits. The returning mission- from America. aries include 2 bishops (Tugwell and Fyson), 26 clergymen, 1 doctor, 7 evan- -While Dr. F. E. Clark was in Swegelists, 12 women, and 23 wives of mis- den he attended a meeting of the sionaries. The recruits include 23 Sveriges Sondagssko}forbunds, which, clergymen, 5 doctors, 12 evangelists, being interpreted, is Sunday-school Union, but, 10, in his honor it was 39 women (of whom 2 are fully quali- transformed into Kristna. Endeavour- foreningarnas, or, as we would say in fied doctors), and 3 wives. More than English, Christian Endeavor Union. two thirds of the clergy are university men, of whom Oxford sends 4 ; Cam- -" To reduce the large foreign misbridge, 9, and Dublin, 3. sion deficiency for 1894," says the Mora· 'Dian, "the amount of $20,000, which -At a recent garden fete and cafl had been set apart from the jubilee ehantant held by invitation of Mr. E. fund for the building of the new Kaffir Edwards at Kidbrooke Lodge, Black· College, an institution greatly needed heath, on behalf of the Lady Dufferin by the mission in Kaffraria. was very Fund, the honorary treasurer, Sir Alex- reluctantly appropriated. Mr. J. T. ander Wilson, said during the ten years Morton's generous gift of $20.000 just of the work £400,000 had been given replaces the amount appropriated for by native princes, 70 hospitals had been the deficiency, and makes the building established, and 3,000,000 of women of the college possible." had been medically treated.

The Continent. -There are 462 Scan- -Next year Portugal is to celebrate dinavian foreign missionaries at work, the four hundredth anniversary of the of whom 145 are Norwegian, 264 Swe- departure of Vasco da Gama on his fadish, 46 Danish, and 10 Finnish. The mous voyage to India 'Via the Cape of Old Norwegian Synod sends 3 mission- Good Hope. aries to the Zulus in Africa and 1 to China, all of whom were educated in ASIA. this country. lslam.-Out in the suburbs of Tehe- -The Lutheran Church in Denmark ran, Persia, Dr. Wishard said to a womhas sent 2 missionaries to Manchuria, an whose son had a cleft lip, " If you hitherto occupied almost exclusively by will bring this boy to our hospital we the Irish Presbyterian and the United will make him well like his brothers." Presbyterian missions. The field is She replied, "Why should I wish him wide, and the Presbyterian missions are giving a cordial welcome to their Dan- made well r He is just as God made ish brethren, and allotting to them a great district as their own. The mis- him."

-In 1881 there were about 180,000 Mohammedan pupils in the schools and colleges of India: in 1895 there were right to insist that his Highness's Gov- 490,000. ernment shall give to all classes of Brit- -So M. Zwemer writes: .. It was a ish subjects the same facilities for trade surprise and a pleasure to meet at Bus- or othcr legitimate purposes as are exrah recently a young captain in the tended to Hyderabad subjects in Brit- Turkish Navy whom I met at Sanaa, ish India, and that this right is in no Yemen, iu 1893. Then I suddenly way affected by the circumstance that came upon a Turk in a coffee shop jurisdiction over European British subreading an English book-' Tupper's jects vests in the Government of India. Proverbial Philosophy' lOur friend- as it does so as a prerogative of the ship was soon made, and he spoke very paramount power and not by virtue of earnestly of his interest in Christianity. express treaty with the Hyderabad Since he has been reading' Sweet First State. Among the essential facilities Fruits' and other books, and seemed which are conceded to Hyderabad subconvinced. He asked for a letter to jects in British India. is the power of one of the missionaries from America acquiring premises for carrying on at Constantinople, where he has been their business or other lawful purposes, transferred, and we hope to hear from and the Governor-General in Council him ag~in. " expects and requires that the Nizam's Government will extend to all British, -Dr. Lyman Abbott asks: .• Do you subjects in Hyderabad a fair measure suppose that He whose ears heard the of liberty and encouragement. In par- cry of the few (Jppressed Israelites, ticular it is necessary that such persons· that He whose eyes looked upon the should be allowed to purcllase or hire massacres of the Roman Empire, that with complete freedom any private He wno beheld with restrained indig- buildings which they may want for the nation the lash and the chain in Ameri· purpose of legitimate trade or occupa- ca-do you suppose that He does not tion, or any private land for the erec- see the thousands that have marched to tiou of such buildings. The Govern- a cruel grave in Armenia? That he ment of India cannot allow any native does not know the silence of Powers State in India to prevent a European that call themselves Christian 1 That British subject from enjoying in any He will have no word of accounting part of the empire so common and nec- with England and Russia and France essary right."

and Germany?" -Attention has been called to the fact that brass images of many of the -" 0, our God, wilt Thou not judge Hindu deities are manufactured in large them 1 For we have no migM against quantities in Birmingham and exported this great company that cometh against to this land, where they are bought and us; neither know we what to do: out worshiped by multitudes. Miss Britour eyes are upon Tkee."-2 Chron.

20: 12. tan, formerly superintendent of the India.-The Pioneer gives the sub· Union Missionary Society'S work in stance of the decision of the Govern- Calcutta, now of Yokohama, Japan, ment of India, insisting upon the right was in Birmingham a few years ago. of all classes of British subjects to the She had a friend holding a responsible same facilities for business and other position in one of the brass foundries, lawful purposes in native States as are and with him she visited the works. enjoyed by subjects of those States in She says she saw thousands oj' brass im- British India: .. The Nizam's Govern- ages of Krishna, Ganesha. Vishna, ment have now been informed that in Parvatti, and other Hindu idols, ready the opinion of the Governor-General in for shipment.

Council the British Government have a -" It would be difficult to describe the pitiful condition of the lower caste -" At a largely attended meeting at people of Travancore.They experi- Amritsar it was resolved that the Goldence the very extreme of poverty, and en Temple should be lighted with elec- I feel sick at heart every time I pass tric light, and machinery and plant inthe wretched huts which are all they troduced at a cost of Re. 30,000, for know of home. Most or the houses which a special appeal is to be made to are only a few feet square, and built of the Sikh gentry of the province. "- mud; no windows, only a low door Madras Christian Patriot. through which you must stoop considerably to enter. Darkness, dirt, and -A recent return gave the informainsect life reign supreme, and in these tion that out of 678 Salvation Army holes-they are hardly worthy of a bet- officers in India, all but 81 are natives ter name-a great part of the young of that empire. life of India is being lived I The houses inhabited by Christians, however, are Chilla.-Medical missions have peusually much superior, and prove how culiar importance and prominence in wonderfully the religion of Christ not this empire. Of the societies at work, only changes and uplifts the lives of the American Baptists, Presbyterians, the people, bu~ improves their sur- Methodists, of the North and South, roundings also. Here you will find the Congregationalists, Episcopalians, more clothing on the bodies, more light, Dutch Reformed, Woman's Union Mismore cleanliness altogether, and this sion, and Canadian churches have esmakes one long to take scores of poor tablished hospitals and dispensaries, heathen children and train them in a together with the English Church MIs- Christian atmosphere. so that they may sionMY Society, London Mlssiopary Sobe a means of blessing not only to their ciety, Presbyterian. United and Irish own generation, but to all generations Presbyterian, and China Inland Misto come. "-A MiaBionary. sion. At Canton a boat, under Rev. A. A. Fulton and a medical assistant, -About the end of last year an old renders great aid by touring. The uni- Hindu died in Bombay in whose house- versal opinion of those in the work hold Christian family worship had been seems to be that the value and efficiency held regularly for forty years. His of their work is in direct proportion to wife and children read the Bible, and the presence or absence of a hospital. the father prayed to Jesus. Many .. Even itinerating work Is of less years before, he had uttered so brave a value." says Dr. Sims. From a thoutestimony for Jesus, as professor in a sand miles away a patient has been government school. that some Parsees known to come, as at lIIoukden, I1Ianand Mohammedans were led to believe churia, whither one patient was attractin Christ, and he was dismissed from ed by a cure of seven years previous. the school. He never was baptized, and thus there was always something -Medical work at Chiningchow, wanting to his confession; tho not so Shantung, last summer exceeded anygreat a want, bv far, as there is in thing in the past. Sometimes 180 inmany a baptized Christian who lives patients were on the mission premises for himself and the world. But these at one time, and, tho it is the station secret Christians are a hopeful sign of principle to give a new missionary an the times. Our traveling preachers in entire year for the language, Dr. Van Malabar find many a house where the Schoick was forced to call upon Dr, New Testament is read, where Jesus is Mary Hill to lend a hand.

worshiped, and where the messengers -In Fuhkien Province, where 8 mis- sionaries were martyred last year, a of the Gospel are made welcome. and spirit of inquiry has since been poured beg~d to come more frequently.- out upon the Chinese and baptisms Bva1l1JeZiacha Mi88i0n8-Mf11IrtZin.

188&.J

have taken place, beyond what has ever by native pastors; and during the put before been witnessed there. An year contributions have been made to American missionary has received 100 the amount of over $1000. The oldest to the church at Ing-hok, and at a re- Presbyterian church, organized in 1887, cent communion at Gak-liang, 63 adults has a membership of 156.

were received. About 30 English mis- -Missionaries in heathen Jande are sionaries, 23 of them women, have compelled to enter upon even the most gone or are about to go into Fuhkien. obvious and necessary reforms with -A whole town of 500 inhabitants great caution, for fear of treading upon on the coast of China, near Foochow, some peculiar native custom. For exhas adopted Christianity. In the sub· ample, missionaries in Nak Tong, in urbs was a mission chapel in charge of Korea, have only recently ventured a native helper, and the town was oc- upon the introduction of two European ca.sionally visited by missionaries of customs in their missionary hospitals.

the Church of England. Last summer One of these is the adoption of Euro- the people became so angry with all pean bedsteads. It is expected that the foreigners on account of the trouble be- natives will rebel, for long centuries of tween France and China, that the mis- habit have rendered it a part of their sionaries were obliged to discontinue lires to sleep on the hot mud floor.

their visits; but the native preacher The second innovation is the use of kept on his work earnestly and faith- female nurses among the male patients.

fully. In midsummer cholera came to This the Koreans will consider a great the village in a virulent form, and death breach of propriety, as they will PElr- followed death in quick succession. mit no women to nU,rae them except The terror-stricken people fled to their their wives.

gods; but the one Christian besought them to come to the true God, who AFRICA.' could hear their prayers and save some. Because of their despair they listened, -In some respects Cairo and not and joined with him in asking God to Mecca is the center of Mohammedan stay the plague; and God honored influence. As witness its 300-400 their faith, imperfect tho it was, and mosques, and its great "Unfversity" tbe plague was stayed that day. The for the training of missionaries.

people then held a conference, and as a -A new map of the Kongo has been town they resolved to accept the new printed in connection with the East religion and worship the God who London Institute, which shows on a helped them, and now have contributed novel plan the enormous extent of termore than $100 to build a chapeI.- ritory washed by the great river. It is Ohinese Rewrder. printed in red over an ordinary map of Korea.-The Protestant Church has Europe, and shows how the Kongo, been in Korea for just ten years. Dur· were it placed in Europe, would draw ing that time it has labored to some its tributaries" from Bergen, John 0' purpose, as the following statistics will Groat's, Nzsala, Helsingfors, and St. show: Petersburg, in the north; from Mos- cow, Odessa, and Smyrna, in the east; Regular congregations……….. 42 and south from Athens, Naples, and Out-stations………………… 20 Sardinia; and would water the whole Communicants. . . • . • .• . . . .. . . . .. 528 of Germany, Italy, France, Austria and Catechumens.. .• . …….. ,…… 567 Hungary, Greece, Turkey, Servia, Bul- Sabbath-schools. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . . . . 9 garia, Roumania, the Netherlands, Sabbath scholars…………….. 455 Denmark, Southern Scandinavia, and Six of the churches are ministered to the western halt of Russia. South and

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. [December

Central Europe could do without rivers Togoland the white popUlation numhud it but this one stream." bers le!(S than a hundred, of whom 22 were missionaries, with the same num- -Rev. Kenred Smith, recently ar- ber of officials. Similarly in the Camrived on the Upper Kongo, writes: eroons the missionaries and the officials ., My traveling experiences, altho differ- are about equal in numbers. Each ing somewhat in detail, were, I sup- missionary gets a government grant of pose, in the main very similar to those £50 II year and a free customs pass for of other African travelers. Even as goods "importeq.. for missionary purothers I have enjoyed the luxuries of poses. " tramping over miles of stony hills in a blazing sun; of marching through for- -Rev. Mark Guy Pearse has been est glades reeking with 'malaria; of visiting the Transvaal, and he writes to wading through, or being carried over, the Methodist Times an account of his bogs of black and miasmatic mud; of treatment as an Englishman traVeling peregrinating through long and tortu- in the country. As the result of all, he ons avenues, in the broad sweeps of says; "I came to South Africa with lanky grass, often from 10 to 18 feet the feeling that if Englishmen entered high. Even as others I have enjoyed the Transvaal they must be content to the delights of jiggers and prickly become subject to the conditions that heat; of tropical storms and tropical the authorities choose to lay down, and insects. A caravan of lazy native car- to use only constitutional methods to riers by day, an army of affectionate secure What they want. I came out of mosquitoes by night, a bed in a shed, the Transvaal with very different feela bath in u bucket. a meal from a tin tngs from those with which I entered plate. Oh, the luxuries of traveling in it. I am not a jingo by any means, but Africa I" I have tried honestly to see things as they are and faithfully to describe what -On September 6th the Edwa1'd I saw. I saw enough to stir my blood Bohlen sailed for the Kongo with 6 Ro- to a fever of indignation that I felt it man Catholic missionaries. .Messrs. difficult to control. To speak Dutch Dierkes, Janssens, lfanders, Segers, was to have the mystic sign put at once Van der Molen Bracq. and one" broth- upon everything. To be English er," M. Overman, besides 8 Sisters of meant an irritating snub." the Ohal'ite de Gand. "These new reo inforcements," writes the Mou'lJement -The American Board missionaries Geogl'aphique, " are necessitated by the en route for Gazaland have been deconstant extension of these valiant mis- tained on the East African coast, first sionaries' efforts on the Kongo. Their on account of the prevalence of the work is rapidly developing, the staff rinderpest, which has made transportanumbering at the present moment 30 tion difficult, and, latterly, by the dismissioQftries de &heut, 3 priests de Gand turbances caused by the uprising of the (at Matadi), a dozen Trappists, 20 Sis· Uatabeles. It has been decided that ters of Mercy de Gand, and 8 Francis- Mrs. Bates and Miss Gilson should reo can Sisters of Mary-a total of 73 mis· main in Nlltal until Mr. Bates can make sionaries." One of tbe last founded satisfactory arrangements for reaching Romish establishments, the mission de Mt. Silinda. Saint-Trudon, situated on the Lubi, 4 miles above Luzambo, numbers. ac- -During the eight months of Bishop cording to the Mou'l!6ment Geographique, Tucker's stay in Uganda he visited abont 300 adherents. every station where missionaries are 10– cated, except R'oki, spending nearly -A Foreign Office Report on the four months in traveling. and confirm. German colonies in Africa reveals some ing no less th~n 2052 candidates. curious facts about their missions. In

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1896

WILLIAM E. DODGE, ONE OF THE PROMOTERS OF MISSIONS

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. lO.-Old &ritls.-OOTOBER.-VOL. IX. No. 1O.-New Series.

WILLIAM E. DODGE, ONE OF THE PROMOTERS OF MISSIONS. * BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

When David fought with the Amalekites and recovered all that they had carned away after the burning of Ziklag,he made emphatic a memorable rule which manifestly has a typical bearing, as it is more than once referred to, both before and afterward:t ".As his part that goeth down to the battle, so his part that tarrieth by tlte stuff: they shall part alike."

This is known as " Hannington's.l~l;xt," from the prominence which the martyr bishop of Uganda gave to it in his missionary addresses and correspondence; and the principle it enunciates is really fundamental. Nothing is more necessary to an army, engaged in a campaign in an enemy's country, than to keep open the line of communication with the base of supplies. Somebody must stay by the stuff, while others go to the front, and see that ammunition and provision of all sorts are furnished in abundance, for the connection between the troops on the field and their supporters in the rear must be kept open, as manifestly one of the conditions of successful warfare-a condition as indispensable as to have soldiers to face the foe.

The merchant prince to whose career we now advert was a very conspicuous example of the friends and promoters of missions, showing how a man, without directly engaging in missionary work himself, is vitally related to the whole cause of missions, and inseparable alike from its successes and its rewards.

Mr. Dodge had a heredity which was consistent with his own career. The first of the American family of Dodge, traceable back to 1629, was a promoter of schools and churches, and bore also the name of William; and the family history, all the way through, shows mingled piety and patriotism, intelligent service of both Church and State, in war and peace.

• American !reformers. Edited by Carlos Martyn. Funk & WagnaJlB. Memorials of Willlam E. Dodge, by D. Stuart Dodge.

t Compare Numbers 81 : Zi; Joshua 22 : 8 ; Psalm 68 : 12. Punctuality, hospitality, love of books, love of man, fidelity to promise, conscientiousness, benevolence, large-minded and large-hearted service to humanity, have for centuries been family traits. Who shall dare to say that there is nothing in " blood" ?

William Earl Dodge was a native of Hartford, Conn., and born in 1805, so that at the time of his death, in 1883, he was nearly seventyeight years of age. It is always important to know what are the early influences which shape a man's future; for we are all of us molded largely by our environment, even tho it be principally by the heroic resistance which it compels to unfavorable and hindering influences. In Mr. Dodge's case the surroundings were helpful. He was brought up in an atmosphere which was at once full of the oxygen of business training and the perfume of Christian faith. He was marked by a mind that was alert and a body that was active; he craved knowledge, he yearned for occupation, and he loved animals, and so he was disposed to intelligence, industry, and affection.

At his queenly mother's knee he learned his first lessons of faith and prayer, and both alphabets, the literal and the spiritual. Her mental equipoise, her emotional tenderness, her Christian devotion, her sanctified common sense, left lasting impress on the plastic clay of his child-character. His father helped to form studious habits, to direct his courses of reading, and to inculcate ideas of unselfishness and service to humanity in the lad, whose future neither parent had forecast enough to predict; and his uncle by marriage, the remarkable man whose brain was thought by Professor Bush to be the only adequate explanation of the brilliant meteoric display of 1837-Dr. Samuel H. Cox-had somewhat to do in inspiring the boy's better nature, for he resided at Dr. Cox's home for a time while at school in Mendham, N. J.

Before William was fully thirteen he was summoned by his father to the great metropolis, henceforth to be so closely linked with his name and fame, and school life was exchanged abruptly for a clerkship in a drygoods house. He so commended himself to his employers that at the end of his first year's work he received a watch as a token of their regarda significant token, for William E. Dodge was always a man who was up to time. For a while financial straits, which drove the family to Connecticut, changed William's home and occupation; and at Bozrahville he was permitted for the first time to " start in business" for himself, stocking a showcase in his father's country store, and, tho not yet fifteen, buying and selling on his own account, and learning how to adapt himself to his customers. A year or two pass, and this same boy William has shown enough capacity and sagacity to be truRted to go to New York regularly as the purchasing agent of the business. Meanwhile the boy's Christian character and activity were finding in the humble New England village a congenial clime, for a revival turned the cotton-mill, of which his father also bad charge, int.o a place of prayer, and the business of the factory was conducted on Christian principles. The latent lessons of his earliest boyhood now changed into patent conduct and character, and one night, in 1821, he asked for prayers in his own behalf at the village prayer service, in which his sister Mary and a dozen others joined him in the new step of confession. From the time when, in 1822, he publicly united with God's people, not yet seventeen years old, he never for a day flagged in his devotion to Christ or his activities for the welfare and salvation of the race. What a privilege to have had an uninterrupted career of sixty years, in which to lay up treasures in heaven by faithful and prayerful service to God and man!

In the year 1825 William E. Dodge again came 1;0 New York, where, in 1827, he hung out his sign at 213 Pearl Street, beginning business in a small way, in partnership with a son of a former customer. One of his earliest acts in business was characteristically courteous and sagacious ; he invited two young Connecticut peddlers to avail themselves of the empty room in his store, as a depot of supplies and purchases, and he made of them, as he made of so many more by like treatment, attached friends and permanent patrons.

Enough has been written perhaps to hint the preparations Mr. Dodge had for his life of successful service, and we may now turn to the forms of service themselves whereby he became such an eminent promoter of missions in the supreme sense.

For example, he saw from the dawn of his manhood that the Sundayschool is the nursery of the Church, and one of the most efficient methods of evangelizing society. and he was for twoscore years personally and actively identified with it. In his day Sunday-schools had two sessions a Sabbath, and he was found at both; and while yet a mere lad he had brought in his own class from the street. After being for years a teacher, he was for thirty-five years a superintendent; and in this, as all other work, he was willing to lay fonndations, actually clothing boys who could not otherwise come to the school, and in one case having the boy change his clothes every Sunday at his own house to prevent a drunken father selling them at a drinkshop. More than this, he visited scholars at their homes, even when a superintendent, holding himself responsible for them all, and not leaving the work even to individual teachers. Of course the man that thus emphasized Sunday-schools was found in the front rank of every movement that looked toward their multiplication and greater efficiency. The American Sunday-School Union and New York Sunday-School Teachers' Association, etc., found in him a man, whose ti.me and strength, whose voice and purse, they might at all times count on and command.

He felt also that association is one of the most important factors in both forming and feeding virtuous and pious manhood. His heart especially yearned over young men, whose social and religious character he desired to mold in the matrix of Christian morality. Hence we find him one of the founders of the Mercantile Library of New York, and for years its truslee or treasurer-an institution inlended to prevent young men from being drawn into vicious associations and pleasures, by supplying to them a reading-room and helpful companionships; also among the founders of the New York Young Men's Bible Society, the members of which acted as lay missionaries, in colportage, and other benevolent visitation. The social links he thus formed for others proved a life-long blessing to himself, for life friendships were here initiated. In his life-war against drink we find him giving aid in forming juvenile societies, Bands of Hope, cold-water armies, and surrounding young and old alike with the safeguards of association. In fact, there is scarce a philanthropic or benevolent organization with which in some form he was not linked. The New York City Mission, the American Tract Society, the American Bible Society-of these he was director or manager, and never refused either money or time when needful, for he held that no man has a right to do by proxy what he can do in persen, and hence he never satisfied his conscience by purchasing a substitute.

Mr. Dodge owed to his marriage, more than to anyone other event of his eventful life, his power for God and good, for his wife proved both his counterpart and his cooperator in every noblest form of activity. Marriage makes or mars a man more than any other one fact of his history ; next, perl:!aps, to personal self-dedication to God, personal commitment of the man and woman to each other is the critical act and fact of a lifetime. Hence, the shame of careless, not to say unworthy, marriage bonds, and the imperalive need of not only care, but prayer, that one may trust to no guidance this side of Him, who alone reads character and knows the eternal fitness of parties to become " one flesh" and one spirit. To have a worldly, frivolous, vain, fashionable, extravagant, and unsympathetic wife is as near a wreckage as any human ship can ever encounter ; whereas many a man will never know in this world how much of capacity to do good and sagacity in doing good he owes to her whose kingdom comes not with observation, but who, like her Master, irradiates all his home life and heart life with her serene and holy light.

Mr. Dodge married for love, but with sound sense and Christian prudence. He sought and found the sterling virtues which grow more lustrous as the romantic attraction wears away. Melissa Phelps had from the age of twelve been a professing disciple of Christ, and had chosen to lose her life that she might find in service the harvest of a buried and sacrificed selfishness. What a blessing from God, when a young man with such character and aims enters into indissoluble partnership with a maiden who has already learned that it is more blessed to give than to receive, and who has found already that every Christian is to live by dying, keep by losing, gather by scattering! Henceforth the life of William E. Dodge is a twin life; nay, rather shall we not say that in the mathematics of such a marriagQ, one and one make-oNE ~ In 1828 this young man of twenty-three now starts on what is virtually a new career: he has another half to make him complete as a promoter of missions. Mr. Martyn well quotes Congreve : " Thy wife's a constellation of virtues . She's the moon; And thou art the man i' the moon I"

It would not comport with our present purpose to follow the roads whereby Mr. Dodge reached the goal of his large wealth, by the sagacious purchase of lumber districts, and. the development of the coal and iron mines of Pennsylvania, and the copper mines of Lake Superior, by his courageous and energetic pressing of railroad-building, which made all this vegetable and mineral wealth accessible j but it is quite essential to note in passing lhat he carefully read and studied all matters pertaining to his business schemes, and knew what he was doing j and it is as important to observe that, when the panic of 1837, for instance, like an earthquake, involved multitudes of adventurous traders in ruin, the house of which Mr. Dodge was a partner safely bore the shock. Their business integrity and economy and sagacity both held their customers and prevented careless burdens of debt which they could not carry in the crisis.

This biography is so fascinating that we are in danger of unduly elongating this sketch, giving too much prominence, perhaps, to the incidental features of a career which our object is mainly to present in its great outlines as furthering all missionary enterprise at home and abroad. Still, as we are contemplating a merchant prince, we must note the steps by which he mounted to his throne of influence in the commercial world.

A so-called accident, which was really a divine incident, and which both exhibited and developed William's calmness of judgment and readiness of resource, made Mr. Phelps and his son-in-law partners in the great metal importing house with which their joint names are even yet connected j and in 1833 Phelps, Dodge & Co. hung out their sign on Cliff Street. Mr. Phelps fitly succeeded those who had previously molded Mr. Dodge's early manhood, for in body and mind he was a large man, a Christian from his youth, with a model wife and family, a man of great business foresight and daring, yet of gracious temper and benevolent habits. In him young Dodge found a sage, with far-reaching vision and mature experience. with courage to inspire and calmness to restrain j and from the first this partnership was a prophecy of success, which events never disappointed. Here was a firm in which there were three persons, Phelps, Dodge, and Daniel James, another son·in-law j but there were three other partners not so often mentioned by name-" capital, capacity, and experience. ') But all this had availed nothing for true and Christian service to humanity, had there not been three other silent partners in that firm-conscience, benevolence; and consecration. This man, William E. Dodge, abode in his calling with God. His counting-house was sacred and not secular, a place for coworking with God, where he practised the presence of God. Legitimate business and not gambling, stewardship unto God and not practical atheism in money-making, habitual and systematic beneficence and not the monstrous selfishness of hoarding or indulgent spendingthese were the principles of that business house. And the results are apparent: First, in the Christian character impressed on trade j and, secondly, in the naturalness and perpetual courtesy with which appeals for help were considered, weiglled, and either dismissed as unworthy or cheerfully responded to, as a matter both of duty and privilege.

If we were asked to analyze Mr. Dodge'S character as a man of affairs, we should say that five things strike us most, namely: information, adaptation, organization, concentration, and administration. He kept himself in the current of affairs, thus not only familiar with them, but borne along by them. He sought to adjust himself to his place, work, and sphere, so as to be able readily and rapidly without friction to move about in his calling j he did everything by system, so that every duty had its time and pivot in life's machinery j and he trained himself for administering his trusts by cultivating and directing his native faculty for executive action, and concentrating his attention on his life work.

Few of us study to assimilate ourselves to others who are not on our level or in our line. Chalmers could sit on the box of a stage-coach and make the driver think for the time that he was supremely interested in horses, and so drew the driver to hear him preach the Gospel. Mr. Dodge's geniality and congeniality drew to him the driver on a coach, the stoker on a steamship, the bootblack on the corner, as naturally as the merchant on change, 01' the neighbor on the avenue. 'When he fell asleep, what man had a wider circle of loving friends?

He did not find in business, on the one hand, and benevolence, on the other, a division of his attention, for these two were not different life aims pulling in opposite directions, but, like a splendidly matched team of horses, pulling together, they drew to one and the same great goal. Business was the yoke-fellow of benevolence, and benevolence was the spur and stjmulus to business. While we are confident that llis main purpose was not set on wealth, he, no doubt, aimed to be rich j but money meant with him power to accomplish vast good, multiplication of himself by proxy, the presence of his gifts where he himself never went, and the survival of his influence indefinitely after his own death. Absolutely honest in all his dealings, and, believing with Chesterfield that" despatch is the soul of business," he united to integrity and punctuality the supreme grace of an intelligent personal generosity and philanthropy.

He was a punctilious Sabbath-keeper, and to some in these lax days would be thought extreme, but he was consistent and conscientious. He held to 1he need of a rest-day for man as man, and did not forget that even in a sinless Eden the day of rest was instituted. His religious life was all-pervasive, however, and not limited to Sabbath hours. Even in his speeches at the Union League Club there was a seriousness of tone and a reverent recognition of Divine sovereignty which was in strange con- trast with his surroundings, but eminently consistent with his uniform hab- its of life.

His personal activities were marvelous, in number, scope, variety, and versatility.

His pockets were " a tract repository"-a way of exercising influence that has no written history; and the whole man was at God's service. When President Grant undertook to conciliate the Red Indian by just dealing, Mr. Dodge became one of the commiRsioners, and he gave time, which was more valuable than money and could far less easily be given. But in settling this question it was time and thought that outweighed any amount of money: gold could not heal the open sore of our republic. In 1869 he personally went on a tour of inspection thirty days beyond the post-office frontiers, and laid the basis of friendly rela- tions with our Indian wards. For five years this merchant prince gave his help to this board, saving no one knows how many dollars and lives. Likewise, when Russian Christians felt the red right hand of persecution in the Baltic provinces, Mr. Dodge was one of the Evangelical Alliance· delegates who petitioned the Czar for their relief. Again, he acted with the Committee of Seventy to purge New York of the Tweed" ring," was chairman of the New York Branch of the Christian Commission, and a cooperator with the Sanitary Commission, etc.

To a very early period likewise we trace his identity with the cause of abolishing the traffic and use of strong drink. In the temperance reform he was a pioneer, daring to champion it when it cost something to antagonize universal customs and popular prejudices. He cousented to be sneered at as a fanatic, to be threatened by those who traded in human sobriety and grew rich on men's ruin, and ·to risk mercantile loss for the sake of the truth. When, in 1844, he visited Britain, on his arrival at Cork he called with his wife on Father Mathew, drove out with him to the Ursuline Convent, and, confident in his piety as well as philanthropy, urged him to visit America, which he did in 1849. Even amid the temptations of Washington, when as a Representative he exercised abounding hospitality, he banished all intoxicants from his banquet board, tho even total abstainers often yield to the universal custom of furnishing wines to the capital's distinguished guests.

We are prepared to find such a man promoting revivals, and himself, head and heart, engaged in them. Wheu Charles G. Finney came to New York, now nearly seventy years ago, Mr. Dodge was ready to further the work whereby all the city was moved; and to the day of his death any effort that was put forth to reach the unsaved, from the rising to the setting sun, could reckon on this man to be closely identified with it. From boyhood he had been deeply interested in a world's evangelization. His charity began at home, but did not stay there. No estimate of William E. Dodge can be complete which leaves out ?f view his double service by tongue and pen. As to the tongue, what was there of all the various forms of effort which looks to man's best good for which he had not a willing contribution of voice ~ Were municipal affairs corrupt? Hear him thunder out his remonstrance, and exhort fellow-merchants to guard the ballot-box and attend the primary meetings that determine for whom ballots are to be cast. Was a poor church in Baltimore in need of help ~ He delivers a lecture for its benefit. His voice was clear and his enunciation good, and his manner simple, sensible, and effective. His speeches in Congress are a model of patriotism and prudence, charity and courtesy, and the number and variety and utility of his various occasional speeches is surprising for a man who had never a college education and never made oratory a study. He had something to say and said it, with a single aim, to promote trnth and virtue and piety.

His pen was that of a ready writer j and as anyone can see by his signature, his writing had the supreme excellence of being readable. He formed an easy, legible, flowing hand, and he always used letter-writing as one of the foremost agencies in service to men. What volumes those letters, if they conld now be gathered, would present, and what varieties of topics they treated! What was there that was needed in the way of caution and counsel, of consolation and comfort that his pen did not convey! He valued an opportunity of putting a prop under a tempted young man more than a chance of securing a bargain in goods j and he never gave up the imperial scepter of the pen to the cold mechanism of stenographic clerks and typewriters. The sacredness of the confessional was not more inviolable than some of his correspondence. He reminded us of Charles H. Spurgeon, whose letters and postcards were seeds of the kingdom sown over the wide world. His pen exhibited its usefulness in many unobtrusive ways, as when, to the fly-leaf of " Wayland's Letters to the Ministry," which he distributed among expectant ministers of the Word, he attached a personal letter of counsel, at once paternal and fraternal, full of wisdom and graciousness.

When the awful trumpet of war sounded in 1861 Mr. Dodge was, with his partners, among the earliest and largest subscribers to the expenses of the struggle to preserve the republic, and whenever a new need arose a new subscription followed. He who gave a son to the army, and would have gone himself to the front had he been conscious of a call to that duty, kept up the open line of communication at heavy cost. When the great distress in the Lancashire cotton mills resulted from the blockade of the Southern ports, Mr. Dodge started the movement to forward Rupplies of money and food and clothing to the suffering operatives, himself acting as chairman of the Committee of Relief.

GOSPEL WORK IN PERSIA

GOSPEL WORK IN PERSIA.

BY REV. SAMUEL G. WILSON, TABRIZ, PERSIA.

In considering the condition of Gospel work in Persia, the state of religious Jiberty and the prospects concerning it come foremost to the mind. Would that there was a more favorable outlook for toleration! Islam is inherently intolerant, and the leaders of Islam in Persia-the mollahs-are gaining a higher position and increased power. The people are willingly submissive to them as interpreters of the law and religious guides. They are an educated and. wealthy class. Many of them have large landed property, are the recipients of government grauts and large legacies from the people. The settlement of estates and of civil suits is in their hands, aud fees and fines, together with the khums, or fifth of each inheritance, go to the mollahs. The real allegiance of the people is to their Mujtihids, and not to the Shah. Many events have shown this of late years. It was strikingly illustrated lately in the mourning for the death of the Chief Mujtihid of Tabriz and for Shah Nasr-i-Din. For the former the bazaars were closed three days, and services of mourning, continuing through several weeks, were held in many mosques and houses. Feasts were given in the mosques in his honor. Government officials, through fear of the people and the mollahs, joined in the mourning, and even the Armenians thought it discreet to close their schools and to send a sum of money to one of the mosques for a tozia or mourning service. A public crier went through the bazaars and proclaimed that the Armenians were holding service for the rest of the Mujtihid's soul. Whether in sincerity or dissimilation, the whole city joined in revering the dead Mujtihid. When the Shah was assassinated, no signs of mourning were visible, and no memorial services were held in Tabriz. Many Persians expressed their satisfaction. Rejoicings for the accession of the new Shah occupied the attention of all. The city was illuminated in an unprecedented manner. One official, who had invited some guests to celebrate the jubilee of Nasr-i-Din Shah, held the feast on the appointed day, telling his guests to rejoice instead on account of the accession of Muzaffir-i-Din. The Mujtihid was mourned for more than the Shah. It is likely that the power of the mollahs will increase during the present reign, as Muzaffir-i- Din is inclined to consult them and lean upon them for guidance.

Mollahs maintain their influence over the people by instructing them in the schools and mosques, and impressing them with the truth of the Shi~h faith. At Friday prayers, in the Fast of Ramazan and the mourning of Muharram the inculcation of religious doctrine is pursued, until the people are well informed regarding the precepts and traditions of Islam and are inspired with its intolerant spirit.

Gospel work among Mohammedans shows little change. The law of death to the apostate is at all times liable to be enforced. The martyrdom of Mirza Ibrahim, contrary to expectations, has had a depressing effect on the work among Mohammedans in Azerbijan. Inquirers have drawn back, shrinking from drinking the same cup. Some of them say that to forego wealth, position, and even life is a greater cross than they can take up. The workers, too, have felt the need of exercising greater caution than before. The baptism of a Persian woman in Ispahan, in 1894, was the occasion of riotous demonstrations. A/atva or decree was given by a Mujtihid to kill the missionary who was the means of her conversion. The woman was seized, but her life was spared, and she is coofined in the harem of the prince-governor, where she was lately seen by the ladies of the mission. It is a cause for thanksgiving that she has been permitted to live.

In view of the situation missionaries are in a quandary as to their duty. Some believe in aggressive work for Mohammedans in spite of government prohibitions, while others advocate continuing to give special attention to non-Mohammedan races until Providence opens up the door more effectually. The Church Mission at Ispahan seems lately to be working aggressively. Of its work Rev. W. St. Clair Tisdall writes in the Ohurch Missionary Intelligencer (June, 1896) : "Six persons have recently been baptized in J ulfa alone, after very careful and long-continued instruction, and these are working quietly among their friends and relatives. These converts estimate the number of secret believers in that neighborhood alone at many thousands. The same is more or less the case throughout the couutry. Belief in Christ as the one Savior of the world is spreading rapidly. Considerable numbers attend the Sunday services and Bible classes, held in connection with the various missions, and all over the country there are candidates for baptism. The writer of the present article has had some experience of religious work in India and other countries, but nowhere has he witnessed anything approaching the interest in the Gospel now shown in many parts of Persia." I do not think anyone would write of the population of Northwest Persia with the same degree of sanguineness, but everywhere there is freedom for discussion. The Persians are remarkably free in the use of their tongues on every subject (except their harems). They speak evil of dignitaries without let or hindrance. Tirades against the mollahs and sentiments disloyal to the Shah are uttered even in public without fear. In like manner religious discussion is indulged in with little restraint. There is opportunity for the presentation of the Gospel to indIvidual Mohammedans, and slight objection is raised until Rome one accepts the truth.

What the influence of the Babis will be toward solving the problem of religious liberty is not yet evident. Their position is complicated by their political aspirations, and by their former attempt (1852) to assassinate the Shah Nasr-i-Din. Rumor persistently connects them with his final taking off on May 1st, 1896. Altho their severe persecutions have been largely caused by political reasons, their steadfastness and martyr- doms have sprung from their religious beliefs. Notwithstanding the death, or, as they phrase it, ascension, of their Divine incarnation, Mirza Husain Ali, Baha'uUah (the light of God), on May 16th, 1892, in exile at Accho. they continue to hold together and in some places to increase. Information is most contradictory as to their character and numbcrs. I am assured that their inner circle practice a community of wives, and approve of assassination as a means of freeing themselves from enemies. Their numbers are often stated at from 500,000 to 1,000,000. If so, the New Dispensation is already firmly established, and can claim a tenth or twelfth of the Mohammedans of Persia. 'fhey are struggling for religious liberty, and the inflnence of so large a body must weaken the resisting power of Shiahism. Tho bent on achieving their own trinmph, they profess great friendship for Christians, and are earnest students of the Bible to find proofs for their own revelation. Their belief in the divinity of Jesus and of Baha is a strong doctrinal link with Christianity. Some of the best converts to Christianity have been from this new religion. One of these lately said to me: "There are many who are convinced that the best and only true religion is Protestantism. They admire the con- duct of the Protestants, and refer to it as an example in contrast with their own actions. "

The work of the Bible societies continues to be one of the best agencies for the diffusion of the truth in Persia. The sales of Scriptures are not as large as in many countries. The total number circulated during the past ten years is estimated at 60,000. The report of the British and Foreign Bible Society says: "What have these 60,000 copies done for Persia ~ Have they in any way helped to bring one sinner to Christ ~ Yes, not only one, but a very large number. 1. There are many of whom we have heard, and some whom we have met and know personally, who are real and true Christians. 2. There are hundreds of men who, while accepting the truth as it is in Jesus, and believmg in the doctrines of the Christian religion, are afraid openly to confess their faith. 3. There are thousands who have got a glimpse of the truth and become anxious in- quirers, and who are' not far from the kingdom of God.' 4. Thousands there are who at one time were bitter enemies of the Gospel, trying to hinder the work in every possible way, but whose hearts have been softo ened. People who knew nothing of the Bible or Christianity will be seen now discussing these topics in order to find out the truth." Another report of the same society says: "Some, and I think the majority, of the most interesting cases are the result of the study of the Word of God alone, without comment or word from any man. For instance, a sheikh of an Arab village paid us a visit at the beginning of 1889. He told me that about ten years before he had received an Arabic Bible. He studied it, and after a while, being the mollah of the village, he began to read it to his people. I asked him if he had read the whole of it, and he said, 'Praise God, I have !' By this means he had been brought to some knowledge of the Word of God and of the way of salvation. He asked me to visit him in his village, but not being able to do so, I S'ent two of the native brethren. They found that the sheikh had read the Bible to the people assembled in his house. 'rhey preached the Gospel to large gatherings of Moslem villagers. The sheikh seemed, like many others, to believe in Christ with the heart, but not to be ready to confess Him before men. "

The story of the conversion of the colporteur in charge of the Bible depot at Tabfiz illustrates the illuminating power of the printed page. Aga Mateos was a rich merchant and a devout Gregorian Armenian, much given to reading the Prayer-book and the Fathers, faithful in his attendance on the church services and the donor of a picture which still hangs in the church at Tabriz. He met with financial losses, and went to the Bible for consolation. He was surprised at its contents. One day he had the Bible open before him when a friend entered and said, "Put up that book and corne to walk with me. If you read the Bible you will become a Protestant." Aga Mateos replied, " There is no danger of that," and went on reading. He began with Genesis. Day by day he read. By the time he had reached Isaiah his eyes were opened. He saw how Christ was magnified above all, how the prophets and saints were sinners and unworthy to be mediators. When he reached the Gospels, so great was his eager interest, that he read each Gospel through in a single night. When he had finished the epistles he was a firmly convinced Protestant, and he has never since wavered. God thus magnifies His Word.

The agent of the American Bible Society for North Persia, the Rev. W. L. Whipple, after sixteen years in the superintendence of this work, has just withdrawn from it for the education of his children. He leaves a memorial behind him by the gift of his residence in Tabriz to the mission for a woman's hospital and dispensary.

Gospel work among the Oriental churches in Persia shows little change. Among the Armenians the past year has been one of increasing friendship and enlarged opportunity. The sympathy of America for the suffering Armenians in Turkey, and the devotion of the missionaries there to their relief have taken from the hearts of many the old roots of bitterness. There does not appear any quickening of spiritual aspirations and longings, such as we so much desire to see. Religious feelings are callous, and but a cold response is given to appeals to the conscience. The thoughts of the people are engrossed in the pursuit of gain, and in the discussion of the wrongs and prospects of their race in Turkey and Russia. Personal religion is rarely a matter of personal concern. The conviction prevails in the minds of the Armenians that they are safe through the rites of the Church, and the doctrines of regeneration and conversion are neither taught nor understood among them. Missionaries sometimes have a feeling of disappointment that so few are converted as the result of so much labor, and that Protestant churches are not built up more rapidly. There are, indeed, other results which are encouraging. The gradual progress of enlightenment, the popular approval of evangelical truth, the apologetic attitude of the mass of the Armenians with reference to their doctrines and ceremonies, the expressions of desire for the educa- tion and improvement of the clergy for the translation of the Church books into the modern tongue and for a reformed church show that the leaven of evangelical truth has wrought among them. Many cling to the Gregorian Church as the representative of their national life, and hope for reforms from within. Yet the patriotic laymen and priests tell us that not a rite or a doctrine must now be touched or changed in the old organi- zation Jest the national unity be disturbed, not until the aspirations of the race are attained. With hope of religious reformation so indefinitely deferred, we cannot do else than continue to invite and urge the members of the Gregorian Church to come out and enter into the light of evangeli- cal faith and worship.

The work most effective in the past, among the Armenians, has been education, especially in boarding-schools. During the year advance has been made in the occupation of some villages lying between Ramadan and Ispahan. A change of method has been inaugurated in the Salmas field, which for eleven years has had an organized station. The rising of water in the subsoil of Raftdewan occasioned the fall of some houses, and endangered others. This led to the consideration of the future of the station, as to whether houses should be rented or built in some other village of the plain or the station remove to some other center or disbanded. It was finally decided to withdraw the missionaries to Tabriz and Urumia, and to work the field with well. qualified native agents.

Among the Nestorians in Urumia evangelical truth has taken deep root, but it is also encountering many difficulties. Among this people is presented a curiolls spectacle of missions contending with each other. To the older missions-Catholic and American Presbyterian-have been added the mission of the Archbishop of Canterbury, a Lutheran, and several efforts intermittently supported from Sweden, Norway, and England. The latest scheme is one in cooperation with our Presbyterian mission. It is inaugurated by the Industrial Missions Aid Society, composed of a number of Christian capitalists of England, who will find capital for industries connected with evangelical missions. It proposes to " take the business management off the hands of the missionaries, leaving them free for spiritual work, and to provide work and the means of livelihood for converts whose coming out for Christ entails the loss of their means of living." First, they send back to Persia two young men (Nestorians) who ha'e learned trades. They are sending an outfit for a carpenter's shop, an engineer's shop, with portable engines and all tools and machinery requisite to train apprentices.

This society proposes also to place on Lake U rumia one or more steamers and develop the trade all around the lake. The plan also includes the erection of an electric railway around the lake and to different cities in its neighborhood. A Christian capitalist has intimated a desire to give the steamer. The industrial part of this scheme is feasible, but unfortunately the plan for steamers and railways will meet with insuperable difficulties. Industrial work is very profitable for the Nestorians. Many of their youth are now going to Russia and America for lack of profitable means of livelihood. Those who have been educated and have a spirit of progress have no outlet for their activity. It is better that they should become good artisans than educated and unemployed scholars. This new scheme will be in cooperation with the industrial school connected with the Urumia College. Mr. E. T. Allen, who has had cbarge of it, is now in Drexel Institute, Philadelphia, perfecting himself for this work.

The work among the evangelical churches in Urumia shows advance during the year, especially in self-support. The debt of the Presbyterian Board rendered a reduction of the appropriations necessary. Many of the congregations have responded to the call for larger gifts, and raised their contributions 50, and in some cases 100 per cent.

The Swedish Mission which was for a few years established at Tabriz with evangelists at Urumia, Ramadan, and other points has heen transferred to Chinese Turkestan. Their mission in Persia was begun primarily with the idea of preparing young men from Russia and the Caucasus to return to their own country as evangelists. This was found impracticable, and as it was not necessary for two evangelical missions to occupy the same territory, a friendly arrangement was made in accordance with the principles of missionary comity, wher.eby they withdraw their missionaries and our mission took over such of their native agents as they desired. Others accompanied them to their new field. Among the latter were a Nestorian and three or more Mohammedan converts. One of them has been stationed at Bokhara, and another at Samarcand, in Russian territory, while others have gone with the Swedish Mission into Chinese territory. One of these converted Mohammedans was from Turkey, and was at one timtJ a pupil in the Tabriz Memorial Training School. Re is pictured by Mr. Morrison (agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society, who has made a tour to that province) as sitting in the Hindi Serai of Kashgar, on the edge of the great Kobi desert, a case of Scriptures behind him, in front of him a desk, and on it a manuscript of the Gospels, which he is translating into the language of the people. The Gospel of Matthew has already been finished. It is very interesting to note the beginning of the introdnction of Christianity again into China from its western border, and especially the going there of Nestorians and other Christians from Persia, as in olden times.

The region occupied by the Swedish Mission includes the fertile oases of Kashgar, Yarkand, and Kohtar. It lies across the Thian Shan Mountains from Russia, and tho subject to China is occupied chiefly by Tartar

THE STAR·WORSHIPERS OF MESOPOTAMIA

Mohammedans. The principles of religious liberty, which prevail in the Chinese Empire, will be a shield for their work. The language of the people is very similar to the Tartar or Turki used by us in Persia. Mr. Hogberg, formerly of Tabriz, is the pioneer of the mission. The plan of the mission is evangelistic, and in close contact with the natives. Indeed, two of the ladies of the mission have, I believe, married Asiatic converts. It will be interest.ing to see 1he development of this experiment. The British and Foreign Bible Society is also trying to open up a work for Bible distribution in those provinces. Thus the Trans-Siberian Railway is already being made a highway for the advance of Christ's kingdom.

By the autumn of 1897 it is expected that a branch of the Transcaucasian Hailway will be extended to Erivan, thus bringing Persia two days nearer to America.

THE STAR-WORSHIPERS OF MESOPOTAMIA.* BY REV. S. M. ZWEMER, F.R.G.S., BUSRAH, ARABIA.

In the towns along the lower Euphrates and Tigris, especially itt Amara, Sook es Shiookh, Busrah, and Mohammerah, there dwell an interesting people variously known as Sabeans, Nasoreans, or St. John Christians. They call themselves Mandaee (Mandalans), and altho only numbering four or five thousand, they yet have always been and remain entirely distinct from the Jews, Moslems, and Christians among whom they have dwelt for centuries. Their origin is lost in obscurity, altho it is traced 'ill! a measure 1hrough the maze of their religion to ancient Chaldea.

Certain it iF! 1hat at the time when Islam arose the Sabeans were a strong sect. The Koran recognizes them as distinct from idola1ers, and places them with Jews and Christians as "people of the book" (Surahs 22 : 17 j 2 : 59; 5 : 73) : "Verily, those who believe and those who are Jews, and the Sabeans and the Christians, whosoever believes in God and the last day, and does what is right, there is no fear for them nor shall they grieve." In the English Bible the name Sabeans is perplexing, and, altho applied to three different tribes or peoples, none of these are any way related to the present sect in Mesopotamia. Sabeans, according to Gesenius, should be T8a~ian8, from tsa.both, the host of heaven-i.e., the supposed objects of their worship. Noldeke and others say it comes from a root, 8ubba, to wash, baptize, and refers to the manner of their worship. Gibbon is perhaps correct when he states the origin of their other name thus: "A slight infusion of the Gospel had transformed the .. Bibljography: NOldeke's "Mandaische Grammatik," HaIle, 1875; Captain Prideaux's .. Sketch of a SaOOan Grammar," TraUB. Bib. Arch. Soc., vol. v. ; Ain.worth's "Enphrates Expedition," 2 vols., 1888; Encyciopredia Britannica, vol. xv., pp. 470; Dr. W. Brandt's" Mandaische Schriften," 1895; "A Prayer.Meeting of the Star-Worshipers" (London Standard, Oc- Wber 11lth, 1894) ; V. Cuinet'… La Turqnie d'Asle," 1894. last remnant of the Chaldean polytheists into the Christians of St. John at Bussora." And yet the present Sabeans, although giving peculiar honor to John the Baptist, can in no sense be called Christians. Nor are they related, except indirectly, to any of the Judreo-Christian h&resies of the early Church, such as, e.g., the Remero-baptists.

Isolated by creed, cult, and a language of their own, they love their isolation, and do not intermarry with strangers. Nearly all of them follow one of three trades: they raise the finest dairy produce of Mesopotamia; they build a peculiar kind of light canoes called Mashhoof; and for the rest are silversmiths. No traveler visits their villages without carrying away specimens of their beautiful inlaid work, black metal on silver and 46.NO ~< ~~~O gold; rings, thimbles, bracelets, ~~~..s.~ armlets, and ornaments of all kinds. A peaceful people are they; indus- ~~ ~t.!L D<J0 o,Jo trious, tho mostly poor, and living in harmony with their neighbors, they seldom afford trouble to their ~~~ -'10 d4.S-~ Turkish rulers. Both men and women have a remarkably fine phy- ""~~ J~~ <)(1J sique; tall, of dark complexion, good features, and with long black: . <.A-1e <.~~ ~O beards, some of them are typical patriarchs-even as we imagine <.~ ~cf.v4f. <vo Abraham appeared when he left their present country for Haran. On ordinary days their dress does not distinguish them from Moslems or Jews, but on feast days they wear only white. Their women go about unveiled, and have a more masculine A PASSAGlI FBOM THlI SACRlID BOOK OF THlI cast of features than Moslem women; MANDlEANB. they are also rather taller.

The two great things, however, that distinguish the Sabeans are their language and their religion. Naturally the bazaar-talk of all the river country is Arabic; aU Sabeans speak it, and a goodly proportion read and wrile it; but beside this they have a household language of their own, the langnage of their sacred books, which is called Mandaitic. So closely related to Syriac that it might be called a dialect, it yet has its own peculiar alphabet characters, resembling the older Palmyrene, and is not fully intelligible to the Syriac·speaking Christians from Mosul. Wright says it resembles most Nabathean and the langnage of the Babylonian Talmud. The oldest manuscripts in this dialect date from the sixteenth century, and are in European libraries. At present only the priests can read and write Mandaitic, but they refuse to teach those outside of their faith even the first lesson. The illustration given was copied for me by one of the priests at Busrah. A recently publilihed translation of th6ir sacred writings into German contains only one fourth of the" great book"

of the Mandreans. What is this great book 1 What does it teach? And what do these St. John Christians, falsely so called, really believe?

Altho meeting Sabeans for the past four years, and being their guest on frequent journeys up and down the rivers, I found no satisfactory answer to these questions from their own lips. They turn to the North Star whcn they pray, and "baptize" every Sunday-these were the sole articles of faith that one could learn. Books gave fragmentary and conflicting statements, all hinging around these two plain facts. According to one account they were gross idolaters j another classed them with Christians.

Light dawned from an unexpected quarter. An anonymous article ap- peared in the London Standard, entitled" A Prayer-Meeting of the Star- Worshipers." Whoever wrote it must be perfectly acquainted with their religious mysteries, or be one of themselves! -When I translated it to a company of Sabeans at Amara,. they were dumbfounded. Who had dared to expose all their secret ceremonies and beliefs to public "iew? Let me quote one paragraph only of this account, every minute particular of which the Sabeans assure me is true : " Toward midnight the Star-worshipers, men and women, come slowly down to the Miahkna by the river-side. Each enters the tiny wattled hnt by the southern wall, disrobes and bathes in the circular reservoir.

On emerging from the water each one robes him or herself in the rasta- that is, the ceremonial white garment, crosses to the open space in front of the door of the tabernacle, and seats himself upon the ground, saluting those present with the customary' Sood Havilakh' (' blessing be upon thee '), and receiving the usual reply, ' .Asaootah de hai havilakh'

(' blessing of the Living One be upon thee '). The sacred book, Sidra Rabba, is laid upon the altar folded back where the liturgy of the living is divided from the ritual of the dead. The high-priest takes one of the two live pigeons handed to him, extends his hands toward the Polar Star, upon which he fixes his eyes, and lets the bird fiy, calling aloud: 'Bahmo d'hai rabba mshabba zivo kadmayah Elaha. Edmen Nafshi Eprah' (' In the name of the Living One, blessed be the primitive light, the ancient light, the Divinity self-created '). [Then] the reading being in progress, they prepare the Peto Elayat or high mystery, as they term their communion. One kindles a charcoal-fire in the earthen- ware stove by the side of the altar, and the other grinds small some of the barley brought by the deacon. He then expresses some oil from the sesame seed, and mixing the barley meal and oil, prepares a mass of dough which he kneads and separates into small cakes the size of a two- shilling piece. These are quickly thrust into the oven and baked. The fourtn deacon now takes the pigeon left in the cage, cuts its throat quickly with a very sharp knife, taking care that no blood is lost. The little cakes are then brought to him by his colleagues, and still holding the dying pigeon, he strains its neck over them in such a way that four small drops fall on each to form a cross. Amid the continued reading of the liturgy the cakes are carried around to the worshipers by the priests, who themselves pop them directly into the mouths of the members with the words, , Marked be thou with the mark of the Living One.' The four deacons inside the Mishkna walk ronnd to the rear of the altar and dig a little hole in which the body of the dead pigeon is then buried."

What a mosaic of ceremonies ! No wonder that Professor Kessler calls Mandreism a most striking example of religious syncretism. Judaism, Islam, and Christianity engrafted on one old Chaldean trunk. Gnosticism, star-worship, baptisms, love-feast, sacrifice, and Ornithomancy in one confusion. And yet there is a method in it, and a system of dogma lies behind the mysteries of their cult. Sabeanism is a book-religion.

Among the large collection of their sacred writings the Sidra Rabba, or Great Book, holds the first place. It contains over five hundred large quarto pages of text, divided into two parts, a " right" and a " left.hand" testament. From this mass of diffuse and obRcure material one can dig out the elements of a system of cosmogony, and on this is based all their ritual and ceremony.

First of all things was Pera RaMa, the great abyss. With him " Shining Ether" and the" Spirit of Glory" (Mana RaMa) form a primal triad. From the last named, who is the king of light, emanates Yardena RaMa, the great Jordan. Mana RaMa called into being the first of the reons, Primal Life, Hayye kadema. He is really the chief god of the Sabeans, and everyone of their prayers begins by invoking him. From him proceed secondary emanations, Yushamim, "Jehovah of heaven," and Manda Hayye, " messenger of life" (the mediator of their system and whence their name). Yushamim was punished for attempting to raise himself above Primal Light, and now rules the world of inferior light. Manda still rests in the bosom of Primal Light, and had a series of incarnations, beginning with Abel (Hibil) and Seth, and ending with John the Baptist! Beside all these there is yet a third life, called 'Atika, the demiurge, who created the bodies of Adam and Eve, but could not make them stand upright.

The underworld has its score of rlliers-Zarfay, Za1·tanay, Hag, Mag, Gaf, Gafan, Anatan, and Kin, with hells and vestibules in plenteous confusion. Hibil descends here and obtains victories for Manda, and compels them to divulge the hidden name of darkness. From the fourth vestibule he carries away the female devil Ruha, daughter of Kin. This Ruha, Kessler affirms, is really an anti.Christian parody of the Holy Spirit. By her own son, Ur, Ruka becomes mother of the planets and signs of the zodiac. These are the source of all evil in the world, and control the sins of mankind. But the sky itself is an ocean of water, pure and clear, -the abode of Light. The central sun is the Polar Star, with jeweled crown standing before the door of Abathur. The Mandroans consider all the Old Testament saints. except Abel and Seth, false prophets. True religion was professed by the ancient Egyp- tians, who were their ancestors. Another false prophet was Yishu Mashiha (Jesus Christ), who was, in fact, an incarnation of the planet Mercury. John the Baptist, an incarnation of Hibil, appeared forty-two years before Christ, and by mistake baptized Him also. More than two hun- dred years after this time there came into the world sixty thousand saints from Pharaoh's host, and took the place of the Mandroans who had been extirpated. Their high-priest then had his residence at Damascus. The last false prophet was Mohammed, but he was kept from harming them, and during the reign of the Abbasides they had four hundred places of worship in Babylonia.

The Mandroan priesthood has three grades-Shkanda, or deacons, Farmida, or disciples, and a Ganzivra, or high-priest. The late Ganzivra of the Sabeans was Sheikh Yahya, at Soak es Shiookh j their present head is called Sheikh Sahn, and is now imprisoned at Busrah on charge of fomenting the late rebellion of the Arab tribes near Kurna.

The Sabeans observe six great feasts besides the weekly Sabbath (Sunday). One of the feasts celebrates the victory of Abel in the world of darkness, another the drowning of Pharaoh's army, but the chief feast is that of baptism. On it, called Pantsha, all Sabeans are baptized by sprinlcling three times a day for five days; and this is compulsory. The Sunday baptisms of immersion in running water are, however, largely voluntary, and therefore meritorious; these latter closely correspond to the Moslem ritual of purifications, and take place after touching a dead body, etc. The moral code of the Sabeans is that of the Old Testament in nearly every particular. Polygamy is allowed, but not often indulged in. They do not circumcise, and have no holy places or churches, except those built for a feast night at the river-side. They are friendly to Christians of all sectR, and love to give the impression that because they honor the Baptist they are more closely related to us than to the Jews or Moslems. Some time ago their small community at Nasariyeh asked for a school, but the project fell through. They occasionally purchase Arabic Scriptures from our colporteurs, and are most interested in Genesis and John's Gospel. But we have not yet met with anyone among them who seriously inquired the way of life through Jesus Christ. Some years ago their community at Busrah and Mohammerah was aided financially (by the queen, they say) through the kind offices of the British Consul, and ever since they have not ceased to think themselves worthy of a repetition of this high favor.

Their numbers have even during the past decade steadily decreased, and yet so closely do they cling to their ancient faith, that i1; seems the Mandalan system will only die when the last star-worshiper is carried to his grave in the palm orchards of the river country.

THE RUSSIAN STUNDIST!I

THE RUSSIAN STUNDISTS.-I.* THEIR ORIGIN, HISTORY, AND PERSECUTION.

BY PROFESSOR G. GODET-TRANSLATED BY MRS. D. L. PIERSON.

The era of religious persecution is not passed. Not only iu Armenia and China do Christians suffer for their beliefs, but under a government that calls itself Christian-in holy Russia, and in the holy atmosphere of the "Holy Synod" of the Russian Church. The world at large has but an imperfect knowledge of these persecutions. If they were known more widely and more in detail, we are persuaded that the public would be so stirred that the Russian Government could no longer ignore or permit what now goes on in that empire. It is evident that the Stundists are misrepresented to the Emperor to be a political and social organization dangerous to the State, and not, as they really are, an inoffensive religious sect. It is also evident that the most horrible deeds of persecution are carefully hidden from him, and that he has but a remote idea of the sufferings which some of his most faithful subjects have undergone. The petitions that the persecuted ones have tried to send to him, thanks to the Russian police, have never been allowed to reach their destination. It is useless to think of making any external attempt in their favor. What was gained by the interventions of the Evangelical Alliance in behalf of the Baltic provinces during the reigns of the two preceding emperors ~ Nothing-even worse than nothing-an aggravation of the evil!t Anything that looks like an interference from an outsider in the national affairs of Russia only irritates the government, and threatens to injure rather than aid the cause of the oppressed.

The Origin and Oharacter of Stundism.-The Stundists, about 250,000 in number, ara scattered throughout the south of Russia.! About 1868 the newspapers spoke for the first time of the Stundists, and of the activity of Pastor Charles Bonekemper, who was settled for a year at Rohrbach, near Odessa. It was he who gave the first decided impulse to the movement; but its beginning was still earlier. In 1823 John Bonekemper, of Wupperthal (the father of Charles Bonekemper), having been sent by the * This article is a translation of a little pamphlet by ProfeBBor G. Godet, of Neuchiltel, Switzer'

land. The French pamphlet is itself in part a compilation of facts from English and other public&'- tions. Among other books on the Stundists are "The Stundlsts ;" •• A Short History of the Stnndist.;"" A Highway of Souow," by Hesba Stretton; and "Nadya, a Tale of the Steppes," by Norris.

t Recently, however (by order of the Emperor no doubt), the Minister of the Interior was informed that he might discontinue the "exceptional methods taken for protecting the Orthodox Church" in the Baltic provinces. This means, probably, the end of persecutions for the Lutherans in these + provinces-but what of the Stundists ? They are found largely in the provinces of Bessarabla, Kherson, Kursk, Poltava, Kharkov, Taurida, Don Cossacks, Astrakhan, and in Caucasla. A line drawn from Warsaw through Orel to Astrakhan would nearly mark the northern limit of Stundism. church at Basle to the south of Russia, settled in 1824 at Rohrbach, as pastor of one of the German settlements there in the reign of Catherine II. In these colonies the residents preserved the custom of the" Stunden," or " hour" meetings for prayer and Bible study long practised in Wllrtem- berg. Bonekemper took part freely in these exercises, in which the Rus- sians, not understanding German, were unable to join. In 1858 a peasant named Onishenko, from the village of Osnowa, near the port of Nikolayev, began to attend these meetings, and was led to Christ. He immediately set about telling others, and formed similar little prayer-meetings in the neighboring villages. Thus was Stundism born, and it made rapid prog- ress, especially after the liberation of the serfs (1861). This emancipation caused the peasants to travel about in search of work, and thus those who had heard the Gospel spread it abroad from town to town. Freedom also inspired these peasants with a desire for an education. This was a powerful stimulus to a movement which was really but a return to the study of the Bible-the book which had been closed to the masses of the people. Itinerant preachers traveied through the villages gathering together groups of listeners eager for the truth. ·In 1864 appeared for the first time a pocket edition of the New Testament in Russian, and the new converts bought it with joy.

From its start the characteristic traits of the adherents of Stundism were absolute abstinence from intoxicants, assiduous study of the Scriptures, and the cultivation of a fraternal ChristIan spirit. They had no idea at first of withdrawing from the Orthodox Church. They even went to the priests asking counsel and light. The priests, too ignorant to give this, but not too blind to see that the movement as it gained strength and knowledge would be sure to attack the abuses and superstitions of the Church, quickly assumed a hostile attitude toward the new tendencies, and appealed to secular force to suppress the heresy. It was about 1870, when the Stundists numbered about 70,000, that the first oppressive measures were taken. As they increased the time came when this systematic implacable persecution no longer aimed at repressing them, but at exterminating them altogether.

Before recounting the leading phases of this persecution, it will not be out of the way to trace rapidly the principles of this movement, which many have thought held more to the letter than to the spirit of the Gospel. Few people have a really clear idea of the fundamental beliefs and organization of the Stundists. They are often represented to be a fanatical sect of ignorant iconoclasts, advocating a social reform which is but the embodiment of the principles of communism, and consequently a sect dangerous not only to the Church, whose errors and superstitions they attack, but also to the State which they seek to undermine. Therefore some say that Russia has a right to suppress them. It is in this light, no doubt, that the Emperor and many people both in Russia and elsewhere regard the matter. No idea is more foreign to the truth. We do not say that error has not crept ~nto their precepts, or that they have always had that wisdom and moderation becoming to Christians. But remember that a few years ago they were ignorant peasants, for the most part unable to read or write. Hunted by the police, they have not been able to enjoy the benefits of regular organized instruction. It is rather then a source of wonder that these simple people, living by themselves, should have kept so closely to the truth of the Gospels, and that great errors should not have gained footing among them. One is compelled to admire their faith and their heroism, and no less the healthy character of their moral and religious life, which forcibly recalls that of the early Christians.

" They live," writes Dalton, " very peaceably with each other. The religious sentiment, so strong in the Russian peasant, finds in the Word of God the guidance it seeks. They strengthen themselves' and direct their lives according to the teachings of the Scripture, often interpreting them in the strictest manner; for these noble men lack instructors, but they themselves are generally a striking proof that the Bible enlightens even the most ignorant, provided only that they search in earnest for Jesus in the GospeL"

One cannot find a Stundist who does not faithfully read the New Testament and consider it a revelation from God; this is the first article of his creed. Often he carries it with him to his work, and in his recreation hour, instead of passing the time in drinking as before, he devotes himself to reading. He holds that all who sincerely believe may understand without the aid of the Church or of priests.

The faith of the Stundists is, in a general way, that of all evangeIica1 Protestants, but they have no recognized confession of faith. Altho one in essentials, they differ somewhat in doctrine and practice-e.g., regarding the sacraments. The majority hold to adult baptism, and consider the Lord's Supper simply a memorial feast. A small number reject these ordinances altogether-a reaction from the materialistic religion of the Orthodox Church, which they condemn with one accord. The worship of " icons" or images of Christ, the Virgin, and the saints, which has so large a place in the religious life of the Russian people, is their especial horror, and herein lies one of the greatest reasons for the persecutions to which they are subjected. Perhaps their zeal sometimes has lacked discretion; if so, they have paid dearly for it. The Russian penal code inflicts from eight months'to three years'imprisonment for any word spoken against the " icons," and banishment to Siberia for the crime of destroying them. But the Stundists have acted according to their consciences, and who of us is ready to cast the first stone ~ Moreover, they detest the sacerdotal power which ignorant, avaricious, and often intemperate priests have abused so much. Universal priesthood is one of their dearest doctrines. Reconciled to God by the sacrifice on the cross, they have no longer need of any earthly mediator, and each father is priest in his own household. Nevertheless, however much despised, the orthodox priest never suffers the loss of his immense power, and when anyone refuses him the fees which it is his custom to charge, the retaliations are'terrible.

The Russian calendar has no less than a hundred and three holy uays, which frequently are times of debauch and disoruer; but the Stundists, steady workingmen, only observe a few of them. They have absolutely parted company with laziness and drunkenness, of which the Russian peasant is an habitual slave. Their villages and their homes have an appearance of neatness, order, and prosperity, which is in striking contrast with the orthodox villages and communities. Their farms and those of the German colonists are the best cultivated in Southern Ru~sia, and by their labor and industry many have reached comfortable circumstances and almost become rich. Their family life is pure, a strict moral discipline holding sway among them. Mothers and children no longer tremble at the brutal authority of the father of the family. The young are instructed as well as their circumstances permit, and in each home by the side of the New Testament may be found books and pamphlets which bear testimony to a higher degree of culture than is possessed by their neighbors. It is the Scriptures alone that the Stundists search for truth; there, too, they find rules for every-day life, and they faithfully put them into practice. Thus they strive to realize among themselves the fraternity which marked the primitive Church. They have been called communists and anarchists, but this is base calumny. * They are peaceable citizens, very loyal to their sovereign, whom they pray for with great fervor. t It is true that they seem to believe that the present social system is not in accordance with God's idQas; that the soil belongs to all, not to a few, and ought to be equally divided; that each should cultivate his land with intelligence, and be ready to embrace the ideas of modern progress, but that they should not regard the revenue as belonging solely to themselves, but as given in trust, for them to provide for the needs of their poorer neighbors. Interpreting certain precepts of the Bible literally, they especially condemn usury, which is a very common evil in Russia, and war. These principles are very different from those of anarchy or even of communism.

Lastly, the Stundists are quiet, honest, industrious people, who do not refuse to fulfil any of their duties as citizens. It is the opposition of the priests which has forced them to break away altogether from the Church, in which, until they had the "'.ord of God, they always found sufficient • People carelessly use the term StundistB for all those who have gone out from the established church, and thus they confouud the Stundists with other sects which exiBt in Russia, and attribute to them their extravagant and immoral practices.

t It is pretended that the Stnndist movement had a political origin. The Stnndists are represent- ed as rebels, lacking patriotism, and in sympathy with Germany. "There is positively no anti. Rnssian tendency," writes a well-informed Russian, "among the Stundists. They neither refuse to go Into the army nor to pay their taxes. It is just a slander of the clergy without foundation,"

All those who have the most intimate knowledge are of one accord on the subject of the loyalty ot the Stundists. satisfaction for their religious needs. They have thus been led into forming for themselves as much of an organization as the many legal shackles have permitted them to form.

Organization and Form of WOTship.-The highest office of this very elementary organization is that of elders or presbyters, who are chosen by the communities, and are, as far as possible, men of age and experience. Their principal duty is to lead the public services, and to preside at marriages and funerals. They need not have oratorical talent or decp theological learning, but they must be well versed in the Scriptures and be able to explain them. Each elder has supervision over one or two communities, often over a whole district. They visit the villages of their district where their brethren are scattered, and take charge of the funds which are given them for the sick and needy. One important duty is to confer frequently with the presbyters of other districts, and also to act as intermediaries between the brethren who are imprisoned or exiled and their families. We can see how much tact and prudence it requires on their part not to excite the suspicions of the police.

Next in importance to the elders are the deacons, who are generaIIy younger men full of zeal, but at the same time men of discretion. The deacons have charge of the Sabbath..schools, and preside at the regular services in the abs~nce of the presbyter. They keep the records of births, marriages, and deaths, and attend to the meting out of assistance to the aged and sick.

The elders and deacons do not form a clergy distinct from the people. * They work for their living just as their brethren do, usually tilling the soil. They receive 110 salaries, simply their traveling expenses when they make trips in behalf of their congregations. In the beginning the Stundists thought to have more of an organization, with lists of the members regularly recorded and periodical meetings of the elders and deacons, a common treasury, etc.; but all these features, which give unity and cohesion to a movement, were broken up by persecution. Eve~y movement of their leaders was watched, and as soon as their plans were known by the priests or the police, measures were taken to thwart them. If they attemptJd to appoint an elder or deacon, he was immediately ordered by the civil authorities to another district, and not even permitted to remain there any length of time. Often the lists containing the names of the members were seized by the police, aud being thus in their power, we know the treatment which, at a moment's notice, they could be forced to undergo.

But despite these difficulties, the movement has preserved a remarkable unity. Some inevitable divisions have occurred, which nothing but the existence of one recognized head would have been able to prevent. The different congregations keep in communication as well as possible with each other. The head men exchange visits as often as they can, and keep .. The elders uSUlIlly receive the laying on of hands, but not alway. ; for the persecutions of late bave been so bitter, that I10Ile of these fIlnctions could be regularly administered. up frequent and regular correspondence. Just as at the time of the first persecutions of the Church, so now these letters are passed from hand to band, from village to village, and from province to province- until they become worn and almost illegible. One of these letters, addressed to the Church at T–, a little village of the province of Kiev, begins thus: "To the well-beloved in Christ, brothers and sisters of the church at T–, salutation.•, Then follows the exhortation : " Take care, brethren, that your church, which for ten years has made its voice heard like a trumpet, be not silenced now." In another letter, addressed to the church at P–, the brethren are exhorted: "Gird up your loins in view of the great conflict, for the enemy rejoices over your feebleness. Take care that your elders are men of good repute, and do not forget the poor and the oppressed when you assemble about the Lord's table."

Let us penetrate into the interior of one of these communities. They have no special building for their services. " Poverty, simplicity, and austerity distinguish the meeting-places of the Stundists." They meet in the house of some peasant, in a room scrupulously neat, which on Sabbath morning is cleared in haste of its beds, furniture, and provisions. On the whitewashed walls hang two or three Scripture texts, on the earthen floor rude benches and chairs are placed. At the end of the room stands a little table, covered with a white cloth, and a chair for the preacher. On the table rest a Bible and a collection of hymns, many of which are from the English.

Reading and explanation of some New Testament passage occupies the principal place in the service, but singing also plays a large part. The " little Russians" have a highly developed musical sense. All strangers who attend the meetings of the Stundists are struck with the beauty of their songs. Many of their original hymns are very remarkable. The Stundists kneel in prayer and pray much. They pray often for the Emperor ; their prayers are long, and frequently accompanied by tears, and are characterized, above all, by great humility, while they use their hymns to express their joy in Christ.

Here is a description given by an eye-witness of one of their assemblies: "They salute each other with hand-shakes and embraces, the men kissing the men and the women the women. Then they sit down, the men on one side, the women on the other. The elder takes his place at the table and gives out a chant. He then reads and explains a chapter in the Bible, and gives an opportunity for anyone else to add a word of explanation. Women are not permitted to teacb, but following 1 Cor. 11 : 5, they 1U'e permitted to pray in meeting. After several hymns and prayers, the elder closes the service with a sermon. "

Tbey celebrate the Lord's Supper as do the -Protestant churches of the West. It is customary for the Stundists to linger after service and exchange news itnd read letters from their friends in prison or exile.

A Stuudist marriage is celebrated in the following manner: On the

BIBLE MOTIVES IN MISSIONS

date selected the friends gather at the house of the groom, w,here the parents of the young couple present them to the elder, telling him of their desire to be joined in marriage. The elder calls the young people before him, and thus addresses the bride-elect : , , Young woman, is it your own free will and desire that you be united by marriage to this young man, or are your parents or anyone else forcing the union upon you f' The young woman responds: "It is my own free choice."

" And do you love this young man ~" " I do." " And do you wish to love and take care of him when he is old and ill ~" "I do." The elder asks the same questions of the fiance, then the assembly sing a canticle, which is only a simple and appropriate prayer for the wedded pair. The elder tells them to embrace and to join hands; this ends the ceremony. It is hardly necessary to say that marriages thus solemnized are legally null. The only legal marriages are those performed by the orthodox priests in the Orthodox Church. About the end of 1865 the German Baptists in the south of Russia were joined by some men of prominence, like Kapustinski, of Kiev, and by Trophime Khlistoun,* a man whose saintly life preached as loudly as his words. This strengthening of their ranks and increase of their zeal and their attitude toward the Orthodox Church have had a great influence on the Russian Stundists. To-day almost all the Stundists hold the beliefs of the Baptists, and in the sonth of Russia Baptist and Stundist are practically synonymous terms.

(To be concluded.) BIBLE MOTIVES IN MISSIONS.

BY REV. T. T. EATON, D.D., LL.D., LOUISVILLE, KY.

Many of us believe that a good sbare of the loss of interest in foreign missions is due to the World's Parliament of Religions. No one who read the reports of this parliament and the editorial comments thereon can doubt that the impression made by the press was unfriendly to missions. For example, a leading editorial in one of our largest dailies laid emphasis on the" erroneous impression" that mission boards and preachers had made on the minds of the people. These Hindus were really fine gentlemen, well dressed and educated, and thus the claim of the preachers that non-Christian people were all savages was unfounded. The idea of sending the Gospel to such fine gentlemen was ridiculed. In 80 far as men had the idea that all heathen are savages, to whom the Gospel should .. Khlistonn was ba.nished in 1893 to" desolate region in Caneasis, where he has suffered mneh misery. Kapustinski, banished likewise, seven or eight yesrs ago, perished in exile. be sent to civilize them, in so far did such reports and editorials chill their missionary zeal, and make them think that, after all, the well.dressed Orientals already possessed all the Gospel offered them, and led them to cease their mission contributions. I have myself had personal arguments with several business men, who, because of the reports of the Parliament of Religions, declared that they" would never give another cent to foreign missions." In so far, howel-er, as men had the idea that the Gospel is to save people from sin, rather than to civilize them from savagery, in so far they were not affected by such newspaper utterances. '

That it was possible for the Parliament of Religions thus to injure the cause of missions shows that it had not been made to rest on the right basis in the minds of large numbers of people. Too much emphasis has been laid on the temporal advantages of missions, too little on the spir- itual. A civilized heathen needs the Gospel DO less than a savage heathen.

Bunyan's immortal allegory owes its greatness to its truth, which does not pass away, since it is faithful to human nature, which is not changed by the passing years. The path to the celestial city was narrow and difficult, and the pilgrims could make but slow progress therein. There was a path, just over the stile, running through a green and pleasant meadow, a smoother path along which progress could be made more rapidly j and it ran so nearly parallel to the king's highway, they had no doubt it would lead them to the celestial city. If they found it deviated too much from the right direction, it would be easy to cut across to the way in which they were commanded to go. The result of their trying the smoother path is well known.

In every good work men get impatient of God's methods, and the greater their zeal the greater the temptation to try the meadow path.

Sometimes they get impatient with their brethren, who, refusing to cross the stile, go on along the appointed path. Therefore we have need to look carefully into the roll the king has given the pilgrims for their guid- ance. This is true in all good works, especially in the work of saving souls. The reason for the decline in interest in foreign missions is that we have been trying the meadow path, and some have been locked up in the Castle of Despair. The narrow way leads over the Hill Difficulty, but it does not lead to the Castle of Despair. Only when we walk in God's way can we look for God's blessing.

There can be no improvement on the methods of infinite wisdom, and progress can be made more rapidly along the narrow way than in the beautiful and easy meadow path. Let us remember also that the motives for giving money and the effect the methods of giving have upon Chris- tians are far more important than the aIDount of money to be raised. It is hard for those who have to raise money for missions to realize this fundamental truth.

What then are the proper motives for giving to missions ~ I men- tioned, first, love to God, which desires His glory. "Whether ye eat or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of God," is thod command of the Holy Spirit. Love to God is the highest of all motives, the first and greatest commandment. The Westminster Catechism is right on this point, man's chief end is " to glorify God and enjoy Him forever." The glory of God is the purpose of our lives. Jesus says: "Let your light so shine before men that they may see your good works and glorify your Father which is in heaven."

The second motive is like unto the first, gratitude to Christ for dying to save us. Were there no command on the subject, this motive should lead every renewed soul to do his utmost to win souls to the Savior. This motive animated Paul and the apostles as they rejoiced in being counted worthy to suffer for Christ's sake. In view of what He has done for us, it were base ingratitude not to strive to bring the world to Him to crown Him" Lord of aU," who wore a crown of thorns for us ; to live for Him who died for us.

The third motive is love to man. This rests on love to God. "We love Him becanse He first loved us," and we love our fellows because He first loved them. 'Ve are to love men not because they are lovely, but because God loves them. I had an only brother who died when a boy and far from home. One of the last things he said was, " Tell the folks at home to be good to my dog." It was a miserable cur and always in the way; but the love of the dead sanctified the dog in onr eyes. No more was he regarded as in the way; no place was too good for him to lie, nothing was too good for him to have that he could enjoy, and no service human beings could render to a dog was not rendered to that miserable cur, for the sake of the dead. However base and unworthy men may be, we are to love them because God loves them, and we are to see in every man material for a star in the Redeemer's crown, and a means whereby God may be glorified. And we will care no less for a man without God, because his body is well clad and his mind well trained. Our love to Christ should hallow in our eyes all for whom He died.

The fourth motive is obedience to Christ. The command is clear and plain: "Go disciple all nations, baptizing them, ,. etc. And" Go" includes sending; for "How can they preach except they be sent ?" We must obey our marching orders, as the Iron Duke well said. When the Pharisees stopped the healed man carrying home his bed on the Sabbath from the pool of Bethesda, and demanded why he thus violated the Sabbath, his one reply was, " He that made me whole, the same said unto me, Take up thy bed and walk." Whatever He that made us whole commands, let us do.

These four motives, then, and those that are corollaries to them, but no more. Whatsoever is more than these cometh of evil, and doeth evil. But it may be said that people will not give from these motives, and we must use others-is that true g No Christian will admit that such motives do not influence him more than any others. The Master said, " If ye love Me, ye will keep My words." In dealing with those who are not influenced by these motives, what is needed is, not to take a collection for missions, but to preach "repentance toward God and faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ." But Christians are not influenced by these motives as they should be. So often have they been appealed to by other motives that their consciences have been dulled.

The physical hardships of the heathen should never be made prominent as a reason for sending them the Gospel. There are hardships amonll Christians. What would be a great hardship to one of us would be none at all to a Chinaman, for exampie. Dr. Hayes exhibited a picture of a native "belle" who, he said, had thirty years' dirt caked on her never washed face. That would have been torture to a cleanly person, while she was not in the least disturbed by it. We should consider the sin of the heathen, and remember that only by the blood of Christ can they be cleansed. They are helpless of themselves, a hopeless eternity lies just before them, only one Savior has been provided in whom they must believe or perish, and "how can they believe on Him of whom they have not heard ~"

Neither should people be urged to give to missions because of the value of missionary labor to commerce. At a recent professedly missionary meeting the great stress was laid on the material resources of Mexicowhat crops could be raised by a proper system of irrigation and cultivation, what mineral wealth could be developed, etc. The Bible never appeals to any such motive. Paul did not go into Macedonia in order to dev~lop the resources of that country or to increase its commerce with Palestine, but in answer to the cry of need-" Come over and help us." To hear some mission talk, one would be led to think we worshiped mam. mono How often and with what complacency has it been told that before the missionaries went to the Fiji Islands their trade with other lands was nothing, while now it has run up into millions yearly ~ Oh, mammon ! mammon!! Such motives injure us, lower our characters, dim our vision of God, so that money takes the place in our thoughts which God's glory ought to occupy. Here is one of the worst evils in this materialistic age.

Deep conviction for sin is necessary before one can feel that love to God and to man which will make him delight in working to save his fellows. Whatever minimizes sin miaimizes God's mercy to guilty men. If sin be a little thing, an imperfection, a wrong development, then it is a matter of small consequence that the heathen are sinners. With shallow views of sin always go low views of God. He is no longer the aU-holy One who will by no means clear the guilty, but He is a weak and indulgent parent. There is no longer a throne in the universe, but only a rocking-chair, from which a doting Father sings lullabies to all. Hence we are led to think that God will be pleased if we please ourselves, and spend un ourselves aU that has been entrusted to our stewardship. If we decide to have a good time according to our pleasure, without troubling

THE MALABAR SYRIANS

ourselves with disagreeable things, no douht God will make up to us and to the heathen for our failure. To be sure, this contradicts the Bible, but we must not be " Bibliolaters," we must modify our views of the inspiration and authority of the Bible so as to fit our flabby theology, and to suit the " new conditions" about us. This rocking-chair Father will not deal strictIy with us, aud His holiness, justice, and truth must not be allowed to stand in the way of the pleasure of His creatures. Such are the views that follow minimizing sin, and those who hold such views can be persuaded to give to missions only by harrowing stories of suffering, or by appeals to their vanity, their covetousness, or their palates.

Back to the Bible, therefore, back to the Bible! Along this one line lie all the promises of God. Along this line all the triumphs of the faith have been won. When we obey God we are guided by in%nite wisdom, when we go our own way, foHowing our "Christian consciousness," we are guided by our own folly. Infinite wisdom has made no mistake anq no omission. The Bible is the one infallible and all-sufficient rule of faith practice. Its one purpose is to turn men to righteousness, and it will not do to say its teachings are inadequate for this purpose, and other motives and methods must be used.

THE MALABAR SYRIANS-A FORGOTTEN CHAPTER IN INDIAN MISSIONS.

:BY REV. JOHN RUTHBRFURD, LEWES, ENGLAND.

We find traces of the working of God's hand where we little expect it. In Central China the Nestorians had their missions, which for a time were largely successful; and the Malabar coast has to this day its settlements of natives belonging to the Syrian Church, or, as they often call themselves, the Christians of St. Thomas. God's providence has watched over them, or they would certainly have succumbed to their difficulties; for they have been hemmed in by heathenism and under subjection in civil affairs to none but pagan rulers. Had there been no guiding Divine hand, the Syrian Church in India could never have beeu preserved throughout so many centuries.

The earliest Christian settlements in South India are probably the seven churches which are traditionally said to have been founded by the apostle Thomas.

When they first came in contact with European voyagers they were Nestorian in doctrine, and had been so for a thousand years or more. It was only in 1665, when the Romanists prevented their communicating with the Nestorian patriarch, that they became subject to the patriarch of Antioch, who is monophYRite in doctrine.

In 1502 Vasco de Gama, the discoverer of the sea route to India, was a second time sent out by the King of Portugal. On his arrival a deputation of native Christians from Cranganore went to meet him with gifts. They informed him that they numbered thirty thousand, and that they kept themselves apart from their heathen neighbors as a special community. The following year, 1503, the Rajah of Cochin gave the Portuguese a piece of ground on which to build a fort, and this place soon afterward became a stronghold of the Romish religious orders in India.

Certain relics of St. Thomas are said to be in existence, imd the miracles attributed to these relics are worthy of the most flourishing age of medieval superstition. One of these was to the effect that when the Indian bishops annually approached the apostle's shrine to present their offerings, he opened his hand and graciously received these, provided they were presented by orthodox believers, while he sternly withdrew his closed palm from all heretics! When many other absurd and degrading stories abounded, no wonder that the Christian community which delighted in such things gradually wasted away, till its influence on surrounding heathenism became a vanishing quantity.

There are historical notices carrying back the antiquity of the Malabar Christians to a very ancient date ; but they possess two documents of the highest antiquity, which prove how very far back we must go to the time of their arrival in India. These documents are engraved plates of copper, supposed to be a thousand years old. One of these, written in Tamil, conveys a grant of land to a merchant who is supposed to have belonged to the Manichean sect. The other is written in Tamil-Malayalim, and also conveys a piece of land to a community connected with a church called Tarisa-paIIi, or Tarisa Church. These ancient documents show that in those remote times the Syrian Christians were a recognized community, to whom certain rights were accorded.

Unfortunately the intercourse of the Roman Catholic Church with the Syrian Christians is a long story of cruel persecution, in which the secular arm was invoked for the purpose of forcibly compelling submission to Rome, with the alternative of much suffering and sometimes even of death. Mar ~·talla, one of the Syrian bishops, was first imprisoned at Goa, and then burned as a heretic in, 1654. In 1700 another of their metrans or bishops, Mar Simon, fell into their hands, and was detained at Pondicherry in irons till his death. When the Portuguese had been ousted from Cochin by the Dutch there came relief from persecution in that locality ; but the Syrians continued greatly destitute of books, of pastors, and of instruction, and their moral and spiritual tone was lowered through their intercourse with the Jesuits. The native rulers, too, were despotic and merciless, and things were altogether at a low ebb when, in 1795, Cochin surrendered to the British.

Without going further into the question of antiquity, suffice it to say that at the Council of Nice, 325 A.D., a bishop named John signed the decrees then passed as " Metropolitan of Persia and of Great India ;" and about the year 200 A.D. Pantrenus, who then presided over a college in Alexandria, is said to have himself gone to India and labored there; this he did in response to a message from certain Christians in India who de- sired further i1lstruction. The detail of what he may have done is un- known, as his writings are lost.

What a strange conflict is that of the Christian Church-internal strife, outward persecution! We have it all in miniature in the Syrian Church in India. Though it was from the beginning a Nestorian Church, yet for the last two centuries it has been under Jacobite rule. About the year 1663 the Jacobite patriarch sent Mar Gregory to India, and he being accepted by these Malabar Christians, they were quietly incorporated with the Jacobites, a party dogmatically antagonistic to the Nestorians. Mar Greg- ory openly proclaimed that both the Pope and Nestorius were heretics.

The members of the Syrian Church in Malabar are now all connected with the Jacobite party.

Very strangely, there still survive Christian Manichees among th8 Syrian Christians of India. Their traditions allege that in the third cen- tury a certain sorcerer called Manikavachakar arrived on the east coast of India and deceived and perverted many Christians by his wiles, after which he came round to Travancore, where he continued his labors and succeed- ed in perverting eight families to !fanicheism. The descendants of those families were formed into a settlement and were called Manigramakar- that is, the people of the village of Manes-and the remnant of those peo- ple are still known by the same name.

The Mohammedans, too, since the time of their appearing in India, have sadly vexed and oppressed the Syrian Christians. .

Very little is known of the Syrian Church in India during the Middle Ages. It is said that the English King Alfred the Great sent messengers to visit the shrine of the Apostle Thomas in India. A Dominican friar named J ordanus, who went on a mission from Persia, visited QuiIon, in South India, about the year 1324, and .lohn de MarignoIli, or John of Florence, returning from a mission to China, visited South India on his way-this was in 1346 or 1347 ; he resided in Quilon upward of a year.

He says: "After some harvest of souls-for there are a few Christians there-I proceeded to Ceylon." Cadamustus, the Venetian, set out for a voyage to the East in 1493, and visited Calicut. He says that city was in- habited by Indian Christians, and that he there saw churches with bells.

He further says: "The Christians ride on elephants, believe Christ w~s born of the Virgin Mary, and never sinned; that He was crucified by the Jews, died, and was buried at Jerusalem. They know, indeed, that the Pope lives in Rome, but have no other knowledge of the Holy Roman Church; are somewhat educated, and can wrpte their own tongue. "

When the Portuguese arrived in India for the purposes of trade alid conquest, two of the native Christians of Cranganore waited upon Peter Cabral, asking him to convey them to Europe. They said that they used no images, but only the simple cross in their churches; and that they possessed many copies of the Sacred Scriptures, and commentaries on them, from which their priests taught the people. 'This was in 1500.

One of these two Hindus was " Joseph the Indian," aud in a small book of his travels these details. are given regarding the Syrian Church. Inside their churches, he said, there were no images ; they had priests, deacons, and sub-deacons; they used unleavened bread in the communion; the people received the Lord's Supper three times a year; they knew nothing of extreme unction, and buried their dead with religious rites.

In 1504 four Nestorian ecclesiastics wrote to their patriarch: ",There are here nearly thirty thousand families of Christians of the same faith as ourselves, and they pray to the Lord that He may preserve you in safety. And now they have begun to erect other churches. They live in the midst of plenty, and are gentle and peaceable in their dispositions. Blessed be God !"

Gouvea, an Augustinian friar, has recorded in detail the visitation of a Portuguese ecclesiastic, Archbishop Menezes, in 1599. Gouvea, speaking of the Syrians, condemns their adherence to Nestorianism and their refusal to call Mary the mother of God. He says that they did not allow image worship, and only acknowledged three sacraments-baptism, the eucharist, and holy orders; that they knew nothing of confirmation and extreme unction, and detested the sacrament of penance.

Archbishop Menezes was a most energetic agent in bringing many of . the Syrian congregations to submit to Rome. He brought about this result, both by visitation of the congregations and by holding a synod which afterward became famous, the Synod of U diamparur. It was held in June, 1599, and was a " packed" synod, most subservient to his wishes. This he brought about by holding more than one ordination of priests, who were present as members of the synod, and of course did exactly as he ordered. Without doubt certain good decrees were enacted, but the evil outweighed the good. Among other changes effected by the synod's decrees, there were these : The Syrian Christians were commanded to adore the images of Christ ; they were now taught that it was " pious to believe that Mary was conceived without original sin ;" all Syriac books were to be delivered up to the Jesuits within two months; and the whole diocese was made" to submit itself to the Holy, Upright, Just, and Necessary Court of the Holy Office of the Inquisition in these parts established." The synod condemned a book of homilies used in the Syrian Church, because therein it was stated" that the holy eucharist is only the image of Christ, and is distinguished from Him as an image is from a true man ; and that the body of our Lord Jesus Christ is not there nor anywhere else but in heaven." The doctrine of transubstantiation was introduced, and the cup was to be taken entirely from the laity. The Malabar Christians had known nothing of masses for the dead, but the synod introduced this a,lso. Compulsory auricular confession and extreme unction were also unknown in the native. churches, but both of these Romish practices were forcibly enjoined " on pain of mortal sin." Celibacy was enjoined, and to make this doubly sure the synod suspended all married priests.

The Jesuit missionaries continued to hold sway in this part of India for more than fifty years, until there occurred the great rupture with Rome, which took place in 1653 under Bishop Garcia.

The Syrians did not feel comfortable under the new regime. The enforced celibacy of the clergy, the introduction of images, and the attempt to supersede the Syriac language by the Latin in the services of the Church were very offensive to them, as also were the pride and intolerance which the Jesuits showed to all who would not conform to their orders.

In 1653 Mar Ignatius, a Syrian bishop, arrived from Antioch. The Portuguese seized him at Mylapur, where he had landed j then, after a term of imprisonment, they delivered him to the Inquisition at Goa, where he was condemned as a heretic and committed to the flames in 1654. In order to avoid the odium of this deed, the Jesuits asserted that the bishop had been drowned at sea! The Syrian communities were now so alienated in sympathy from their Jesuit rulers that they formally threw off allegiance to the Roman bishop Garcia, and declared Archdeacon Thomas, a native Syrian Christian, to be now their bishop. Afterward, when the Dutch had destroyed the power of Portugal in Malabar, the Syrian Church obtained from Syria the usual episcopal ordination.

Seeing how the sympathies of the native Syrian Chnrch were alienated from the Jesuits, it was thought at Rome that it would be advisable to send a new mission, consisting of certain Carmelite priests j and this accordingly was done. After the arrival of the Carmelite bishop and monks there were many quarrels between these missionaries and the Jesuits, whom they partly superseded. The Dutch, who had now ousted the Portuguese, looked with much disfavor upon the Syrians; and while forbidding European ecclesiastics to reside in the Dutch territories in India, they confirmed the Carmelites in their position, as these monks now had a bishop who was a native Indian. Bishop Joseph, of the Carmelites, before leaving Cochin, consecrated this native bishop. 'rhe Dutch chaplain was assured by Bishop Joseph in a personal interview that the Syrians were" persuaded that the very essence of Christianity consists in three particulars diametrically opposed to the articles of Lnther and Calvin-namely, the adoration of images and the crucifix, fasting and prayers, and masses for the souls in purgatory." We see how successful the Romish missionaries had been; their steady work, continued now through several generations, had leavened the Syrian Church with the essentials of Romanism.

There was much confusion occasioned by the struggles of the Jesuits and Carmelites on the one hand, and part of the Syrian Church on the other. The testimony of the native Christians themselves is as follows: " The above-mentioned two orders trouble our Church and bring dishonor upon her; they seize our priests, and, by confining them closely, cause their death ; their servants also maim them in their bodies. If our Metran deposes a priest from his office, then their Metran immediately reinstates him; if our Metran pronounces the Maharon" (curse of excommunication), "then theirs absoTves. Certain of their priests, when visiting some of our churches, openly and privately transgressed the seventh commandment, and committed sundry other crimes. On this account the heathen look upon us with scorn and contempt. "

About 1727 some of the early Danish missionaries to Southeastern India were brought into contact with the Syrian Church in Malabar. Messrs. Kolhoff and Horst, missionaries at Tanjore, made inquiries, and, as the result of their inquiry, came to the finding that the Syrian clergy were divided into two sects directly opposite to each other-Nestorians and Eutychians ; that they had been Romanized in many particulars; that they were very ignorant, and at the same time dogmatic in their own opinions about ritual; that they knew only enough of the Syriac language to go through their liturgical service; and that through caste pride they had hardly any intercourse with those of an inferior caste, whereby they incapacitated themselves for the propagation of the Gospel. For these reasons the Tanjore missionaries concluded that they could not then hope for any union between themselves and the Syrian Christians.

Paoli, one of the Roman ecclesiastics, gives us much information. Of the natives, he says that they dragged the Christians by force to take part in the lewd dances held in honor of the idol Sheva ; and also that the law against the killing of cows was no dead letter. He had often known men condemned to death on this charge; and that on one occasion five men were executed for the killing of a single cow near Callurcada.

Regarding the state of the Romish congregations, he admits that many of the so-called converts from heathenism had no higher motives than to gain a lawsuit or to gain some other temporal advantage. In 1780 and 1781 he claims to have" confirmed" no fewer than twenty thousand persons. The Bible, either in whole or part, he says, he did not distribute -and this of set purpose. Of church discipline, he says that if the offender is too poor to be fined, "a large wooden cross is placed on his shoulders while he is kneeling at the church door; a human skull is put into his hand, and in that manner he is made to creep round the church; or he is sent to Malleatur, where he must do penance at the foot of the holy cross which is said to have been erected there by St. Thomas himself. Women must bear a death's head or a wax candle. When the penance is over, the bishop, missionary, or priest gives the offender absolution in the presence of the whole congregation by means of a whip or rod, that the scandal which he brought on his Christian brethren may thereby be removed."

Of his own clergy, Paoli says: "Had these native priests sufficient learning, were they in any degree acquainted with their duty, and did they know how to procure from the pagans the least respect, they might certainly be fit to be entrusted with the care of Christian congregations j bllt, unfortunately, they are strangers to these qualities, live like the irrational animals, and by these means are the cause that their parishes are converted into dens of thieves."

In 1790 a terrible event occurred to these Syrian and Romo-Syrian churches. Tippoo Saib invaded parts of Travancore and Cochin, devastating the territory and inflicting vast cruelties on the people; both heathen and Christian. Some ten thousand Malabar Christians are estimated to have lost their lives in these invasions. Twenty-six of the Roman churches and three or four of the ancient Syrian were destroyed by Tippoo. It is thought to be the recollection of the atrocities of that time that kept Southern India true to the British Government in the Mutiny of 1857.

Cochin having been captured by the British in 1795, the way was opened up for obtaining more accurate information regarding the Malabar Christians and for awakening sympathy on their behalf, and various methods were soon employed for their temporal and spiritual good. Attention was directed to the subject in the beginning of the century through the publication of Dr. C. Buchanan's "Christian Researches," and much sympathy was enlisted in behalf of those ancient Syrian churches. Since that time the Church of England has carried on mission work among them.

"After the almost unbroken heathenism and Mohammedanism of Bengal, one cannot be surprised that a man of Buchanan's enthusiastic temperament was at times carried away, when he came among these native Christians, who claimed nothing short of an apostolic origin for their church, which had survived the revolutions of well-nigh two thousand years and the violent persecutions of heathenism and Romanism. To have been in any way useful in helping to raise and revivify such an interesting Christian community was an honor that could fall to the lot of few men; and to be the first in so noble an undertaking might well tempt a flowing pen to run occasionally in a somewhat romantic strain."

In 1816 missionaries arrived in Travancore, sent by the Church Missionary Society, and were cordially received by the Syrians. Their work did much to purify and to consolidate this ancient Christian church.

The fair promises of reformation held out by the Syrian Church were unfortunately not realized. Superstition and venerated abuses carried the day. Very great gentleness and forbearance were shown on the part of the Church Missionary Society; and in 1835 Bishop Wilson, of Calcutta, paid a visit to Uottayam, and was most conciliatory in his endeavors to adjust any differences or difficulties; but notwithstanding all these efforts, the reactionary party among the Syrians succeeded in bringing about a complete rupture between the missionaries and the ecclesiastical authorities of the Syrian Church. The missionaries handed over their college buildings to the Syrians; and in 1838 a new college was erected in Cottayam under the direction of the Church Missionary Society. In this institution many young men of the native Syrian Church have been trained, and some of them have proved to be of much value in mission work in connection with the English Church. In 1842 a large new church was also opened at Cottayam by the missionaries.

The Church Missionary Society, repulsed in their patient efforts to work alongside the Syrian Church, could do nothing else-unless they were to withdraw altogether-than accept the alternative of continuing to do the best work it could for the Syrians by preaching the Gospel to all who would receive it. And this work, happily, has been successful.

A view of the internal working of one of these Malabar churches shows us how vexing is their refusal to accept the kindly help toward reformation offered them by the English missionaries. Take, for instance, the church at Puthupally, near Cottayam. The building presents an imposing appearance. The eight or ten priests used to be supporters of a lucrative but demoralizing feast held every year in honor of St. George. The heathen flocked to it with offerings of fowls, and the pilgrims were entertained with plays and other exhibitions. This feast maintained its evil character so lately as 1863. Miracles were said to be performed here in the shape of the curing of diseases; and those who supposed themselves benefited, or who hoped to be so, presented small silver models of the arm or leg or other part of the body which had been diseased. At the church at Palaiya there is a large community of priests, and in this neighborhood every respectable family who can afford it is accustomed to devote one of its members to the priesthood j and so the land is overstocked with ecclesiastics who have nothing to do, and who just vegetate like tlie plants of the earth on which they lounge about.

The work of the Church Missionary Society has gone quietly on, notwithstanding all difficulties and discouragements j and through the churches and schools which they planted converts have been gained whose growth in grace and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ gives ns cause to hope that they will be a race better than their fathers, and that through their efforts very much will be done to win South India for Christ.

Already has the work of the missionaries been of a most beneficial character; it has been altogether friendly toward the Syrian Church j and since it began the Syrians have both increased numerically and have progressed in education, wealth, energy, and enterprise j and many of them have improved socially and morally, and have been provoked unto love and good works.

We cannot end this paper without commending the Syrian Church of Malabar to the interest and love and prayers of all who desire the growth of the spiritual kingdom of the Divine Redeemer, and who pray that the churches of the East may be revived by the Holy Ghost and aroused to trim their lamps and watch and wait for the coming of the Bridegroom.

MOHAMMEDAN WORSHIP

MOHAMMEDAN WORSHIP.* BY RICHARD DAVEY.

Mahomet, rightly dreading idolatry, so prevalent in Mecca in his day, wisely ordained that the interiors of lhe mosques or places of prayer should be destitute of all representations of human or animal life. The early mosques were plainly whitewashed, and were not even ornamented by verses from the Koran. In the course of time, certain pious califs expended vast sums on the construction of mosques, and many of them became monuments of architectural magnificence into which the richest materials were introduced. But their interiors, however splendidly adorned wilh marble columns, stained-glass windows and glorious carpets, are as nude as an English town hall when cleared of its proper complement of chairs and tables. The only furniture of a mosque is the mihrib, a sort of niche indicating the direction in which Mecca lies, the mimber or pulpit, and in some of the Imperial mosques a maafil-i-humayum or private pew for the Sultan, and a little gallery called a maafil for the chanters. Two gigantic wax candles in gold, in silver, or brass candlesticks, stand on either side of the mihrib, and are only lighted during Ramazan. Most of the mosques are embellished with elaborate inscriptions in Arabian or Turkish characters quoting verses from th~ Koran. In some of the mosques, notably those at Brussa, there is a large fountain under the central dome. This does not serve, however, for ablutions, but simply as an ornamenl;. It is a popular error to say that people are obliged, as a sign of respect, to take off their shoes before entering a mosque. This is done simply because the floors of the mosques are covered either with mats or carpets which must be kept scrupulously clean, because the faithfnl touch them with their foreheads constantly during their devotions. If you wear overshoes,you need only remove them, and boldly enter the mosque in your boots. Another popular error connected with the mosques is the idea that Christians must not be admitted into them. This is absolutely opposed to the teaching of the Koran, which declares that any man or woman may enter a mosque, be their religion what it may. Indeed, in the earlier period of the history of Islam it was considered an excellent method of converting unbelievers to invite them to attend the services. Since Turkey and the East generally have become the happy huntingground of tourists, the Imams have conceived the idea that, by charging the Giaour for permission to enter the mosques, they may turn an honest penny to their own advantage. There are, however, mosques held to be so sacred, on account of the relics they contain, that the mere presence of a Giaour would pollute them. Otherwise the exclusion of infidels from the mosque is contrary to the teaching of the Prophet.

The ceremonies of the " howling dervishes" are thus described: " The first person to begin the office is the sheik, who wears a vivid crimson robe and squats down in front of the mihrib, on either side of which burn two small braziers, occasionally fed with incense. Then the musicians assemble and sit in a circle; at the other end of the room, against the wall, a number of members of the congregation and dervishes .. An extract from an article in the Fortnightly Review, reprinted from the Literary Di(ll8t.i

MOHAMMEDAN DEGRADATION OF WOMAN

arrange themselves in a row. Then the ceremonies commence. The musicians bang away on the cymbals and tambourines, and begin to cry out as loud as they can' Allah Ekber, Allah Ekber !' The devotees who loll up against the wall also begin to roar in cadence and rhythm, keeping the measure with their feet, and swaying their bodies to and fro. Louder and louder they cry until their excitement rises to literal frenzy. Their eyes seem to start out of their heads, their mouths foam, and in about an hour after the exercises are begun, several of them tumble on to the floor rolling in epileptic fits. When the excitement is at its height, several mad men and women are brought in and laid gently before the sheik, who tramples on them very lightly with both his feet. On one occasion I saw a poor woman, who was evidently dangerously mad, catch hold of the sheik's legs and almost pull him down. She was removed immediately with great difficulty by no less than four men. :Meanwhile the howling continued more deafeJting than ever. Little children were brought in and laid down to receive the pressure of the holy foot. A spruce young officer prostrated himself and was similarly treated. By this time the dervishes at the upper end of the room had lost all control of themselves. '1'he cymbals twanged and crashed, the tambourines and drums were banged with tremendous force, and the whole frantic congregation was screaming as if possessed, 'Allah Ekber, Allah Ekber!' As a grand finale to this scene of wild ~xcitement, a little and very officious dervish made his appearance carrying a brass dish containing a sharp knife, a live snake, and a small red-hot poker, which he presented to the sheik, who, holding the dish in his hands, advanced to the upper part of the chamber, and actually stabbed one young epileptic with the knife from cheek to cheek; another frantically Reized upon the snake and began to bite it, but nobody seemed inclined to touch the red-hot poker, for that remained unused on the dish to the end."

MOHAMMEDAN DEGRADATION OF W OMAN.-When we think of the part played by women in the Christian religious world j when we remember how women have come to the front in every progressive movement; when we think of their place in art, in literature, and in society; when we note how in Christian nations women are honored and protected-then we begin to realize that some immense power must have entered the society where women were once secluded, degraded, and oppressed. Exactly the opposite of all this is witnessed in the whole Mohammedan world. This alone accounts for the decadent history of the faith which Mohammed planted. A religion which perpetuates the degradation of woman is doomed, and it is dying. This is one reason for the condition of Turkey and of Persia. Society in these lands is paralyzed by the absence of any sentiment in favor of the elevation of the female part of the community. The Koran, which contains so many noble inculcations, yet fatally brands woman with the stamp of complete inferiority. In doing this it sinks morality, purity, and society itself under a deadly weight. Some curious Englishmen and a few eccentric Americans some time ago tried to make themselves famous by importing Mohammedanism into England and the United States. The attempt at a new sensation was a complete failure. The world has no place for a new faith of that sort.-The Ohristian Oommonwealth, London.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND OONDUOTED BY BEV. J. T. GRAOEY, D.D.

The Power of the Gospel from Personal in Christ with an element of decay so Observation in India. un-Christlike as the caste system. Therefore, these largely passed away. BY REV. H. F. LAFLAMME, CANADA BAP- But the impression left by those early TIST MISSION, L"iDIA. tho nominal successes in the eighteenth A young Braman, 8. Bachelor of Arts century determined the whole bent ot of Madras University, once spoke of our missionary effort and ambition in India mission work as follows: "Sir, I per· for some time in the succeeding cen- ceive that in your successful mission tury, and decided the policy as that of work you devote your energy to the the educational method which strives outcastes rather than in striving to win to affect the mind of the subtle and the higher castes through establishing metaphysical Braman and other higher missions schools, and colleges. In this castes, rather than the evangelistic you imitate your Divine Master. When method which strives after all alike.

He founded His religion He did not be- But the great revival that swept over gin with the proud and haughty Phari· . the Ongole field in 1878 and the mag· see, filled with prejudices so deep seat· nificent successes in that mission chang- ed as to be impossible of eradication; ed the entire missionary policy of India.

but He chose the simple, unlettered fish· This prominently emphasized the Di- ermen of Galilee, and on their unsophis- vine order, which seems to be to reach ticated minds He stamped His message the rich and noble through the despised for aU mankind. He wrote on blanks, and rejected. Dr. Gordon very aptly ex· that the word might be clear and legi· pressed the reason for this order of work· ble to all. So in this land you have ing as follows: "The most virile and practically passed over Us Pharisaic uncorrupted manhood is often found Bramans, filled with our preconceived among the wild and outcaste tribes of notions of religion, our own systems of heathen. Once subdued by the Gospel, philosophy and conceits in learning, and they in turn become subduers, aggressive have delivered your message to the un· and irrepressible evangelists. Therefore learned and unprejudiced outcastes. the directest way for the Gospel to reach They will hand it on to others, without upward is for it to strike downward."

bias, and will be found much safer me· This truth is illustrated forcibly by diums for its preservation and transmis- Lakshmaya, the converted grass-cut- sion than any higher caste. You also ter, a poor, despised outcaste, sometimes illustrate the great natural law that, if asleep, sometimes awake, always drunk.

one wishes to lift all the books in a pile, His daily home·coming was generally one must lift the lowest. So, sir, if you followed by beating his wife, drivinl{ convert the outcastes, if you are sue· her and the terrified children from the cessful in elevating them, all other high- house, smashing the pots and simple er castes up to the Bramans must come furniture, and then falling on the mud up with them." floor of his little hut or into the tilth of The earliest Protestant missionaries the yard, and there sleeping like a hog.

to South India were successful among The Gospel message reached his dull caste people, gathering in large num- ear, and the energizing power of the bers, and with them the deep.set preju. love of Christ touched his drink·sodden dices and customs that a more or less heart. Lakshrnaya was converted. He superficial knowledge of the saving rose early, cut grass all morning- power of Christ scarcely altered, much as much as he could formerly cut in a less eradicated. lio church could exist whole day-sold it at 110011 to the viIlage landhohlers and high-caste men, "God from heaven put it in my then preached Christ in the afternoons heart." said the convert. "He has and evenings. He was most fearless in changed me, the poor drunkard, and his testimony. and showed Christ to has given me a new heart. He can high and low alike. His first experi· change you and can fill you with humilence in witnessing to the Bramans was ity instead of pride; with truth instead remarkable. lIe had put down his bun- of lies, and with love instead of hate." dle of grass in the spot indicated by the high-caste purchaser. He had possessed With that manful testimony he goes himself of the copper coins thrown his way. And from that time forward down from a distance in the dust for his changed life commands an undis· him, in the fear that any closer ap- turbed hearing among them. He fearproach much more, contact, might lessly exposed his life in testimony bring ceremonial defilement, and was for Christ. In a short time he had about to retire in obedience to the arro- won thirteen of his fellows to a savgant order to begone, when the happy ing knowledge of Christ. It might thought came to him in the fulness of be said of him and of many other his new joy in Christ to tell these Bra- similar humble followers of the Lord mans. At first they were amazed at his as was said of Peter and John by impertinent presumption; but when the rulers and elders and scribes at Jeruthey realized that this filthy outcaste, salem: "When they saw the boldness this blatant, drunken fool, was attempt- of Peter and John and perceived that ing to teach the twice-born sons of the they were unlearned and ignorant men, great Brahm the way of holiness, their they marveled; and they took knowlanger passes even the bounds of caste edge of them, that they' had been with prejudice and ceremonial prudence. Jesus" (Acts 4 : 18). They rush at him with uplifted sticks to beat respect and sense into a fellow However marked the change in the seemingly devoid of both. But, to their life of the individual convert, nothing astonishment, instead of fieeing terror- so strikingly impresses one with the struck at the mere possibility of invok- transforming power of the Gospel as ing the Bramans' curse, as well as their renewed communities engaged in the blows, the man stands his ground, turns exercise of some public function conhis naked shoulders to them, and in- nected with their new-found religious vites their violence with neither an ap- hope. An additional emphasis is laid proach to fear or defiance. Overcome upon this by contrasting these newly with wonder at his courage, they pause made Christians with what they formerfor a solution of this strange metamor- ly were, or with their fellows still phosis. The converted drunkard con- wrapped in their old superstitions and tinues his broken message, and closes engaged in some rite or festival of a rewith those fearless words of Stephen: ligious nature. Many such contrasts " Howbeit the Most High dwelleth not are constantly repeated before the eyes in houses made with hands; as saith the of the missionary in heathen lands. To prophet, The heaven is My throne, convey some faint conception of the reand the earth the footstool of My feet : ligious antithesis thus presented considwhat manner of house will ye build er the following pictures: first, of a me? saith the Lord; or what is the Hindu low-caste festival, and then of place of My rest? Did not My hand one of the simple annual gatherings of make all these things P Ye stilI-necked the Christians, most of them converts in heart and ears, ye do always resist from the outcaste classes in India. the Holy Ghost." In addition to the principal and gen- "Where did you learn such wis- erally popular deities of the Hindu Pandom 2" asked one of the Bmmans. theon there are innumerable local gods worshiped throughout all India. Scarce- ly a village, and, indeed, scarcely a household in India is without its own of the transition from light to darkness tutelary divinity which is peculiar to -an unusual commotion rises above thQ that community. Such a goddess-for ordinary noises of the village. When the most popular are females, and re- all preparations are completed, the pro- ceive the general appellation of " moth- cession breaks through the main en- er"-is adopted as the village deity be- trance to the village and is ushered into cause more active, watchful, and force· . the open plain in a flood of light from ful than the plt,asure-Ioving male. She many torches. Its approach is herald- is believed to be the protectress of chil- ed and headed by a troop of almost dren, the preventer of small-pox and naked drummers, their dark and .oily cholera, and the patron of all enterprises bodies glistening in the torchlight as consigned to her care by a special vow they spring about in mad eftorts at invoking her aid. The village to which a contortionist's accompaniment with reference is to be made is an abandoned every limb and member of the body to seaport, now composed mainly of fish- the wild and rapid music of the drums ermen's hnts, with some few houses of and the discordant blare of half a dozen Ii better stamp belonging to men who trumpets and long horns. One more are the faded remnants of better and supple than the others accompanies his bygone days of commercial prosperity drumming with somersaults forward and prominence. Our missionary party and back, never for a moment, not even occupied a disused warehouse near the when in mid:air, interrupting his noisy surf line of the seacoast, presented to contribution by drum and voice to the our mission by a well-disposed merchant general uproar. Men leading goats and in a distant town. A sand plain lies be- sheep, boys and women carrying hens tween the old warehouse and the vil- and cocks, little girls and .old women lage. In the center of this plain is the with brass platters loaded with flour, temple of the village goddess. This is grain, fruits, and paints, poised upon no larger than a small bake-oven in this their heads, make up the motley follow- land might be, and, like it, is built of ing. Every living thing with vocal masonry even to the roof. The image capabilities contributes a not insignifi- of the goddess consists of a simple cant offering to the volume of noise- stick, not two feet in length, and rough- by no means to be despised as a recog- hewn to some remote resemblance nized essential in the worship of their of the female form. She lies upon the gods. The long procession three times summit of an ant-hill, and has recently encircles the temple, then masses in received fresh daubs of yellow ochre, front to celebrate the sacrifices and pay red lead, and oil. The hot season is the accumulated vows of the past well advanced, for it is late in April. twelvemonth. The goats and sheep are The sun shines down through cloudless led to the altar. Before it they are skies upon the burning sands of the sea- placed with necks outstretched by the shore. The season is not propitious for leading cord. Then a brawny fellow fishing. wielding a sickle-shaped ax with one Taking advantage of the forced idle- stroke severs the bleating head from ness, the fishermen, at the instigation the trembling trunk. In rapid succes- of the village priest, have detel·mined sion scores are thus slaughtered. All the date of the annual festival of the about, the cocks and hens are being be- goddess. On this day all vows made headed. Incense is burned at the foot to win her favor, propitiate her anger, of the goddess in the shrine, where all or invoke her blessing must be paid on the offerings are displayed, a little of pain of fearsome and calamitous visita- each being left in the temple, the rest tions. Soon after nightfall-for no twi- being retained to provide the night's light intervenes to break the abruptness feast. The mingled smells from smoking torches; from human breaths fetid appear, wending their way from all with tobacco, garlic and toddy-the points of the compa.,s in little bands, intoxicating drink of the country; from which. as they draw nearer the common hundreds of unwashed bodies steaming center, unite and swell the larger with perspiration in the suffocating choruses. On they come across the heat and from the blood of the victims, naked rice .fields, through the empty now clotting ankle deep at the altar's watercourses, over the tank bund, and foot, make breathing difficult and spread into full view from the church. All a sickening faintness over us. The ap- are well dressed, neat, and tidy. Men pearance of many of the people, now and women, with the children, are all excited by strong drink and religious on their way to the house of God, sing- fervor, is wild in the extreme. The ing as they come the sweet songs of drummers and leaders seem like demons Zion, the psalms of ascent of the Telu- let loose in fantastic frolic. The noise, gu Christians. They sing as with one the blood, the nauseous smells, the un- voice, much as Israel must have sung canny sights, suggest the gaping mouth in their journeyings to and from the of the great abyss. Overcome with an great annual festivals-for these Telugu intense and weakening disgust we re- Christians, like them, are coming in to treat to our homes, and in the privacy one of their annual meetings of the of our bedrooms pray-for sleep is im- Colais Association, from the neighbor- possible after such a vision-that the ing Christian Villages. There are fifteen Sun of Righteousness may arise with churches with a membership scattered healing in His wings and shine upon over one hundred villages. The Gunam- these sin-sick Bouls. All through that apudi church, in which they meet, is night of prayer thete comes from the their banner church. The church build- village near by the sounds of drunken ing rises in bold prominence above all revelry, of fearful blasphemies, and of surrounding buildings, the high ma- gross and debasing idol worship. For son-work walls and substantial tile roof in as many houses as there were sacri- presenting a bold contrast to the thatch fices made that night is being held an roofs and mud walls of the villagers'

orgy of lustful and filthy indulgence, homes. This place of worship is a con- known only in lands where confidence crete expression of the people's love for and faith are" in the shedding of the Christ. The building represents their blood of bulls and of goats" to take sacrifice in liberal gifts. Three broth- away sin, and where He is unknown ers led the list with a SUbscription of who, "when He had offered one sacri- $400. That would be a generous offer- fice for sins, forever sat down on the ing even in this land of plenty, but right hand of God." magnificent in a land where day labor Now consider this other picture. commands only six cents in the man A bell rings gladly. It is a church and three cents in the woman. The bell in a land of heathen darkness. The general liberality in poverty of the rank bell is tolling for morning worship. It and file of Christians is indicated by the is a Sabbath morning in a land where fact that the several hundreds remain- the groan of labor never ceases, where ing members have been enabled to give the toil of living finds no respite in a $100 additional. The balance of the day of quiet. As the bell rings forth total $1500 is made up by missionary across the fields a far-off echo seems to donations and a small debt, the prospec- come back. And yet there is no echo, tive contribution of posterity.

for tho the music of the bell has long Within the church walls are repre- since died away, this note grows strong- sented all the activities of a complete er and louder, till the full melody of church organization-the public preach- song breaks upon the ear. The singers ing of the Word, the celebration of the ordinances, the meetings for prayer, preach Christ where Christ was not the Sunday.school, the regular meetings known. for the transaction of church business, and the conference or experience meet- Mark God's blessing on a church with ing-by some termed the love feast. that spirit. Enter with the worshipers The pastor renders unremunerated ser- as they gather in this peculiar meeting vice, being one of the three brothers of the churches. See the five hundred mentioned above as liberal givers. In worshipers bowed in reverent silence order that the oversight of the church as the man of God leads in prayer. may not Buffer during his frequent Hear them as they rise to sing with the absences on extended missionary tours heart and with the understanding. Mark among the surrounding heathen vil· their intelligent interest and the kindly lages, an assistant pastor has been en- joy of response to the thought unfolded gaged by the church. In addition to by the preacher. Note their offerings these, a day-school is in operation with- in coin and kind during the collection. in the building-the teachers' salaries When the service concludes see the litand other incidental expenses being met tle knots of earnest converts gathered in part by the church-members and in here and there in the spacious building. part by the State. The church satisfies They are examining the candidates for all three of the cardinal tenets of a per- baptism. Then the pastor leads down fect New Testament organization in a score or more into the waters of the being self-supporting, and, therefore, little lake and baptizes them in the likeself-governing. They administer their ness of the death and resurrection of own discipline, elect their own mem- the Lord Jesus Christ. That churchbers, and govern their own movements. membership now numbers close on 580. Some time since they refused seventy Twenty-five years ago they were idolaapplicants for membership who were ters engaged in the gross and degrad. recalcitrants from another mission, on ing orgies indicated above. Now they the ground that they did not pay their are changed men; they worship God, debts and were therefore unfit for ad- the Spirit, in spirit and in truth. They mission. The third essential of the hallow the Sabbath Day. They revere New Testament church found in the the name of Christ. They are decided Gunamapudi organization, a most un- temperance advocates. They are incommon distinguishing feature, is the tensely foreign missionary in their fact that they are self-propagating. spirit. even to the point of great self- They have not only a membership dis- sacrifice. However, in the place of that tributed in many different villages, in man sent forth God sends another as each of which an independent church capable for their school. They are thus will one day develop, but they support amply blessed at home. In response to a missionary of their own. the earnest appeals for Christ in that great heathen town, in a few months' The call came to send a representa- time some twenty-five are gathered into tive up to a neighboring town of fifteen their church-membership. God blesses or twenty thousand souls, of whom them abroad. none know Christ. The Gunamapudi people selected their best man, the prin- Marvel of marvels I Omnipotence of cipal of their day-school, an intelligent, might I God's blessed transforming and highly educated, capable, and fervent renewing Gospel is manifested in these young man, and setting him apart, sent believers in apostolic power. We are him forth, and now contribute to his constrained to cry out as we regard this support. He was the one man besides band of believers and remember the pit their pastor they could least afford to from which they have been digged, lose; he was the one man chosen by ~'The Gospel is the power of God unto them all to go out from among tbem to salvation to everyone that believeth." Amen. Adva.nce in Korea. in Korell had doublcd its membership in one year. The annual meeting, when BY REV. GEORGE HEBER JONES, SEOUL, returns for the last year (1895–96) will be KOREA. in, is still to be held; but from news to A general impression seems to pre- hand there is every indication of a gain vail in the Church that the great war of 50 or 60 per cent., and a possibility between Japan and China over Korea, that again we may double our mem- the very disturbed condition of the bers.

country itself, and the recent interven- Little has been heard in the home tion by Russia have seriously interfered church of Wansan,.the northeast port, with our work in Korea, and that little where Dr. McGill has been laboring can be done there along missionary lines most successfully for four years. In a until the present undetermined political letter dated June 20th, 1896, to the writ- status is finally settled. er, Dr. McGill says of the infant church Such is far from being the case. at Wansan: Since July 23d, 1894, when a new order " Dr. Scranton was here and baptized of things was inaugurated for Korea by 19 persons and admitted 4 to full mem- the capture of the royal palace by the bership. We have had over 60 in our Japanese at the point of :the bayonet, Sunday meeting, but about 40 or 50 is the attitude of each successive ministry the rule. We have a number of whole has been one of official non-interference, families attending, and a dozen of wom- while the "officious" or personal atti- en or more. One of the members got.

tude of thebigh ministers in notable indi- into prison for debt, an1 the members vidual cases, and on some occasions even raised over 8 yen to get him out-a re- as a body, has been that of extending markable sign of brotherly love for a recognition to the missionaries and their Korean. We have over one hundred work as an important bctor in the ref- probationers. I am very busy building, ormation of the country. When chol- and also visiting the sick, having treat- era was raging in Seoul the Government ed 2500 patients this year, and my re- placed a large appropriation from the ceipts for the three months now ending public funds at the disposal of a com- will amount to 225 yen. "

mission of missionary physicians and Dr. Scranton, as superintendent, finds committed to them the Government himself at the head of an exceedingly measures for the suppression of the busy and overworked body of men, and scourge. When the Government school cries loudly for a reinforcement of six was crowded with pupils the Ministry new men. Brothers Appenzeller and of Education made a contract with our Bunker have more than 130 young men mission school at Seoul for the educa- and boys under their charge in the col- tion of such students as the king might lege. Brother Hulbert, in charge of appoint, to the number of 200, these our press at Seoul, is working day and students to be subject to the Christian night, turning out thousands of Chris- regimen in force in the school. When tian books and tracts, which are already the ministers of State, on behalf of the being felt as a regenerating force intel- king, gave a great banquet last October lectuallyand morally. Dr. Busteed is to celebrate the Declaration of Inde- redeeming the bright promise of the be- pendence from China, all the missiona- ginning of his missionary career as a ries at Seoul and Chemulpo were in- successful physician of the bodies and vited. souls of men. Dr. Folwell has in- At the present time the returns :in trenched himself in Pyang Yang, the immortal souls saved are cheering the strategic center of North Korea, taking hearts of the workers. Only three or over the work which the sainted Hall four years ago the church at home was bequeathed to the mission as a sacred ~laqd~ned by the report that the Church and desirable heritage. And Mr. Noble is probably, at this writing, near- Writing only a few days previous to ing Korea to take up the work so dear this from Dr. Scranton, Mr. Appenzeller to his heart. says: Like his brethren, Dr. Scranton is " Russia at present is not doing any- doing the work of two men. He writes thing except to further the independence from Seoul under dateof June 29th, 1896: of the country. Her hand does not ap- " At Chang-chin Nai I baptized (re- pear. Our opportunities are now much cently) 9 adults and received 17 into full greater than they were before the war.

membership. At Yong-in (a new place, This morning we had 88 Koreans who and never before reported) I baptized 6 are students of English present at pray- adults and 4 children. Wehaveagood ers, besides OVer 50 boys who are tak- work begun there. Next winter it will ing Chinese in the school. Every Sun- show up well. I suspect that from 100 day morning our chapel is so full at to 200 will come out for the Lord. Sev- divine service that we have to utilize eral years ago I baptized a man whom the hall. This afternoon we received we know as Pak No-in (Old Man Pak). 50 volumes of history and other books I did so, as Bishop Thoburn does, on as a grant to the library from the Min- one full presentation of the Gospel. It istry of Education. Bunker and I have is the only case in which I have attempt- had a year of unparalleled success. The ed this. He has been a most sincere Minister of State for Foreign Affairs, and devoted Christian ever since. while Acting Minister of Education vis- Through his preaching-and he never ited us one morning, occupied a seat on rests-a doctor in Yong-in was reached the platform during prayers, and after- who has used all his immense influence ward addressed the school. He is not with the people for Christ. With books a Christian, but, having spent several and preaching this doctor has reached a years at Washington, he knows what thousand or more people, and a great Christianity teaches and has his boy in harvest lies before us. To-day I was our school.

to have gone south ten miles to a place "We never had the opportunities for where your man Chung, from Kang- work we are having at this moment. I wha, has started a small work, but was have put up a new book-store at Chong- prevented by the rain. " no, and on June 8th invited foreigners Then follows an account of how, at and native~ to be present at the open- three different points, our Korean breth- ing. Both classes came. After I told ren are inaugurating plans to build the object of the store, Mr. Choi chapels. Returning to the work in the (one of the local preachers and an offi- capital, Dr. Scranton thus speaks of cial of the Government) felt moved to the work under his personal care aR a speak to the crowd gathered in the pastor: street. He made a good address. Street .. At Sang-dong, since I came back preaching! Of his own accord I More from Wonsan, I baptized 29 adults and than this: last Sunday evening, after 9 chlldren, received 38 into full connec- the communion, the brethren volun- tion, and have taken 22 new names on teered their help to hold these street- probation. In fact, all this has oc- preaching services at the book-store for curred within the last two :and a half one week. Five P.M. is the hour. This, months. Work and opportunities for to my mind, is the right kind of an work were never better. It is exactly opening of the book-store. The fact in Korea as Bishop Thoburn represents that these schoolmen, who, as you know, the matter for India. Our trouble is were somewhat averse to this kind of not to gather the people, but to train work, volunteered, is in itself a signifi- them after reaching them. I have more cant thing. God is at work in our work than I can well attend to. It is midst. The people have begun to glorious work. " think, and it is impossible fQr them to go back to ante-bellum somnolence and 7279. The number of houses swept death. away and damaged by the wave, 1367.

" At the end of the war our college The population of the region was 48,- was the only missionary institution 990 ; the number of killed, 3366, and ready to enter the magnificent field thus the number of wounded, 726. The opened. Weare now recognized as a officials at the capital furnished each center for coining ideas. During the one of the committee with a map of the audience to which the king graciously devastated region and an official letter invited me, His lIajesty of his own ac- addressed to the Government, directing cord took special pains to thank me them to aid us in every way in our work for the work done, and bade me go on. of investigation and distribution of reo 'We are here to stay, and in this forma- lief. They also sent a telegram to the tive period of the nation's history it railroad station nearest the first town would be wrong for us to hesitate to that we were to visit, ordering jinrik- move right ahead. We believe in Ko- shas to be at the station.

rea. We believe she must have the When we reached there we did not Gospel. The truth we preach alone find the jinrikshas that had been: or- can save her. We are doing our full dered for us, so .we engaged four men duty, and we look to the Church to sus- to take us from the railroad station to tain llS in doing it. Shizukawa, a town on the seacoast that "In conclusion, let me say that at had been partially destroyed by the Chong.no, the site of our book-store wave. We had not rode more than a and the scene of this crucifixion of the mile before we met the jinrikshas OI- pride of schoolmen, there stood within dered for us by the officials in Sendai.

the memory of the living tablets in- We changed jinrikshas and rode on to scribed with insults to foreigners and a a small village, where we stopped for bloodthirsty threat against Christian- lunch. After we had lunched, the jin- ity. " riksha men came for their pay, and we were surprised to learn that they would not go on any farther. They said that The Tidal Wave in Japan. they had been instructed to bring us from the railroad station to that village, B~ REV. WHITING S. WORDEN, M.D., and they would not go on to Shizuka- YOKOHAMA, JAPAN. wa. Here was a difficulty. It was afternoon and it began to rain, and we The foreigners of Yokohama wished must reach Shizukawa by evening.

to aid the sufferers from the tidal wave After consultation together we decided of June 15th, which devastated the to start off on foot and leave our bag· northeast coast of the island of Hondo. gage at the house where we had lunch- Funds were raised, and a committee of ed. It was a bold expedient. but it three was appointed to visit the devas- • worked well. We had not gone more tated region and distribute:relief among than a mile before we were overtaken the sufferers. Rev. A. A. Bennett, by a policeman, and after he fully un- Rev. J. G. Cleveland, and myself were derstood the case he promised to send chosen as the committee. We left the baggage and jinrikshas on after us.

Yokohama on June 25th and fflached These overtook us after we had gone Sendai on the 26th. Sendai is the capi- five or six miles. We then came to a tal of Miyagi Province. We went to deep river, which we crossed by ferry- the capital, and received the foJ1owing boat. and then we began to climb the statistics of the calamity for the prov- mountain that lay between us and the ince of Miyagi only: seacoast.

Before the tidal wave the number of We reached the top of the mountain hOllses in the devastated re~~Q~ was ~QS~ !.?~fore dark, passed through the tunnel, and stopped at a tea·house for great earthquake of 1891, especially the refreshments on the other side. The roofs of the houses lying on the earth, descent from the top of the mountain their supports having been washed from to Shizukawa was quickly made; the under them. The next village we came road was excellent. It reflects great to was Hosoura. This village extend- credit on the Japanese Government to ed from the seashore up two valleys be- have constructed such a good road over tween high mountains in the form of a this mountain, with a tunnel to save the Y. All the houses were destroyed and steepest climb at the summit. When washed away by the wave. On one we arrived at Shizukawa the rain was branch of the Y the water had been falling fast, the hotel was full, and we forced up fully a quarter of a mile from found entertainment in a private house. the seaslxore, destroying acres of rice The sensations I felt were peculiar in- fields. Rere we heard a sad and touch- deed as I listened to the acconnt of the ing story. A man who had' gone up great wave coming into the land and the side of the mountain overlooking washing away so many homes. The the village on the nigbt of the calamity dogs barked and yelped all night, so saw the people come out of their houses that it was difficult to sleep, and we and go on top of the roofs with their were glad when the morning sun shone lanterns at the first intimation of dan- upon us. After breakfast we walked ger. From hiE position on the moun- out to see what damage had been done tain he could see the people and hear to the town. All the houses near the their voices, and in another moment the seashore had been washed away. Some wave burst in, all the lights were ex- houses had been floated inland. The tinguished, and the sound of the destruction at the place had been com· voices was hushed forever.

paratively slight, owing, perhaps, to The next place we came to was lsa- the fact that an island which lies just tomai. Here 60 houses had been de- olf the coast protected this place from stroyed, 52 were killed, 20 wounded, the fury of the wave. We visited the and 9 horses lost. There were a large hospital here which is under the direc· number of soldiers and coolies at work tion of the Red Cross. There have clearing away the debris, and fires were been 92 patients, 8 of whom died. The burning here and there to get rid of the cases include bruises, simple and com· rubbish, and the air was full of smoke.

pound fractures and dislocation, pneu- The smell emanating from these de- monia, pleurisy and catarrhs from ex- stroyed villages was not sanitary. and posure. The hospital is well equipped, now and then we could detect the odor having 7 physicians and 4 nurses in at- of burning flesh. The houses here tendance. were of much more substantial appear- We lunched, and having secured a ance than any we had before seen in pack·horse for our baggage, pushed on that region. Temporary houses and our journey on foot. We soon came to huts had been built to shelter the sur- the place where the village of Shimizu- vivors. The scenes all along reminded hama had been. This was a village of me so much of the sights all over the 60 houses lying near the water on the earthquake region, except that here coast, with mountains around on all water was the destructive agent, while sides except toward the sea. All the in the other case fire and shaking of the houses except one were destroyed. One earth did the damage.

hundred and eighty persons were killed. We learned that many bodies are Here and there were the thatched roofs being dug out of the sand on the shore, of the houses straddling the earth like and that many are washed up from the huge saddles, and under some of them sea daily. We reached a pretty village were numbers of the survivors. The called Tsuya, far away from the sea, scenes here resemble those after the at nightfall, where we secured a good room at the hotel and enjoyed a. quiet measured value to the International rest. Missionary Union, the program of We left our comfortable quarters at whose last three annual meetings he Tsuya the morning of June 29th. The prepared, taxing the remnant of his first place we came to was Osawa. vigor to the uttermost. We will hope Here had been a little hamlet in a rocky to present a much fuller sketch of his gorge on either side of a stream that life and missionary work In the near flowed into the sea a few rods from the future. l'rlrs. Belden needs not to be road. The bridge had been washed assured of our personal sympathy at away and all the houses destroyed. A this hour.

temple standing a hundred yards from the sea was carried away. The waves here reached fully thirty feet in height. Rev. J. E. Scott, of Mutra, India, Here and there we observed the smoke says: of burning thatch and rubbish. Many bodies were consumed in these fires. "Eight years ago there were only The conformation of the seashore had about 11,ODO Christians connected with much to do with the destructiveness of the whole of the Methodist Mission in the wave. The next town visited was India. Now there are more than 100,- Oya, the whole of which, except a few 000. ..lnd many more could be baptizhouses on high ground, was destroyed. ed were it not for the fact that there are At Kisenmuma we met Miss Mead, mis- not pastors and teachers enough to take sionary of the Baptist Board, helping care of them. These people, it is true, in the hospital, from the lower castes, and many of them are very poor, so poor that the average pay of workmen is only about six cents per day. Yet the people show Death of Rev, William H. Belden, their earnestness by giving out of their poverty toward the support of pastors The death of Rev. William H. Bel- and teachers who have been appointed den, at Clifton Springs, N. Y., on July over them. I have seen some of their 31st, will be the occasion of sorrow to giving, when the people brought vari- a very wide circle of friends in the for- ous kinds of grain, and even eggs and eign missionary field. His association sucking pigs to be sold for the support with the International Missionary of the work. And the converts have Union, of which for some years he suffered persecution. A few have been was secretary, made him well known killed, some have been beaten, many in almost all the missionary fields of all have been turned outol home and hare American churches. His zeal for mis- suffered worldly loss, yet not one has sionaryadvance was unexcelled and is gone back. Many good workers have rarely equaled. His labors for the Si- been raised up from among these peo- multaneous missionary meetings of his ple. I sent out a converted cook, who own church in New Jersey were emi- has been the means of leading many to nently successful. He represented the Christ. And even a poor ignorant man, Presbyterian Board in the great MIs- who could only playa broken fiddle, has sionary Conference in London, the In- brought many to Christ. So the work ternational Missionary Union also charg- is going on. God is blessing it. The ing him and ]Irs. Belden with being greatest need is more preachers and their delegates to the same body. His teachers. But $30 will support a preach- pure literary taste, his critical scholar- er for a year ; $12 will keep a boy in ship, his profound spirituality, his ur- school and feed and clothe him for a uanity and frankness, and his executive year. I have 4() such boys at school temper and judgment made him of un- and need scholarships.

FmLD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

lII.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

Turkish Empiro,* Persia..t .Ara.bia,+ North Afrioa.§ RUBSia,i Oriental Ohristian- ity,'IT Mohammedanism.** MISSIONS IN TURKEY. Presbyterians, Church of England mis- sionaries, and various independent so- Modern missions in Turkey were be- cieties and individuals. The most fruitgun about 1805 by the colporteurs of ful field for labor was found to be that the British and Foreign Bible Society. among the Oriental churches-Chris- These were followed in 1819 by repre- tian sects that had long since lost their sentatives of the American Board. The vitality and often their morality, by inhabitants of Asiatic Turkey adhere constant contact with the Moslems chiefly to Islam, Judaism, or one of the around them, and by their failure to Oriental sects of Christianity. Work make a practical use of the Word of among the Moslems, openly at least, God. These sects include the Armewas soon found to be impracticable, nians, Greek, Bulgarian, Nestorian, Jacand still proves to be so. Jewish mis- obite, Maronite, and Caldean sectssions are chiefly carried on by Scotch all of them having become more or less removed from apostolic life and doc- * See also pp. 50 (January); 119, 129 (Febru- trine. The first id3a of the missionaries was to reform the churches among ary) ; 161, 198, 204 (March) ; 282,285 (April) ; 38-3 which they labored, but while many (May); 431, 451 (June); 501 (July); 601, 613 welcomed the new light and life, the (Augnst) ; 685 (September) ; 776 (present i"sue). opposition of the ecclesiastical leaders New Boola: .. Constantinople," E. A. Grosve- and their persecution of converts soon nor; "The Rule of the Turk," F. D. Greene; necessitated the formation of an inde- .. Turkey and the Armeniau Atrocities," E. A. pendent evangelical church. The work :Bliss. Recent Articles: "The Sultan of Tnr- in Asiatic Turkey has been carried on key," Review of Review8 (January and Feb- chiefly among the Armenians and ruary); Armenian Massacre," Christian Lt!- Greeks, and has now grown to be large emture Magazine (February); Missionary and flourishing. The recent persecu- Herald (monthly). 'tions have almost put a stop to all prog- ress, and have rendered the outlook t See also p. 729 (present issue). NtWl Boola : dark, if not discouraging. The effect .. Persia and the Persians," S. G. Wilson. Recent of the massacres has been, on the one Articlel: "On Things Persian," Fortnightly Re- hand, to put a stop to the active educavitWJ (June); •• The Li'nd of the Shah," Gode1j'S tional and evangelistic work, and to (July); Church at Home and A/J'I'oad (October). bring to most extreme poverty and dis- tress all Christian sects; on the other :I: See also p.735(present Issue). RecentArticles: hand, these times of trouble have shown to the people among whom they labor, "Egypt and its Frontier," Fortnightly Review and to the whole world, the heroic (April); Mission Field (monthly). character of the missionaries, and has thus opened the hearts of natives on § See also pp. 436,542 (July). Recent Articles : the field for furthe; instruction, and "Female Life in Morocco," Church at Home has loosed the purse-strings of Chrisand Abroad (January); "Morocco," Ohambers' tians at home to help carry on the work. JouNWl (June); "AfricaNorthofthe Equator," Contemporary Review (July); North Africa The American Board is the most im- (monthly). portant agency in the field. Their work covers the whole of Asia Minor I See alsopp.l42 (February); 740 (present issue). New Boob.' "The Empire of tbe Tsars and the Russians," Anatole Leroy-Beaulieu. Recent Articles.' "Russia, Persia and England," Nineteentl~ Century (July); "The Apotheosio of Russia," Blaclcwood'8 (July).

,. Seepp.193(March); 436 (June); 750 (present issue.) ** See also p. 71i8 (present issue). Recent arti- cles: .. Mohammedanism In Paris," Connopolitan (March); "Some Fallacies about Islam," Fortnightly Review (April).

ed Eastern Turkey, toi_ther with of ChristilUl heroism and martyrdom Macedonia and part of Bulgaria. They for the faith which is in Christ Jesus employ 176 American missionaries (116 which the ,world, Christian and non- ordained) and 869 native laborers (100 Christian, will never forget. The time ordained). They occupy 19 stations has not yet come for Christians at home and 306 out-stations. Places where to close their pocket-books and let the stated preaching is carried on number survivors of the Armenian outrages suf- 327; organized churches, 125 ; church- fer alone and unaided; another winter is members, 12,787; and adherents, 33,- fast approaching, and it will be many 787. The educational schools are one a long day before the destitute Chris- of the most important features of the tians will be out of want. As long as work-including all departments, theo- there is a need to be met, whether ma- logical, collegiate, and preparatory, terialor spiritual, let Christians at home there are nearly 20,000 students under cease not to give their prayers and their instruction. Bibles and other books, substance for the furtherance of the papers and leaflets are published and Lord's work.

distributed in large numbers in the PERSIA AND THE PERSIANS. Greek and Turkish languages, and have had almost as wide a usefulness as the In Persia, as in Turkey, work among missionaries themselves. the Moslems is practically prohibited Other American societies at work in by the government, and in consequence the empire are the Bible Society, which attention is chiefly given to the Nesto- publishes Bibles in the Turkish lan- rians and Armenians. The name Nes- guage in Arabic, Armenian, and Greek torian was given to them by their ene- characters; also in the Armenian, Bul- mies as a term of reproach. They garian, Kurdish, and Arabic languages. speak of themselves as Beni-Israel.

The Society of Friends labor in Pales- The Jews residing among them ac- tine, the Presbyterian Church (North) knowledge them as the descendants of occupies Syria and Mesopotamia, the the Ten Tribes, converted (the Jews United Presbyterian Church laboring say apostatized) to Christ, as a nation, in Egypt, the Reformed Presbyterians in the time of Christ and His apostles.

in Syria, Reformed Dutch in Arabia, Their history and descent is unbroken and the Disciples of Christ in Constan- from that time to this. The way they tinople and vicinity. Britiih societies have been preserved in their mountain are the Church Missionary Society in fastnesses, in the prbSence of and sur- Syria and Palestine, Church of Scot- rounded by their enemies, and kept a land in Syria, and the Free Church in separate people, is one of the most mar- Arabia. The British and Foreign Bi- velous and romantic chapters of his- ble Society confines its work chiefly to tory. The first permanent. work was the coast lands. started in Persia in 1871 by the Church Such are the interests of Christianity Missionary Society_ The only other involved in the Turkish problem so far society here is that of the American as statistics will show them. Shall we Presbyterians in the North. The Re- withdraw? With one voice missiona- formed (Dutch) Church has a station at ries on the field, secretaries at home, Busrah, on the border of Persia, for .

and faithful Christians the world over work among the Arabs.

reply, "No I not until the Lord beats The Babi faith is an important ele- a retreat." Unhappily the times of ment in the work of evangelization.

trial and distress do not yet seem to be The Babis are a Mohammedan sect, but passed; the horrors of the past two friendly to Christianity, haTing bor- years can never be described, but they rowed many doctrines from it. Islam have served to exhibit many instances seemS to be losing its hold on Persia. The increase in the saJe of the Scrip. into the Greek Church, and no perse.

tures indicates a growing interest in cution is too severe for those who be· the Gospel. Medical work plays a very come apostate. Active proselyting is important part in the work of evangeli. carried on in the Baltic provinces and zation. People flock to the mission elsewhere, and between bribes and hospitals in large numbers, but often threats many of the people have joined their eagerness for spiritual instruction the Russian Church. Proselyting for is greater than for medical aid. Belief Protestants is not forbidden among in Christ as the only Savior is spreading Jews and others who are not adherents cven among the Moslems, tho oftcn of the Greek faith, but converts are secretly. often sorely persecuted, as has been so The condition of women, as in other abundantly seen in the case of the Moslem lands, is pitiable in the extreme. Stundists. The Baptists in Russia also There is no home lite. Polygamy has continue to suffer deep persecution, to destroyed the Persian morality, if there which has now been added the confisca.

ever was any, and the children grow tion of all religious literature. In spite up accustomed to the language and of the great difficulties under which scenes of a brothel. they labor the work goes on, and they It is still too early to predict the now report a membership of more than effect upon the mission work of the 17,000, with 90 ministers, and the bap- coming of the new Shah to the throne. tisms last year were more than 1200.

He is said to be less enlightened, but The religion of the great majority of more indifferent than his predecessor. the European inhabitants of Russia is, ARABIAN MISSIONS. of course, the Orthodox or Greek Church. The absence of a celibate The work in" the neglected penin- clergy gives it an advantage over the sula" consists chiefly in medical treat- Romish Church, and, until now,little, ment at the mission stations, and in the if any, obstacle has been placed in the sale of the Arabic Scriptures to Jews way of the free circulation of the Holy and Moslems by native helpers. An Scriptures. The monks and the higher interesting example of the way in which clergy are, however, forbidden to mar· the Lord turns apparent misfortune ry, and any advantage which the Greek into blessing is seen in a recent riot in Church possesses over its great rival in Muscat. In a fight between two Arab the matter of doctrine is almost out- chiefs the mission premises were looted weighed by the superstition and idola- and a large supply of Bibles were try which press alike on priest and peo· stolen. These were put up at auction pIe. Strong pressure is now being and sold as foreign books to one of the brought to bear to drive outsiders into Arabs. He, in order not to lose money the bosom of the Orthodox Church, but on his purchase, sent his slaves all over secession is making far greater progress the district, and they sold the copies of than forced conversions. God is, in· the Scriptures to hundreds of lHoslems deed, working mightily in Russia among who could otherwise never have been Jews and Gentiles, in the midst of so reached directly by the missionaries. much sin and wrong. In the case of The work is progressing in the face of the Jewish popUlation the old prejudice many difficulties, climatic, financial, is found to be slowly but surely giving and Satanic. way before the spirit of inquiry, and THE GOSPEL IN RUSSIA. the seed sown in the past is beginning to bear fruit. The outlook for Christian The land of the Tsars is almost as missions is more than hopeful. and. altho much a closed land to the Gospel as are theoretically absolutely forbidden by the Tibet and Afghanistan. N() stone is government, up to the present time left unturned to bring every inhabitant there has been little di1J:l.culty in carry· ing on the work of the British Bible Soci· tach the adherence and cohesion of ety, though tbeworkers have been com· their orthodox neighbors. Their bitpelled to exercise milch tact, patience, terest opponents in the State Church and forbearance. The spiritual harvest cannot deny these many virtues of the is indeed plentiful. Denied the liber- "heretics," nor can they, if they bear ties enjoyed by all civilized people, the truthful evidence, decline to acknowl- Russians thirst for the better liberty of edge the reclaimed lives and material the sons of God. prosperity of the many thousands of ignorant, intemperate, and degraded A clergyman of the Russian Ortho- peasants who have voluntarily adopted dox Church recently wrote to a Mos- the Stundist teaching and copied the cow paper, saying that the rigorously manners and morals of the sectarians. suppressive laws lately promulgated There are no more conscientiously lawagainst the Stundist sectarians are not abiding subjects in the Tsar's dominonly unsuccessful, but would actually ions. appear to have given a renewed impetus both to the open and to the clan- With the exception of part of Turkesdestine spread of the schism; while the best efforts 01. the special missiona- tan, Siberia, * or Asiatic Russia, comries appointed to counteract the teaching of Stundism, and to reattach the prises the whole of Asia lying north of Orthodox apostates to that creed, have the Chinese Empire, Afghanistan, and been absolutely fruitless. The most Persia (area 4,833,496 square milest lamentable feature of this propaganda, larger than Europe). says the clerical writer, is its evident progress among the intelligent class of The greater part of this" land of ex- Russians who have practically aban- ile" consists of monotonous lowlands doned the State Church, or who attend stretching away to the horizon" like a the Church service once or twice a year limitless ocean plain." But toward as a mere habit. It is also to this the east rises a vast tableland, the growing public inclination toward "Great Divide" (i.e., between the Arc- Stundism that the writer attributes the tic and Pacific oceans), connected with difficulty of getting the majority of the which are the Yablonovoi, or" Apple ordinary magistracy to ,convict the Mountains," and other ranges. In the Stundist propagandists, and for the southwest is the famous mining district same reason large employers ignore the of the Little Altai Mountains. legal injunctions laid upon them with regard to the exclusion of Stundist To the north are the extensive Tun· workpeople of both sexes. dra swamps, covered with snow eight months of the year under dull, leaden This writer makes a significant ad- skies, the long nights now and then remission when he candidly avows that a lieved by magnificent Northern Lights. large number of intelligent and edu- The nomadic tribes dwelling here decated people who are gradually adopt- pend on the reindeer for their existence. ing the Stundillt creed would otherwise become freethinkers. Unlike South of the Tundra is a forest zone, many other Russian sectarians, the or Taiga, reaching almost uninterrupt- Stundists, whose religious tenets very edly across the continent. The noted closely resemble those of the Baptists, Siberian pine is conspicuons, and berrydo not proselytize, and hence the police producing bushes are abundant, supauthorities find it difficult to convict plying food for man and beast, quantithem. It is by the force of example ties of berries being preserved for winonly, by their exemplary lives, their ter use. high-toned morality, sobriety, industry, thrift. and honest dealings that they at The water system of Siberia is the most extensive, but least serviceable of * These notes on Siberia are taken from the Reilions B'1/Md. t All Asiatic Russia comprises 6,500,000 square miles. any in the Old World. The Obi, addicted to drink and tobacco; even Yenesei, and Lena, running north with young children may often be seen the Amoor and lesser rivers, cover the smoking Chinese pipes.

country with a network of about 30,000 In Western Siberia the aborigines are miles of navigable waterway. But un- of Finnish race-80yots, Ostiaks, Samo- fortunately all are ice-bound most of yec1cs, and Voguls. The Cassocks hold the year, and only serve as sledge-roads. villages on military tenure, supplying The people are chiefly of Mongol (or man, horse, and uniform, in lieu of rent.

Tartar) descent; but many of the na- The principal races in Russian Tur- tive tribes seem to be dying out or be- kestan are the Uzbeks and the Tadjiks; coming absorbed in the advancing Rus- the former an agricultural, and the lat- sian element. (Population, 8,000,000.) ter a commercial people. High walls Eastern Siberia is largely occupied of sunburnt brick surround the towns, by the Tunguses, of whom it is said: and gardens and vineyards are inter- " Tra,velers are never wearied of extol- spersed among the houses, which are ling their many admirable qualities; of m'ld thatched with reeds.

and there can be no doubt that they Over the steppes northeast of the are one of the very noblest types of Caspian and Aral seas roam the Klrghiz mankind. They are cheerful under hordes. Their square graves, made of the most depressing circumstances, per- the trunks of trees, look at a distance severing, open-hearted, trustworthy, like log-huts. On the borders of Persia modest yet self-reliant, a fearless race and Afghanistan dwell the Turcomans, of hunters, born amid the gloom of shepherds and farmers.

their dense pine-forests, exposed from Siberian towns, which are not popu- the cradle to e~ery danger from wild lous tho covering large spaces of beasts, cold, and hunger. Want and ground, form both trading and military hardships of every kind they endure posts, the mass of their inhabitants with surprising fortitude, and nothing being Russian. Irkutsk is the capital can induce them to take service under of Eastern Siberia, Omsk of Western; the Russians, or quit their solitary Tobolsk, the chief commercial depot, woodlands, where they cheerfully face exchanges the produce of Siberian the long and harsh winters, when the mines, fisheries, and hunting-grounds snow-storm often rages for days to- for manufactured goods. Tomsk is gether." the sole Siberian university; Yakutsk, The Yakuts. of Turkish origin, on the Lena, probably the coldest town dwelling on the banks of the Lena, are on the face of the earth.

the mos~ enerp:etic and versatile of all The religion is nominally that of the Siberian people. This tribe, unlike the Greek Church, but throughout South others, is increasing in numbers. They Siberia, or Russian Central Asia, Mo- are described as "men of iron," and hammedanism prevails, and toward the more inured to cold than perhaps any Chinese frontier Buddhism. The old other people in the world. religion of Siberia was Shamanism, a The Koriaks, belonging to the" Hy- kind of nature-worship, based entirely perborean" group, treat their women on oral tradition. Many of the people, and children very tenderly, but put an tho outwardly Buddhists or Greek end to their weak or aged kindred, Christians, are still at heart Shamanists thinldng it an act of mercy to save -e.g., the Tunguses and Yakuts, who them from linge!·ing death. The Kam- -tho under Russian compUlsion most schadales (aborigines of Kamschatka) of them have been baptized-despise keep their houses scrupulously clean, the rites of the Greek Church as mere but the doors are so low that they have formalities, and are true nature-wor- to be entered on all fours. shipers.

The Buriats on Lake Baikal are much They believe that two principles of good and evil took part in the creation, from which he has lmt recently rethe former making the earth level, and the latter tearing it up in a rage, whence turned, he speaks of" the joyful serthe hills and valleys. It is held that a Supreme Being reigns above all, but vice in having new congregations of too far off to hear prayer, too good to reaZ sinners in every place, and even need supplication; and the circumstances of life are controlled by good in every ward; sometimes also hunand evil spirits, the latter requiring to be propitiated, but not the former. dreds together in the corridor or in the The Samoyedes are idol.worshipers. yard eagerly catching the sound of the Political prisoners are chiefly found in the Transbaikal District, but" whole Gospel, which they have never heard regions of Siberia Ilre simply huge prison regions." Many of the exiles before." All prisoners Who could read are Jews and Stundists. "The Stun- were supplied, grati8, with copies of dists, for sobriety, industry, and godli- the Scriptures_ ness, are the cream of the Tsar's subjects. They send them off to Siberia; To resolute hearts the door into Sibebut they cannot abstract from the Stundist his religious belief, his love of ria stands open. Whole-heartednees God's Word or his love of proclaiming that Word. So pure and undefiled re- invariably wins the day. But" the ligion penetrates into the prisons." There i8 not a 8ingle resident Protes- half-hearted measure in which we evantant missionary in the whole country. But in this, as in other lands where lit- gelize the age deserves and brings failtle personal effort has been made, that ure_ Steam and electricity in religion silent yet most eloquent missionary, the Bible, has found its way and will win; old-fashioned, easy-going brought light iuto many a dark home. The colporteurs of the British and For- methods mean defeat. We have not eign Bible Society during the last year distributed nearly 50,000 copies, and heretofore won the age; let us not put met with universal kindness from the authorities and others. One colporteur all the blame upon the age." had an interview with the State Inspector of Prisons, who greeted him warm- A correspondent from Constantinople ly, thanked the Society, and" fervently writes under date of August 19th: wished that the blessing of God might " Affairs here continue to be most inrest on it and its work in Siberia." He teresting. The Armenian patriarch, said it gave him much pleasure to grant Mgr. MatHios Izmirlian, has at length the colporteur a permit to visit the been forced to resign, and a rascal prisons. named Bartholomew of Broussa has Dr. Baedeker, well known in Sibe- been chosen as locum tenen8 until a new rian prisons as the " good old man, the patriarch can be legally elected. The Anglichanin with the fine gray beard," whole thing was cooked up long ago at has within the last few years preached the palace. and was no snrprise to us. the Gospel to multitudes in these dreary Izmirlian is a true hero and a devoted abodes, journeying across the whole patriot as well as a true Christian, and continent. Describinji his last visit, the nation monrns his loss. A few days after his resignation the local pa- pers stated that he had applied for per- mission to visit Jerusalem, and that the Sultan had graciously granted the re- quest, which means that Izmirlian has been banished to Jerusalem, and the official world is again hoodwinked by the wily Turk. _ • _ "lleports from Asia Minor are en- couraging in almost every case. The government is actually distributing food and clothing to the poor, and is protecting life and property. The de- plorable affair in Van was due to the folly of the Huntchagists. who succeed in getting Armenians killed while they run away themselves. . . .

"The work: of the Red Cross has been excellent, but would have been impossible without the aid of the mis- sionaries,"

EDITORIAl, DEPART!dENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Rev. A. Benollel a.nd the Jerusalem than of any of the other resiuents here, Mission. they have been so very kind to me.

In May last the editor of this REVIEW Mr. Benolle! impresses me as being a felt himself constrained to set guards very religions man, a thorough student about any direct or indirect endorse· of the Bible. and thoroughly in earnest ment of this brother and his work, in in his work. .He has asked me to drop view of certain published nSf/auIts made in when he expects his Jews to be there upon him by Rev. Selah Merrill and a for religious conversation, and I intend certain Mr. Alley, together with private to do so.' letters from parties whose names we are not quite free now to disclose, but who "As the writer is an Episcopalian. appeared to be responsible parties. and one who would not have written thus had he not satisfied himself that All that was intended was to simply he could do so with perfect truth, his suspend judgment until proper inquiry testimony is the more valuable. could be made. It is now time to say that, after a year spent in diligent in- " Mr. BenoUel writes to me of four vestigation, nothing has been found young J ews-Sephardim-who are now worthy of credence or sustained by any openly attending his Bible class, as dilireliable proof, of all that we have heard gent students of the New Testament, or read against Mr. BenoUe!. He may after having been students of it in not always have been prudent, and his scores for some weeks. He gives the self-vindication under attack was not names of the fathers of two of them. perhaps the wisest course. but nothing and I find that I knew them both well assailing his piety, integrity, or loyalty as men of the highest social standing to Christ has ever been supported by among the Jews; one of them, indeed, any evidence entitled to consideration. is perhaps the most learned rabbi in Jerusalem.

It seems indeed to be a case of personal persecution, prompted by misunder· Turkey, in Oonneotion with the End of "The Times of the Gentiles." standing 01' private dislike. Among other testimonies favorable to Mr. The attention that Turkey awakens BenoUel is a letter too long to be pub- at the present time will give interest to lished, from R. Scott Moncrieff, Esq., the following statement of prophetical the concluding portion of which we dates, gathered chiefly from Mr. J. B.

gladly append: Dimbleby's "New Era at Hand." We " Only last week I received a letter ma.y not agree with: everything con- from a friend who has gone out to Jeru- tained in it, but the subject is deeply salem on behalf of Mrs. Finn's society, interesting.

a man of high Christian character, who " 'l'he times of the Gentiles" are gen- has seen much. of the world on both erally admitted by prophetic students sides of the Atlantic. I had given him to consist of 2520 years, according to letters of introduction to several of my the year.day theory, " a day for a year,"

friends in Jerusalem, and after having as in Ezek. 4 : 6 and Num. 14 : 34. A been there for some weeks, he has writ- prophetic year of 360 days (taking" a ten to me at some length of his impres- day for a year") is 360 years, which, sions of the city. and refers to the Beno- multiplied by seven, makes seven Iiela (to whom I had given him a letter) times-i.e., 2520 years. "Seven times"

as follows: aTe mentioned four times over in Lev.

" , I have seen more of the BenoUels 26 : 18, 21, 24, 28, as the period for which God would punish His rebellious peo- and continued 304 years till 3970, A.M. ple Israel, and the Jews have been suf- Then the Romans conquered the Grefering from the time of the 70 years' cians in 3970, A.M., and continued for captivity, which commenced in 3406, 666 years till 4636, A.M. Thus the four A.M., and will continue for 2520 years kingdoms of Nebuchadnezzar's dream from that date, until 5926, A.M., our (Dan. 2) fulfilled exactly 1260 years, the 1928t A.D., the probable commencement half of the 2520 years of " the times of of the millennium. the Gentiles." The Saracens (Turks) then, in 4636 A.M. (our 638 A.D.), took The Gentile times commenced 30 Jerusalem, and have been dominant years before 8406! A.M.-i.e., in 3376! there for more than 1257 years, leaving A.M., when the ruling power was giveu nearly two and three quarter years from to the Gentiles. Nebo-polassar, Nebu- this date (August, 1895) to fill up the chadnezzar's father, became the first second 1260 years. Thus the whole of Babylonian king comprised in the" head the 2520 years, counting from 3376, of gold" (Dan. 2 : 38), and began his A.M., will be completed, so that we may empire, which lasted 90 years, from expect the reign of the Turks in Jeru- 3376i- A.M. to 8466! A.M. The Medo- salem to be overthrown in, or before, Persian kingdom succeeded it in 3466 5896, A.M.-our 1898t A.D. A.M., and lasted 200 years till 3666; A.M., when the Grecian kingdom suc- "The times of the Gentiles" may ceeded the Medo-Persian in 3666, A.M., therefore be tabulated thus: The Babylonian Kingdom (gold) …•……….•.•..• Iasted for 90 years, from 3.'l76J.jl to 3466J.jl A.M. The Medo-Perslan Kingdom (silver)…. …………." " 200 years, from 3466J.jl to 3666'$ A.M. The Grecian, or 3d Kingdom (brass)…….. . . . . • . . . " "304 years, from 3666J1i to 3970J.il A.M. The Roman, or 4th Kingdom (iron) ……………." .. 666 years, from 3970J.jl to 4636J.jl A.M.

5896" .. A Time, Times, and a half" thus fnlfilled…. …." .. 1260 years, from 3376J.jl to 4636}6 A.M. The Saracens (Tnrks) forasimilarperic,d (Rev. 11: 2)." "1260 years, from 4636J.jl to A.M.

The two 1260 years make" the Gentile Times" …••…•…•••. 2520 years, from 3376J1i to 5896Ys A.M. which, added to their commencing date in …………….•..•3376, make the year 5896 A.M.-unr 1898 A.D ….. _…………………….5896 Anno Mundi.

If Mr. Dimbleby is correct, this date peror of Austria, the King of Italy, will usher in tremendously important the Queen Regent of Spaiu, the King changes in this world, both religious of Portugal, the King of Belgium, and and political. The words of the Lord the President of the French Republic Jesus are sure to be fulfilled: "Jerusa- are Roman Catholics; the Emperor of lem shall be trodden down of the Gen- Germany belongs to the Evangelical tiles, until' the times of the Gentiles' Protestant Church; the Queen of Engbe fulfilled" (Luke 21: 24). Turkey land is an Episcopalian; the King of must fall sooner or later, but not later, Denmark and the King of Sweden are it would seem, than about 1898 A.D. Lutherans; the royal family of the As these things are at hand, let Chris- Netherlands belong to the Reformed tians be looking for the fulfilment of Church; the Mikado of Japan is very 1 Thess. 4: 16, 17. We know not now liberal in his respect for both Shintoism "what a day may bring forth !"-Se- and Buddhism; the Emperor of China lected. is a follower of Confucius; the Shah of Persia is a Mohammedan; the Queen The Czar of Russia belongs to the of l'Iadagascar professes the Christian Greek Catholic Church; the Sultan of fait.h of the London Missionary Society; Turkey is a Mohammedan; the Em· the President of the Mexican Republic is a liberal Roman Catholic, as are each found. Not only were these .killed, but of the Presidents of the Spanish·Ameri- terribly mutilated as well. Noses, lips, ears were cut off, not to speak of other can Republics and the President of indignities. Even the Kurdish mule· Brazil; most of the lesser rulers in teer who was with the party was killed, Africa and Asia are Mohammedans; so that no survivor should tell the tale. The horses were found grazing near the King of Siam is a Buddhist; the Presidents of the United States have aU· the spot, and the bodies were brought down on them to the different homes been Protestants. that have been made desolate.

" The remains of the bishop and his The following letter from Re'i'. F. G. nephew were brought to Oroomiah, Coan, of Oroomiah, Persia, already where they will be buried with great ceremony on the Sabbath. 'l'housands printed in the Presbyterian Banner, have been coming all day to look on should be widely read. It refers to the the ghastly remains, and the whole Nesturian nation is greatly and rightly outrageous murder of Bishop Gorial and his suite on Turkish soil, Persian stirred at this most terrible insult and indignity ever offered them on this side. subjects who had gone to Turkey to " When it is considered that the out- visit the bishop'S superior. He writes rage was committed, not against armed men or warriors, not against anyone from Oroomiah, June 28th, as follows: with whom the Kurds might have a " One of the most shocking tragedies, feud, but against an ecclesiastical par- that for parallel in the history of the tv, that even in Turkey and among the Nestorians of Oroomiah has no equal, Kurds would command, ordinarily, re- was enacted last week just across the spect, the crime seems the more atroborder from us, fifteen miles above the cious and uncalled-for. None of those college. A party of fourteen Nesto- killed were even poor, despised Arme- rians, consisting of the Nestorian Bish- nians. All were Nestorians but the op, Mar Gorial, of Oroomiah, and his one Kurd. nephew, three kashas or priests from " The crime had evidently been com- Tergawer, two deacons, Aserfant of mitted on Turkish soil, as the bodies the Partriarch. and attendants, left had been dragged and thrown on to about two weeks ago to make a visit to Persian soil, which at the scene was not the Metropolitan, who lives in Nochee, over a mile away. about two days' journey from here. " The question is, who did it? Could Near the Metropolitan also lives Sheikh the sheikh have ordered it done? Sadick, the 80n of Sheikh ObeiduIla, There are well·founded rumors that a famed for his invasion and attack on terrible massacre, one that will throw Oroomiah fourteen years ago. all preceding ones into the shade, has " Ten days had elapsed from the time taken place in Van and vicinity. As the party left Tergawer, four hours proof of this, early in the week the above us,without any word as to the fate Kurds, who are Persian subjects, were of the party, when an ugly mmor got summoned to the aid of those at Van, abroad of foul play, and searching par- and sent to the Governor of KllOl ask- ties went up to find them. Just over ing permission to join the Kurds of Van t.he border, near the Persian village ot in wiping out the Armenians, as' Jahat '

Rashikan, an awful scene was encoun- or religious war had been proclaimed.

tered. On the grouud lay the bodies The governor referred the matter to of twelve of the fourteen, with thllir the governor here, who referred it to throats cut from ear to ear, stripped of Tabriz. Refugees are already coming all clothing and horribly mutilated. into Van, and much booty is being sold There were signs of a terrible struggle, at that place very cheap. as shown by the trampled snow, mud, .. There is no doubt something ba8 at and number of dagger wounds, also the last happened in Van. It is even re- fact that some had been bound with ported that the English consul has been ropes before they could be overcome. killed and the Russian consul badly Two poor wretches had evidently es· wounded. All th!s the sheikh would capEd and run a short distance, only to ,hear; could he have committed this be shot down, as seen by the bullet fell deed in revenge? It is certainIy in marks in their backs. The rest, de· some way connected with the Van re- fenseless and without arms, had been ports. To-morrow the government cut to pieces with daggers. here is to be seen and urged to take all "Two bodies are missing, as the necessary precautions for the safety of searching party did not dare go far the Christians here.

from the place where the twelve were .. So far all is quiet, but it may be the lull before the storm. Certainly if the year. Now is the season of the awthe Kurds over the border are on the ful 'traffic in girls.' God help us. war-path, disturbances may be looked 'We have failed to secure some we have for near us soon. We rejoice in the earnestly prayed over. One poor creafact that God reigns, and that while ture we hoped to save took her own life earthly powers may be indifferent. not in an hour of awful deapai'. We knelt a hair falls to the ground withot.t His by that dead body and prayed for' help knowledge. " to save others before it is forever too late.

At the Northfield Conference in Au- H Twin babies, a boy and a girl, were gust, it is not too much to say that no born in our Home on Washington's address made a deeper or more spiritual birthday. Fourteen little waifs have impression than those of Rev_ Edger- been born in the Home since two years ton R. Young, whose books, "By ago. Who will send HELP FOR THESE Canoe and Dog Train," "·Wigwams INNOCENT BABIES, or help to SAVE the and Northern Camp-fires," etc., have HARDENED men and women. found so many absorbed readers. After hearing Mr. Young frequently, the im- "Gnd will hold liS responsible for pression grows upon us that he is one what we can do. If you cannot draw of the few really fascinating speakers a hundred-dollar check. can you not on mis.gions, and especially missions make a five-cent sacrifice to buy a little among the Indian tribes. He has re- Testament for the camp work or collect pennies enough for a quart of milk for cently returned from a prolonged tour our baby-waifs? We plead in Christ's in Britain, where he spoke to thou- name for all this great work, whether sands_ His lectures on his" Journey- it be a camp missionary or a cup of ings by Canoe and Dog Train," " The milk. "

Indian Woman as She Was and Is," .. The Indians, their Haunts, their II Ohristmas for Ohrist," Sports, their Homes," etc., would instruct and charm any audience. He is A correspondent from Evanston, Ill., graphic, vivacious, earnest, humorous, suggests that "a movement to secure pathetic, loves the Gospel and loves the adoption by Christian people of the soul of the Indian, and has a rare such an observance of Christmas Day, story to tell, which he tells with great the day when God gave His Son to the simplicity and power_ He may be ad- world, as will not only be more apdressed at Ingleside, Deer Pa:.k, P.O., propriate to that event, but, while be- ing this, will also result in giving im- Toronto, Canada. mediately to the world yet lying in Emma C_ Nason, of Sault Ste. Marie, darkness the glad news o! the salva- tion which Christ came on that day to Mich., who has in charge the work bring.

among the lumbermen there, writes; .. It is proposed that the following form of observance of Christ's natal " In need and in haste we send this day be adopted by the convention, to letter, urging prompt help. We have be advocated by the Volunteers in their thus far held on to the work at every own churches and communities-viz_: point of our mission. The overworked .. That the Christian people of the missionaries have reached almost the world be solicited, as far as possible, to limit of strength, yet we must not gi ve transfer their giving from their relaup. God has shielded us in times of tives and friends to their Lord-i.e., danger, and the winter has been laden that they set aside the money they with blessed results. The crowded would expend for pleasure gifts to their camps will soon break up, dens of sin friends and earthly loved ones under of every kind-brothels, drinking and the ordinary regime of Christmas Day gambling hells-are now preparing at- observance, and make of the monev tractions, and laying every trap to grasp thus set aside a gift unto the Lord in the hard-earned wages of lumbermen_ token of love and devotion and of ap- What shall we do for the souls of these preciation of the matchless gift of God men? Must missionaries sorrowfully to men on that memorable day, the withdraw from the work now while same to be devoted to the carrying out the ambassadors of hell go forth with of Christ's last great commission as yet smilp.s to meet their prey? Help is so grievously neglected. needed now to do the best in our lodg- .. One Christmss season's givings de- ing-rooms, cofl'ee-rooms, and for the voted to this end would mean the im- Gospel ser·vices. The rescue work is mediate provision in hand of all the needed more than at any other time of funds necessary to accomplish the world's evangelization, and that, too, providence of God shall guide our misif none but the Church of Christ alone sionaries on the frontier. Political cau· adopted this form of Christmas o.b- tion on the part of the British authoriservance. ties, and religious bigotry on the part of independent native rulers are the .. What would be a more appropriate chief obstacles with which we have to commemoration of God's great gilt to deal at present. But we earnestly trust the world than for those who have that the medical mission work and the availed themselves of this wonderful circulation of the Bible by efficient colgift and tasted of its blessedness, to portage may en!1ble us ere very long to make this natal day a day of return make some beginning in reaching these giving to Him? unevangelized peoples.

.. Cdn this not be taken up by the " We shall be very thankful for the Student Volunteer Movement under remembrance in prayer of friends in the watch cry, 'Christmas for Christ,' America in this great and difficult underbe by them carried into their own com- taking. munities, and so advocated and proclaimed by them throughout Christen- " P. IRELAND JONES, Secretary." dom as a Christian festival, as that by Christmas of 18116 there will be forth- 1flrs. Harriet Beecher Stowe ought to coming into the Lord's treasury the be reckoned among the foremost prorequisite funds for such a missionary moters of missions, for the grand work crusade as will sweep the world with she did in helping to bring about the the Gospel before the close of the cen- abolition of slavery by the publication tury?" of " Uncle Tom's Cabin." The daugh- ter of Dr. Lyman Beecher and wife of In regard to the appeal for more Professor Stowe, she settled apparently workers to supply the unoccupied fields into a quiet life; but she heard the cry of Central Asia, voiced by Dr. Neve in of the slave, and a message came which she must tell out, as she did in her inour last issue, the Church Missionary imitable story. In four years 313,000 were printed in the States alone, while Society writes: translations were made in many lan- " Our committee recommended that guages. In" The Life-work of the Author of 'Uncle Tom's Cabin,''' by Dr. A. Neve be granted three months' Florine Thayer McCray, the following leave i~ order to make inquiries as to account is given of the circumstances possible openings for itinerating mis- in which the story of ., Uncle Tom" sionary work from the base of Kashmir was written: "In perusing The Naor Peshawur. Dr. Neve has made an tional ./l}ra, Mrs. Stowe noticed the inci- dent of a slave woman escaping with expedition into Baltistan, and iii propos- her child across the lioating ice of the Ing in September or October to go up river, from Kentucky into Ohio, and it to Hunza Nagyr and other districts. became the first salient point of her We have also been in communication great work, and is seen in the history of Eliza. She began to meditate and with the authorities here and in India dream over a possible story that should as to the possibility of missionary work graphically set forth the bare ugliness and repulsive features of the system of in the neighborhood of Chitral, or in negro slavery. The black husband Kaffiristan or Afghanistan. In both who remained in Kentucky, going back the latter cases we are informed there is and forth on parole, and remaining in no prospect whatever of missionary bondage rather than forfeit his word of honor to his master, suggested the charwork being allowed by the Amir. But acter of Uncle Tom. Once suggested, we have hope that ere very long mis- the scenes of the story began rapidly to sionary work may be possible in the form in her mind, and, as they are neighborhood of Chitral. We are also prone to do in the practical forces of energetiC character, emotions and impurposing to establish a strong medical presSions instantly crystallized into mission a.t Peshawur with a view to reaching the frontier and trans-frontier tribes, and plans are now being arranged with this purpose before us. But for the most part our duty for some time to come seems likely to be pioneering work, looking for opportunities as the ideas and opinions. The whole wonder- and fame as long as Uncle Tom him- ful scheme was defined before the au- self. It was told me, as such things thor of • Uncle Tom's Cabin' put her go, from lip to lip of personal friends pen to paper. She has related that the who take pride in cherishing the sweet- closing scene, the death oC Uncle Tom, est thoughts and facts about those came to her as a material vision while whom they love and revere. During sitting at the Communion one Sunday the latter part of her life l'Irs. Stowe in the little church at Brunswick.· She has been one of those devout Christian was perfectly overcome by it, and believers whose consecration takes high could scarcely restrain the violent emo- forms. She has placed faith in prayer, tion that sprang into tears and shook and given herself to the kind of dedi- her frame. She was carried out of her- cation which exercises and cultivates . self. It was the fire of outraged feel- it. There came a time in her history ing which inspired this memorable When one who was very dear to her work. She hastened home and wrote, seemed about to sink away from the and, her husband being away, she read faith in which she trusted, and to which it aloud to her older children. Her life and sorrow hall taught her to cling burning sentences so tonched their as only those who have Buffered and young hearts that they wept with her, dOUbted and accepted can. This pros- and cried out that slavery was the most pect was a crushing grief to her, and accursed thing in the world. Some she set herself resolutely to avert the days afterward, Professor Stowe, hav- calamity if and while she could. Let- ing returned, was passing through her ter after letter-some of them thirty room, and notiCing many sheets of pages long-found its way from her closely-written paper upon his wife's pen to the foreign town in which Ger- table, he took them up and began to man rationalism was doing its worst read. His casual curiosity soon merged for the soul she loved. She set the full nto interest and deepened into astonish- force of her intellect intelligently to ment. He sought his wife with words work upon this conflict. She read, she of enthusiastic praise, and said, • You reasoned, she wrote, she argued, she can make something out of this.' 'I pleaded. Months passed in a struggle mean to,' was the quiet reply of his whose usefulness seemed a pitiable wife. From this time on, Harriet hope, to be frustrated in the effort. Beecher Stowe was possessed by the Then she laid aside her strong pen, and theme; it dominated all other concerns, turned to her great faith. As the sea- and held her a willing captive until it son of the sacred holiday approached, was done. She said to the writer a she shut herself into her room, seclud· year or two before her death, • I did ing herself from all but God, and not think of doing a great thing, I did prayed as only such a believer-as only not want to be famous. It came upon such a woman-may. As she had set me, and I did as I must, pel'force, wrote the full force of her intellect, so now it out; but I was only as a pen in the she set the full power of her faith, to hands of God. What there is good and work upon her soul's desire. One may powerful in it came from Him. I was not dwell in words upon that sacred merely the instrument. It is strange battle. But the beautiful part of the that He should have chosen me, ham- story, as I have been told it, is, that a pered and bound down as I was with few weeks after this a letter reached feeble health and family cares. But I her, saying: 'At Christmas-time a had to do it.' .. light came to me. I see things differ- ently now. I see my way to accept A beautiful example of the power of the faith of my fathers; and the belief in Christianity, which is everything to prayer is furnished in a recent incident you, has become reasonable and possi- ble to me at last.' .. which Elizabeth Stuart Phelps tells of The Chicago Evangelistic Institute, Mrs. Stowe, whose recent death thus re- closely associated with Mr. Moody, moves one of the striking and heroic lOBeS a grand man and a teacher dearly women of our day from among us : beloved in the departure of Professor " The most beautiful story which I ever heard about Mrs. Stowe I have W. W. White, formerly of Xenia Theo- asked no permission to share with the readers of these papers, and yet I feel logical Seminary, who soon leaves for sure that no one who loves and honors her could refuse it; for I believe that India to give lectures and addresses on if the whole of it were told, it might live to enhance the nobility of her name the Bible to the ten thousand candi- dates for matriculation at the Universltyof Calcutta. Calcutta is one of the turn to the city one man came in from great educational centres. It conta.ins one of the outlying villages, and said about twenty colleges, and about double that he had prayed to God to carl:! for tha.t number of high schools. In these him, and that altho the cholera was in colleges there are about three thousand the houses next to him, there was none students, and in the senior class of the in his dwelling. Another man testified high schools about two thousand more later to the similar preservation in an. who have an acquaintance with Eng. swer to prayer. Another told of how lish. The actual student constituency a few Christians in his village had in Calcutta at anyone time numbers prayed to God, and altho the cholera about five thousand. Of this number visited villages all about them none three thousand are strangers in the came there. 'l'his testimony was retown, not living with parents or duplicated a. dozen times from a dozen friends, but in lodgings. In addition different parts of the province. Who, to the men actually in college, there then, can doubt that what the Koreans are at least fifty thousand English- believed was true-that it was through speaking and non-Christian natives in their faith and prayers that they had Calcutta. Tbe International Commit· been protected from the scourge? tee of the Y. M. C. A. had its attention " Such testimonies made, we ask our· called to this magnificent opening for selves. have we such a simple, child· foreign missionary work by J. Camp- like faith lind sllch perfect assurance bell White, Secretary of the Association as these Koreans ? .

in that city, and by Mr. Mott, who is " About two weeks ago it was my now making a tour of the world in be· privilege to baptize a man who had half of the movement among students taken the cholera in Pyeng Yang, and in colleges and universities. A build- had been carried outside the city wall ing in the heart or the college quarter and there left to die or get well, as the has been secured for $50,000 through case might be. One of our Christians the generosity of Lord Overtoun and -no other would have thOllght of such others in England and America. An a thing-carried the man into a vacant auditorium is being prepared to hold a house next to his own. There he thousand persons. The students of nureed him back to life. He has since Calcutta have already shown a deep become an earnest believer. iuterest in the proj ect. " Our work is most encouraging-in fact it has grown far beyond our ability to look after it properly. Our province Over }Ir. Gladstone's bedstead is hung is some 300 miles long and averages sbout 100 miles wide. Scattered over the motto, " Christian, remcmber what this territory there are sixteen places thou hast to do." where Koreans meet every Sabbath to Contrast with this the public declara· worship God. Everyone of these six- tion of Senator Ingalls, that the Golden teen places is imploring us to come snd teach them more. Besides these Rule and the Ten Commandments had sixteen places where regular worship no place in politics, and that no man is held, there are about thirty villages could succeed in public life along such 'where the people have given us most lines. urgent invitations to visit them.

" We are sadly in Deed of more help. We have asked our Board (Presbyte- Korean Ohristians. rian) for another worker, but we sadly We are in receipt of an interesting Deed two. Do not these forty·six villetter from Rev. Graham Lee, of Pyeng lages plead eloquently to the Church at home?" Yang, Korea, in which he gives some encouraging illustrations of the child· like faith of the native Christians. lIrs. Arthur H. Smith writes: "The Mr. Lee says in part : Holy Spirit seems to be moving on our "During the cholera, wnich raged Shantung Church (North China) as here la.qt summer, these Pyeng Yang never before in a quiet, powerful way, quickening into new life cold and dead Christians grasped the idea that God members and putting a great longing was able and willing to care for them hunger into the hearts of our Chinese if they would pray to Him and trust preachers for more spiritual power. Him implicitly. The testimony which At a little conference three of them had they gave us of God's care over them Was remarkable. Shortly after our rewith Mr. Smith about the baptism of ment that the Emperor of China is now the Holy Spirit, they were full of joy to systematically studying the New Testa- hear there waa a way to gt!t power, and ment, and is at present reading the wished they could build tabernacles Gospel of St. Luke.

and stay there, as one of them said, Among the agents of the China In- where they had learned this good land Mission 32 are laboring at their news." own expense, 87 are supported entirely by friends, and 16 are supported by Dr. D'Erf Wheeler, medical mission- friends in part. One friend supports ary at Jerusalem, says that fifty years 5 missionaries, 3 support 2 each, and ago Jerusalem was simply a large vil· 39 support 1 each. In two cases 2 lage. Tbere were no roads, and there friends support 1 missionary between were no houses decently built. There them.

were then only about 6000 Jews there, who were very poor and downtrodden, The great Indian Rajah M.ontja, it is while now Jerusalem outside the walls said, had but one son, to whose educawaa almost larger than Jerusalem inside tion he gave much time and thought, in the walls, and there were now over order that the boy might be fitted for 88,000 Jews there, and they were still his high place. Among his devices for coming. . the wise training of his son was the Orders came from Constantinople to placing near him an old man whose the Beirut Customs House in Septem- duty was to say to the prince, whenever ber last to allow no books to be shipped, he was enjoying any pleasure keenly, even tho they have the imperial permit, "The day hath but twelve hOUl·S." unless each separate volume is stamped When the lad, on the other hand, was by the Director of Education. As we sick or in trouble, he changed the warnhave 12,000 volumes ready for ship- ing to," The night is but twelve hours ment, our work is virtually and practi- long. "

cally stopped. The Director of Educa- tion has written to the Collector of the "In British India the annual death- Port that these books all have the im- rate among Europeans in the early part perial permit, but he says his new or- of this century was eighty-four to the ders are peremptory. and not a book thousand; but in 1890 it was reduced can go without the disfiguring stamp to sixteen to the thousand. So in the on it. Dutch East Indies, the European death- Mr. Freyer, manager of the Press, rate has been reduced from one hundred prepared at once a telegram on the sub- and seventy to the thousand in 1828 to ject to the United States Minister in sixteen-much less than the native Constantinople, but the Director of death· rate, which in 1892 was twenty- Telegraph refused to send it. three to the thousand. In the basin of The United States Consulate then the Congo the death-rate among white prepared a telegram on the subject, men in 1893 was seventy to the thou- which they thought it unwise to re- sand, but this embIaced many mere ad- fuse. But it is evident that there is a venturers and campaigners. deprived of persistent policy at the Porte to thwart the comforts and conveniences of life.

and cripple all Bible work in the em- In Leopoldville and Boma, white settle- pire as far as possible. ments, where good homes are available H. H. JESSUP, D.D. and fair sanitary conditions, the death- BEIRUT. rate is but thirty-two to the thousand."

If science and Christianity go hand in Professor Headland, of the Peking hand, men may yet be as healthful in University, is authority for the state- Africa as in America.

71:14 G1l:NEBAL MISSIONARY DI'l'ELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDl'rED BY REV. D. L. LEONA.RD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign alleled by our efforts for the evangeli- zation of African and Polynesian races, Periodicals. And, corresponding with the conversion of the Roman Empire, the bishop places BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, our task in evangelizing India and the MASS.

INDIA. other Asiatic countries in which exists – " Bishop Barry," formerly Primate an ancient civilization needing to have of Australia, .. considers that the Church new life infused into it. Here the bish- of England has a threefold mission to op wisely urges that extension in these the world; and he finds an analogy to countries has a different ideal from that this in three phases of the spread of Chris· which suits the growth of the colonial tianity as seen in the history of Chris· Church. 'It cannot and must not aim tendom. The Church, he says, had first at reproduction of the English Church to undertake the task of the conversion itself, with local variation but substan- of the Roman Empire, and this task tial identity. If ever these Eastern was 'not to create, but to regenerate races are to be won to Christ, it will human society,' and' to create a new surely be by the service of men and and diviner unity in the Church Catho- churches of their own blood, and lie.' When this was accomplished, a thought, and character. • .. Our real second task presented itself-the con- work is, not to transplant the full-grown version of the barbarian nations-which English tree, but simply to sow the liv- involved civilization as well as evan- ing seed of Christianity and leave it to gelizatio~. And then a third task was grow.' This is an admirable statement the fostering of Christian national life of a principle enunciated again and in contradistinction to the universal again by the Church Missionary Soci- dominion claimed by the papacy, and ety. The difficulty is, that whenever the accomplishment of this task is best there is a suggestion to put the princi- seen, observes the bishop, in England ple into action, there is sure to be a loud itself. With these three phases of the outcry. The present Archbishop of development of Christendom the bishop Canterbury once said that it was a pity compares the threefold sphere of church that white should be the color of a expansion now. clergyman's dress in officiating in a " Alongside the last of these three he country where it is the color of mourn· puts the growth of our rising and fed- ing; but supposing a C. M. S. mission- erated colonial churches. 'This ex- ary in China took the Archbishop at pansion has not been on the principle his word and discarded the surplice, of absolution on the one side and de- convocation itself would probably put pendence on the other. The ideal of on record its extreme displeasure.

the Roman Church may be spiritual " Altho, however, the bishop distin- empire; ours is free spiritual federa- guishes these three phases of ' ecclesias- tion. It is the desire of th'l Church of tical expansion,' he nevertheless urges England, true to her ancient spirit and that they cannot be separated. 'They traditions, to sit, not as a queen over not only coexist, but ultimately they spiritual dependencies, but as a mother are really one.' The same solidarity is among her daughter churches.' The shown in the healthy influence of Chris- second of the Church's three tasks in tian extension abroad upon Christian past ages, namely. the conversion of the life at home; and again, in the signifi- barbarian races, is, of course, now par- cant fact, upon which the bishop pro-

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

ceeds to enlarge, that the present cen- the way which is marked out in the tury has been simultaneously an era of Savior's words ~ • I thank Thee, 0 Fa- missionary expansion and of develop· ther, Lord of heaven and earth, that ment in the home church. Here he de- Thou hast hid these things from the scribes in eloquent paragraphs the Evan- wise and prudent, and hast revealed gelical Revival, the Oxford Movement, them to babes.' When once the masscs and that third religious influence whose are won for Christianity the leaders motto, says the bishop, is, • The har- soon follow after, as missionary history mony of the natural and the supernatu- confirms by numerous examples."

ral,' and which is commonly called, -" It is probable that there will be with more or less accuracy, • Broad developed in Japan, as in all Christian Church.' The first of these movements countries, two churches, the one evanproduced widespread evangelization; gelical or orthodox, the other liberal; the second, the expansion of church or- the first, moreover, will be very probganization; and the third, the bishop ably divided into several denominathinks, has corrected the crudeness of tions, altho assuredly it would be highly earlier missionary ideas, altho he admits desirable that this evil, inherent, it that it has sometimes tended, • if not to should seem, in Protestantism, might kill, at least to throw over, "the native be spared to the future Evangelic&l hue of resolution," something of " the Church of Japan. The destinies of pale cast of thought.'" "-Ohurch these two churches will be, without Mi8sionary Intelligencer. doubt, identical with what they are in JAPAN. the United States, the only country where the religious sentiment can de- -Pastor SCHILLER, quoted in the velop itself in full liberty. The one Zeitscltrift for Missionskunde, remarks: will be living, prosperous, conquering, " It is beyond all doubt that, sooner or which is the character of all the denomlater, the stream of Japanese national inations which maintain the doctrines development will issue into Christianity. professed from the beginning by the The Japanese feel this themselves, altho universal Church; the other will' painthis does not imply that the individual fully drag on a precarious existence, as who makes this conce~sion acknowl- is done by the Unitarian Church and edges himself bound in conscience to others of the same rationalistic characbecome a Christian. Yet we must not ter. In a word, in Japan also will manbe oversanguine as to speedy results. ifest itself the truth of the word of the The religious interest in the Japan of apostle: "He that hath the Son hath to-day is frightfnlly low-lower among life; he that hath not the Son hath not the cultivated classes than among the' life."-Revue des J'Jil>8ions Oontempomass of the people, who at least show raines.

sign of a religious instinct by adhering -AU8 dem Lanc:e der aufgehenden to the old religious customs. The edu- Sonne (From the Land of the Rising cated, indeed. are, as a rule, more de- Sun). B~l'lin; Druck und Verlag, von A.

pendent on the prevailing current O'f Haack. This is a pamphlet or 31 pages, opinion and its changes than the people. by Pfarrer CARL MUNZINGER, mission- The time when Christianity was the ary of the Protestantischer Verein in vogue, and regarded as an indispensable Japan. It describes in a clear, well- finishing-olI of European culture, is disposed manner, minute witllOut being gone by in Japan; the educated throngs tedious, Japan as to land, people. lan- that used once to fill the Christian guage, customs, religion, State, family, houses of worship have dwindled away, schools, churches. Anyone who reads the theological journals now scarcely it will have Japan, materially and spir- find readers. The missionaries will do itually, clearly set before him. It is well to enter with full consciousness on well worth translating.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

MISCELLANEOUS. .. We plead for an increase of confi- dence right through our missionary -" Altho the heathen, who become work. No Illen ever realize their high. Catholic Christians, commonly rise only est possibilities until they are trusted." from a religion of form to another re- -Ibid. ligion of form, whose contents, however, are infinitely better, yet they for -" Are means lacking for t'1e work the most part experience so much of it of missions? Sound the bell of prayer that cannibalism, infanticide, concu- rather than the bell of the mendicant. " binage, etc., can no longer remain the -Pastor GOSSNER. prevailing rule; morally, therefore, they are extricated from the coarsest of -We notice not unfrequently the their former excesses, and every phil· statement that the Persian Shah, as sucanthropist and Christian must desire cessor of the prophet, is the spiritual that where the Evangelical Church can- and temporal chief of his subjects. not win them they should rather be- This, however, appears to be an error. come Catholic Christians than remain heathen. "-Herr PETRI, in Allegemeine n arises from transferring to the Per- Missiona-Zeitschrift· sian monarch the attributes of the Turk- – " Are the missionaries the agents or ish monarch. The latter, however, is servants (1) of the societies, or are they Caliph Mohammedan Pope, not as king the messengers of the churches? Is of the Turks. but as having, in his anthere a sufficiently close connection be- cestors, obtained from the heirs of the tween the churches at home and their Bagdad caliphs a cession of their claims brethren abroad, for whom they are in his favor. His Turkish and his Mosasked to pray and gi ve? Do not socie- lem, his temporal and his religious, digties sometimes act as a barrier to sepa- nity are distinct and separable. Thus, rate rather than as a link to unite? A when it was determined, in 1876, to great step in advance would be taken depose Abdul·Aziz, it was held necesif the societies not only allowed but en- sary that he should first abdicate the couraged churches to support missiona- caliphate, under the form (tho certainly ries of their own, with whom they might not the reality) of a voluntary act. This be in direct communicatiou."-The left him still sovereign of Turkey; but as he had now lost the sacredness of his akristian, quoted in The Bomhay Guard- person, he was then dethroned outright. The Persians, it is known, are regarded ian. by the Mohammedan world at large as schismatics and heretics. They deny -" Is it true, as some have affirmed, the succession acknowledged by the that missionaries meet for conference Sunnites, and have one of their own, and prayer in India or China, decide whose incumbent, however, is not the upon certain modes of procedure in con- Shah, but resides within the Turkish nection wit.h their work, but are power- territory, and whose religious authority less to act until their proposals have is said to be sometimes as embarrassing been sent to the home committee and to the Persian Government as the papal considered by them? Is it also a fact authority has often been, sometimes for that not unfrequently the home commit- good and sometimes for evil, to the civil tee rejects the proposals of the missiona- governments of Europe. ries, and dictates an entirely different course? .•. The Persians, however heretical, are intense Moslems. Mr. Benjamin de- "If so, we venture to suggest the clares, what l~ certainly not true of the need of a change. . .• The churches Bunnites, at least in most countries, generally would trust the decisions of that no Christian, however exalted his the men doing the work rather than rank, would dare to enter a mosque in those of brethren at home, however Persia if he valued his life. wise and experienced.

ENGLISH NOTES

-" Fear of death," says Dr. KROPF, arms, reaching down to cover the feet: .. encompasses the Caifres their whole they hold them up as they walk. The life long. They cannot endure to hear bishop preached, the archdeacon inter- a word about dying, and run away if preting for him.

anyone speaks of it, or else hide their " Another day we paid a visit to the faces and tremble; even the sight of Namasole, or queen·mother. She is a gray hair inspires them with the fear regular heathen princess, with a grim, of death. This explains Cetewayo's hard face, that made one quite believe embassy to Queen Victoria, to solicit a her capable of all the many acts of remedy against the hair's turning cruelty which they say she has com- gray. "-ZeitBchrijt f'lllr Mi88io1Ulkunde. mitted. She sat in state on an em- broidered Indian rug spread on the -Miss Fineley, writing in the Ohurch ground. holding a large knife in her Missionary Gleaner from Ugands, says: hand, made of copper and brass mixecl, " On Sunday. October 6th, we went to and was most autocratic in the way in our first service in the big church at which she ordered us to stand up and Mengo. What a wonderful church it sit down, that she might get every pos- is I Its size is immense, and all built sible view of us. One could not help of reeds in the same way as our house. contrasting her with the Christian wom- There are over 200 trees in it as pillars en here; the v.ifference is most marked."

to support the roof. When you think that each of those trees took 100 men to drag it up the hill, you get some English Notes. idea of the labor expended on it. It reminds one of the old pictures of the BY JAMES DOUGLAS.

building of Nineveh. Then look at Presbyterian Mi86io1Ul.-So far as can the rows and rows of beams in the roof, be judged at present, the election by which are not beams at all, but bundles the Free Church of Scotland of Dr. Mil- of reeds and grass bound round and ler, of Madras, to be its moderator for round closely together, making a firm the present year has tended to the clear- support, not so heavy as a beam, which ing away of misunderstanding and the the walls could not bear the weight of. increase of the missionary sentiment.

This church is always full. but this It has been felt that uniformity of meth- Sunday it was packed. I shall never od need not be striven for, and that as forget the impression when we went in. there is .. a diversity of administration, It brought tears into one's eyes, the but the same Lord," so there may be a immense sea of black faces and the concurrency of method without same- quiet, reverent behavior. The men sat ness. Such, in effect, seems to be the on one side, the women on the other. summing up of the able editor of the They say there were quite 7000 present Ohurch Missionary Intelligencer. He in the church and in the veranda of the observes: "With Dr. Miller's chief church, where they hear as well as in guiding principle, that educational the church itself. We sat on the work in India is part of God's prepara- women's side. How nice they all tion, long and slow preparation, we looked in their bark cloths; no odd, have no quarrel at all. It embodies a gay colors, as you see at the coast, but grand and indisputable truth. Only wherever the eye turned this universal there is another truth alongside it which terra-cotta color. There is a great va- ought never to be forgotten, but upon riety in the shades of them, the darker which Dr. Miller" (tho we are sure ones being the best and most expensive, he holds it) " has not always laid equal and the cloth itself is always darker on stress; and this is that a Christian edu- one side than the other. They were cationist is also to seek the immediate worn very elegantly, round under the conversion of individual souls."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Exeter Nall.-The annual missionary band and his relations determined to meeting of the two London presbyteries break her of her Christianity, even if was one of the best ever held. Lord they should kill her. For four years Overtoun presided. Mr. Maclagan, of she never saw a Christian's face, and Swatow, in the course of a speech of for twelve years that poor woman held great interest, observed that" of all the on. During all that time she never for- work carried on under foreign super- got to pray that some day God would vision there was none more fruitful in send a preacher of the Gospel to that the number of converts than the work place. These heathen relations did of the medical missionaries." Mr. Mac- everything in their power to break her lagan spoke hopefully of the native spirit, but she held fast. or, rather, Christians and of the way .he native Jesus Christ stood by her and held her Church was maturing. The congrega- up. One day she felt unusually sore at tion of Yam-tsau was instanced as a heart, and began to wonder how long good example of the methods of work she could hold up. She knelt down in of the native church. There the Gos- her room with her Testament before pel was first preached by a good mis- her, and in her own words she said: sionary of the London Missionary So- , Lord Jesus, my heart is so sore, and I ciety-Mr. Stronach-who, after sowing am all alone, and there is nobody to say the seed and gaining a few natives, was one word of comfort to me. Won't obliged to leave the district. Years you speak one word out of this book to after Mr. Stronach revisited Yam-tsau, comfort my sad heart?' She opened and on seeing what had been done, the book, and the words she read were said, "I had to run away and leave -what? • Peace I leave with you.

you, but God didn't leave you." There My peace I give unto you. Let not was now at that place a congregation your heart be troubled, neither let it be of 100 members, with elders and dea- afraid. ' Her face shone as she told me cons, all of whom were sons of men that it seemed as if the Lord Jesus baptized by the first missionary. Christ was standing beside her, and she Miss Graham, of Chin-chew, next could see His face and hear His voice, spoke. Her address, which was full of saying these words straight into her incident, closed with the following heart. After that she didn't mind what touclling recital: "There was one they did to her. The Son of God came woman who came to the hospital very and stood beside her, as He did in weak and in great suffering, and yet the Nebuchadnezzar's furnace long ago.

peace of God was so stamped on her And the eame miracle was being re- face that she (Miss Graham) knew that peated in many a Chinese village to- she was a Christian before even she day."

spoke to her. Her story was a most touching one. Her blOther, years be- Ohurch _¥:issionary Society.-An ad- fore, had heard the Gospel and came mirable review of the C. M. S. in Hok- home to tell her of the love of Jesus, kaido, Japan, during the past twenty and he and she agreed together that years is supplied by the Rev. W. An- they would be His disciples. They had drews. There are now in that province, a copy of the New Testament and read church buildings, 11 ; schools, 4; hos.

it whenever they could. She was mar- pital, 1 ; native workers, 30; and con- ried not long after, at the age of sixteen, verts, Japanese and Ainu, 1100. Mr.

to a man whom she had never seen, and Andrews sets forth the lessons to be was taken away to a village where the learned from the past thus: 1. Do not people were utter strangers to her, and despise the day of small things. A she was the only Christian in the whole Christian here and another there, tho countrydde. She refused to take any their faith and light seem dull, is a cause part in heathen worship, and her hus- for thanksgiving. 2. Remember that everything must have a beginning; we marked by much fervor of spirit. Sevcannot leap to perfection at once; 3. eral new brethren and sisters have been Then, too, when we think of the pres- designated for the foreign field. The ent outlook here we must bear in mind work in Orissa. India, is especially that we are laboring for the future. being strengthened, the Rev. George Howells, of Regent's Park College, and Kuc7umg.-Dr. J. Rigg, writing con- the Rev. F. W. Jarry, of the Pastor's cerning this district in connection with College, being both appointed to that the recent massacre, says: "It is more sphere. The following are the terms and more impressed upon my mind that of the resolution passed, and which it was expedient that our sisters and claims sympathetic adoption: "That Mr. Stewart should die for the people this meeting calls upon the churches of and the whole nation be saved from the the denomination for more fervent horrors of a rebellion. . . . I can con- prayer, so that reinforcements may be ceive that our people, by their deaths, speedily sent forth in response to the may have saved China, and if so, THEY numerous and pathetic appeals recently KNOW IT. The heathen sentiment in received from the mission field; and that the Kucheng district is, ' You say Jesus such a personal spirit of consecration died for us, but we never saw Him, but to the great missionary enterprise may we have seen Mr. Stewart, and he died thereby be evoked as shall result in the for us; for certainly if he and the requisite resources." others had not been killed we need not have sown any seed this year, for Ohina Inland Misnon.-During 1895 the Vegetarians would not have allowed the number of converts baptized :was us to reap it." 844, which was an increase of 98 on the previous year. There has been also a Wesleyan Missionary Society.-The still larger number of candidates on notes published from the Lagos District probation for baptism as compared with oj Africa are of special interest. In Porto that year, as well as an increase in the Novo tbe work is hard enough to make number of new missionaries. the boldest quail. Still, tho the battle is an uphill one, Goel is giving the vic- THE KINGDOM. tory, for the flock has increased by 56 full members. In Klein Popo the fight -God be merciful unto us and bless seems to be still more accentuated ; and us, And cause His face to shine upon among the foes enumerated are dense us. That Thy way may be known heathenism, cunning Roman Catholi- upon earth, Thy saving health among cism, and sore trials from within. Not- all nations. Let the peoples praise withstanding all, there are new openings Thee, 0 God; Let all the peoples anel an extension of the work. In the praise Thee. Yoruba Interior there is only as yet a preparation tor the sowing. But the -Christ gives life to men, and then ljehn Remo mission is growing apace. says: " As the Father hath sent lIe, In the capital city the young men have even so serid I you." Every Christian erected a temporary house of worship is a missionary. He may have been themselves. Further at Ipern the nursed in the lap of Christendom and church's influence is making itself felt trained in a luxurious religious home, in the town; while in Ago, despite op- or he may have been born a pagan, and position, 60 names have been enrolled "suckled on a creed outworn." It as those who are desirous to know the matters not. If he has been born again, words of Eternal Life. and feels the throb of the Christ-life, he is a missionary sent by the living Christ Baptist Missionary Society. – The to touch dead souls to the newness of meetings held at Portsmouth were Ufe.-G. L. Mackay. -Consider the absolute and unques- 35,000,000: Turkey, 40,000,000; Japan, tioned religious liberty of the time in 40,000,000; and Spain, 27,000,000.

which we live, and in those countries -It has been calculated that missiongoverned by the English-speaking races, aries on the foreign field bring in three and then go back three hundred years, times as many converts as ministers at and endeavor to realize here in England home aided by Christian influence, the condition of John Robinson and his workers, and literature, while the offerlittle flock of religionists asking only to ings of native Christians in mission be allowed to worship God as their churches now amount to upward of needs of conscience and the hunger of $550,000. heart instructed them to pray; for con- science and reason were the underlying -The late Governor Russell was on moral factors then, as now, and from one occasion called to give an address them is slowly evolving all social and on " Practical Success" to a high-school political progress. at the root of which class, and what he had to say was lies the recognition of individual free- summed up in this weighty suggestion: dom and the" equal right of everyman •• Remember that there is one thing bet- to be unhindered by men in the fulfil- ter than making a living-making a ment of his duty to God."-Ex-&cre- life."

tarll Ballard. -Of the Rev. William C. Burns, the -At the annual meeting of the Con- first English Presbyterian missionary to ference of Missionary Associations, held China, it has been said that his life was in London, the Rev. C. E. Brooke ex- far more powerful as an influence than pressed a wish that the word" foreign" as an agency. He was distinctly a should be abolished in connection with sower of the seed which others have missIonary work, and that the whole reaped.

work of the Church, whether at home -A wealthy banker in Hangchow or abroad, should be regarded as mis- offered to give all the money needed for sionary. a good work. The people would not let -Christian England laughed when him. "If lIou give all the 'I1Wneg, lIou Sydney Smith sneered at the" consecrated cobbler" going out on a fool's will have all the blessing." they said. errand to convert the heathen. But Carey was visited on his death-bed by -A missionary at home on furlough the Bishop of India, the head of the Church of England in that land, who writes in the Methodist Review of Mubowed his head and invoked the blessing of the dying missionary. The Brit· llions: .. I have been sorry to find some ish authorities had denied to Carey a preachers who have no missionary books landing-place on his first arrival in Ben- later than the Acts of the Apostles in gal; but when he died, the Government their libraries. But we need to read as dropped all its flags to half-mast, in well the new Acts of the Apostles. We honor of a man who had done more for need to know how God has been, through India than any of her generals. His Holy Spirit and through His ser- vants, working miracles in later days as wonderful as any that are recorded in the Acts of the Apostles. We need to know of the open doors that lead to Christless nations; of the highways -Two thirds of the population of the which He has made for His messengers ; globe is under the sway of five rUlers, of the strength which He has given to and this fact greatly simplifies the prob- them in times of need; of the souls that lem of missions. The Emperor of Chi- have been called out of darkness into na governs 400,000,000; Queen Vic- the light and liberty of children of God ; toria, 380,000,000; the Czar, 115,000,- and we need to know and hear of the 000; France, 70,000,000; Germany, ten hundred millions of people who are yet in darkness-that is, the shadow of -Miss Willard said in a recent addeath-and waiting for Christ to come dress: "Twenty-th,ree years ago the in the person of His own with a mes- strains sounded by the temperance sage of light and of love." movement were liS the soft tones of the violin, while the soprano notes of the -Information gathered from the lead- women voiced their heartfelt sympaing officials of 45 railroads, employing thies; but the grand orchestra has been 200,000 men, shows that without excep- augmented by the cornet of science, the tion the companies regard habitual trombones of legislation, and the drum drinking as hurtful to the efficiency of of politics, while the great chorus of the service, and that they forbid the use mighty voices is one of the inspirations of intoxicants to employees while on and aspirations, and to-day the wave of duty. Fourteen of the roads require public sentiment is created with reforms total abstinence from intoxicants for all along the lines of temperance and mumen connected with train service. nicipal betterment."

-" I have a great sorrow," said an -The Ladies' Association of the Engintelligent preacher. "I know the lish Baptist Missionary Society for Ze- Lord Jesus Christ was a white man; nana Work reports" that SUbscriptions yet I could not pray to Him and love and donations reached a higher figure Him as I do if I did not picture him as than in any previous year." The total black and with wool like myself."- amount at the disposal of the society Olive Schreiner. during 1895 was $60,000.

WOMAN'S WORK. -The fifty. eighth annual report of the Church of Scotland Women's Asso- -The World's Women's Christian ciation for Foreign Missions has been Temperance Union is sending forth its issued, and the record is one of steady seventh round-the-world missionary in progress. An opening has been made the person of Miss Clara Parrish. The in Chamba, India, new work has been six who have already gone from this started at Kurseong, a town about thirty country into foreign lands carrying the miles from Darjeeling, and the boardwhite ribbon are well known. The ing-school for Christian Nepali girls at first was Mary C. Leavitt, who spent Darjeeling is proving an interesting eight years in introducing the work into addition to the mission work there. At Europe, Asia, Afr,ica, and Australia. Calcutta and Poona the work among )'[iss Jessie Ackerman followed her, and the girls has been blessed, and interestremained about two years in Australia ing details of baptisms at both these as president of the Union. Her last stations are given. The number of chilvisit as world's missionary was to Ice- dren in the schools in India is about land. Dr. Kate Bushnell and Mrs. 3000, and to these are to be added the Elizabeth W. Andrew went together, children at Blantyre and Domasi in Britand their work in suppressing impu- ish Central Africa, and at Ichang, Chirity in the cantonments of India has al- na. The total income at home and ready been sounded around the globe. abroad was £10,114, and the accounts Next, Alice Freeman Palmer went to balanced on the right side. Africa and spent the greater part of three years in building up the work. -The North Indian Medical School Then Mary Allen West went to Japan, for Christian Women, opened in Octoand was greeted by the homage of well- ber, 1894, for the purpose of training nigh the whole nation. Tho she laid Christian women as medical missionadown her life, the white ribbon work in ries and assistants, shows signs of rapid Japan remains as her last and, in one development. Beginning with only 6 sense, highest memoriaL students in 1894 the number now is 21. This is the only Christian medical school hut $12,500 annually for this work, for womell in North India, and perhaps which equips some 70 students, and it in the whole of India, and some of the is really foreign missionary work on students come from far distances, as far home missionary ground. The college as Calcutta, Central India, and the has a property worth about $35,000 and northwest frontier. All have medical a weekly organ, Le Oitoyen Franco- zenana work in view. Plans and esti- Allwricain, printed in French and Eng- mates have been prepared for a suitable lish, the type for which is set by the stu· building as a wing to the medical dents.

school. The buildings are designed so -The Norwegians are to build a that they may at present be used as a portable church, 40 X 60 feet, in Minhospital to supply the 80 beds reqllired, neapolis and ship it to Madagascar, and eventually. as the school grows, where they are conducting a mission. may give additional dormitories and '1'he old Vikings sent their ships into all lecture-rooms for the students. seas for plunder, but these go for phi- lanthropy.

UNITED STATES. -No one of our missionary societies has suffered more from the hard times -Mr. John D. Rockefeller has given than the Baptist Missionary Union, 276 acres of land, valued at $600,000, which never until lately has had a debt to the city of Cleveland for park pur- of $70,000. Yet a debt of $208,000 was poses. It will be named for him.

-According to the Independent. the incurred two years ago; then the ex- gifts to the starving Armenians are penditures were cut down by the amount some $400,000 from America and $800,- of $109,000, and still further the next 000 from Great Britain. year; and yet the debt has been reo -A report of the Tuskegee Institute, duced only to $16!J,000, and a further Ala., for colored boys and girls, says: reduction of $30,000 is proposed. Mis- .. There are 875 boys and 375 girls in sionaries cannot be sent out, and those the school at an average of eighteen on furlough in this country cannot be and one-half years, none under four. returned.

teen. A boy in the cotton field earns -A new missionary has been sent out 40 cents a day. He graduates from under the auspices of the Americau the school and earns at his trade, or as a Board. '1 his would not be a startling school teacher, $1.50 a day, a gain of announcement in ordinary years, when $1.10 a day, or for a year, say 300 work- from 30 to 50 recruits are sent annually ing days, $330. A girl in the cotton to the front. But, in view of the fact field earns 25 cents a day. When she that it is ten months since one has gone, graduates from the school she can earn the news becomes extraordinary inat sewing $1 a day, a gain of 75 cents a deed. It gives a more vivid idea, too, day over the cotton field, or for one year of how the hard times are affecting our of 300 working days. $225. A gain for beloved foreign missionary society.

the 750 boys and girls in one year of Nor would this modest reenforcement $208,125, or in twenty years more than have been possible unless special provi· $4,000,000. sian had been made.':" Oongregationali8t.

-There are 1,500,000 of French- -In the midst of such general finanspeaking people in the United Stat,es, a cial distress the Alllerican Board is able third of them French Canadians in New to sound one note of joy and thanksgiv- England, and the French·American ing over the receipt of a legacy of $55,- college at Springfield, Mass., aims to 000 from the estate of Mrs. C. L. A. evangelize, enlighten, and Americanize Tank, of Fort Howard, Wis. Of this this New England contingent. It costs sum, $35,000 are for the present needs and endowment of North China Col- can Board missionaries employ about lege, one of t,he most important and 25, and Methodist missions (North) most needy institutions; $5000 are for about the same. the Tank Chapel and Bridgman School at Peking ; $5000 for the Williams Hos- -The Cumberland Presbyterian pital at Pang-chuang; $2500 for the Church is planning to open a mission International Institute for Girls, and in China, having received the pledge of $500 for Euphrates College. The re- $1000 to take a medical student through maining $4500 are to be devoted to gen- a post·graduate course, and enough eral work in papal lands, Mexico and more to pay his first year's salary. the city of Prague being particularly mentioned. -The Salvation Army is about to in· troduce a novel plan in New York. It -At the annual convention of the will send out ambulances at night in Christian Alliance, held at Old Orchard certain districts of the city to pick up Beach, Me., the total offering is report- men who have imbibed too freely. ed as $101,500, of which about one third They will be taken to an army shelter to was in cash, the remainder being jewels sober up. The work is to be conductand every conceivable gift. ed by a branch of the Army called the League of Love.

-The Southern Baptist' Convention EUROPE. sustains missions in Africa, China, Japan, Italy, Mexico, and Brazil, and Great Britain.-A "heathen" vilreports, missionaries, 86; native help· lage has been found in England, with· ers, 110 ; churches, 98 ; members, 3801 ; in a hundred miles of London. It baptisms, 735; contributions from the has about 200 inhabitants. There is field, $5553. a fine old Episcopal church, but the vicar is away for his health; there is -The Missionary Society of the Meth- also a Congregat,ional chapel, but it is odist Episcopal Church is heavily in ar- closed. There is not a Sunday-school rears. While the American Board in the place, and, according to an old started its financial year with a debt of woman, " We're like a lot 0' heathens $115,000, and the Presbyterian Board of here; an' if a boy like that" (pointing Foreign Missions with one of $154,000, to one about ten years of age) .. goo to the debt of the Methodist Board was church, he git a cuff 0' th' hid and sent $220,000. The American Board, by a awaay. He hev' a been. "–Independent. special effort, has cleared off its debt, and the Presbyterian Board has reduced -The youngest son of the Bishop of its debt to about $46,000. The Meth- Durham is giving himself, it is saili, to odist Society feIt that something special the mission field. Three others are almust be d()lle to relieve their financial ready Indian missionaries, and the stress, and appointed Sunday, July fourth will go to Delhi. 26th, as a special debt·paying day, when each church in the denomina- -The annual report of the English tion was to take up a collection. There Baptist Foreign Missionary Society is are more than 12,000 churches in the unusually encouraging. The debt of Methodist Episcopal body. Of these $113,000 with which the year comup to August 9th, 2488, about one fifth, menced is extinguished. The total reported an aggregate sum of $2R,OOO. gross receipts have been $375,000- The others apparently took no notice of "the largest income the society had the day.-Independent. ever received, excluding the Centenary Fund." In addition, a debt of $1800 -Thirty-three different languages and on the Widows' and Orphans' Fund dialects are learned by missionaries of has been turned into a balance in hand the Presbyterian Church; the Ameriof $1200. Sixteen new missionaries of £2500. The Society's Board of Exhave been sent ont during the year. aminers have accepted 15 clergymen Mr. Baynes, the general secretary, re- and 19 laymen for work abroad. The cently presented to Ki~g Leopold, of number of ordained missionaries on the Belgium, a copy of Mr. Holman Bent- society's list includes 11 bishops and ley's" Appendix to the Kongo Gram- 550 clergymen lauoring in Asia, Africa, mar and Vocabulary," which that mis- Australasia, and Amedca ; including 40 sionary had just completed. His Majes- holding chaplaincies in Europe, and 179 ty subsequently expressed his apprecia- natives of Asia and Africa. Thel'e are tion of the valuable services rendered also some 2900 lay teachers and 3200 by Mr. Bentley to the Kongo Free State. students in the colleges. The work of The secretary also received from the the S. P. G. covers 55 dioceses, and is king for the Rev. George Grenfell, an- carried on in 54 languages and dialects. other missionary, the patent of his appointment as a chevalier knight of the -The total number of Irish Pres- Order of the Golden Lion, and the in- byterian missionaries serving in Insignia of the Order set in brilliants, in dia and China were 21 in 1885; in recognition of the valuable services ren- 1896 they are 42, and it is expected dered by Mr. Grenfell in connection that before the year closes they will with the delimitation of the sputhern have increased to 50. The Female Assofrontier of the Kongo kingdom. ciation has been making great efforts to keep as many laborers in the field in -The InteZUgencer (Church Mission- India as the foreign mission of the ary Society) states that" the plan of a Church. They have almost succeeded. particular parish, or missionary union, Their agents have doubled in the ten or family, or individual, supporting an years, and now stand at 14. 'own missionary' in addition to the general contributions to the evangeliza· -The death, in the beginning of tion of the world, is extending beyond June, of the Rev. Daniel Edward reanticipation. Out of a total of 730 mis- moved from his earthly labors one of sionaries on the books (not including the first missionary band sent to the wives) no less than 249 now do not draw Jews by the Church of Scotland-the their personal allowance from the gen- undivided Church in 1841. From 1841eral fund. Of these, 67 are honorary, 95 he labored. first at Jassy, then at 23 are supported by the colonial asso- Lemberg, and finally for forty.four ciations, 40 by parishes or local associa- years at Breslau, having cast in his lot tions, 28 by the Gleaners' Union and its with the Free Church in 1843. He was branches, 31 by other bodies, and 60 by the means of bringing many Jews to private individuals. Out of 80 new the knowledge of Christ. Among his missionaries who are, God willing, sail- first converts was Israel Pick, whose ing for the mission field this year, no meteor-like career attracted so much at· less than 55 up to July 14th had been tention till he disappeared in 1859. His specially provided for, including 5 from latest notable convert was Hermann Australia. Adding 6 who are honorary, Warszawiak, now carrying on work this leaves only 25 not yet taken up on among the Jews of New York. that date." -The Established Church of Scot- -The report of the S. P. G. for 1895 land reports that the European mission announces that its receipts amounted to staff consisted at the close of 1895 of 20 £118,258, of which £81,333 came from ordained missionaries (1 of whom was subscriptions. £11,609 from legacies, also medical), 4 medical missionaries, 7 and £15,648 was contributed to special lay teachers and evangelists (including funds. Compared with last year, the 2 Jady missionaries), 2 engineers, and 1 voluntary offerings show an increase industrial missionary-in all 34, and 21 wives of missionaries, making together – Eva.ngelical Gliiristendom supplies 55 Europeans_ There are upward of some notes of the annual meetings of 300 Christian nati ves in the service of the Protestant societies of France.

the mission, of whom 6 are ministers, 2 The Societe Gentrale d'Evangelisation licentiates, and the rest evangelists, supports 140 agents, has 300 places of teachers, doctors, and assistants in worship, and visits 195 localities. It humbler capacities. The baptisms num- records the conversion of 387 Catholics, bered 968 last year, of which 538 were and the opening of four new stations in the Panjab, 262 in the Eastern Hima· during the year. The Mission Interieure layas, 54 in Calcutta, Madras, and Ar- bas been at work for a quarter of a cen- conam, 84 in Africa, and 30 in China. tury. It conducts evangelistic meet- The Income from all sources was £28,- ings in different districts, leaving to the 328. Deducting £6700 received for care of the nearest churches those gath- school fees and government grants in ered in.

India, and spent there, and £6037 con- -The organization of a German tflbuted to special purposes and so ap- league against the rum traffic in theplied, there remained a net revenue to German colonies is now practically an meet the ordinary needs of the mission accomplished fact. At the annual meetof £15,590. The gross expenditure was ing of the Evangelical African League, £25,732. in Berlin, which the Governor of Kam- -The Scottish Free Church entered erun and the chief of the Colonial De- on the year 1896-97 with 157 missiona- partment bonored with their presence, ries (besides 21 industrial masters, mak- an organizing committee was elected.

ing 178 in all), sent out to 49 central It includes Dr. Christ, of Basel: In- stations in India. South Arabia, Africa, spector Dr. Merensky, of Berlin; Pas- New Hebrides, Syria, Constantinople, tor G. Muller, amI Dr. Zahn. botb of and Budapest. The statistical sum- Bremen. Four experienced deacons mary of results in 1895 showed: Adults and deaconnesses and the material des- baptized. 892, and admitted on profes- tined for the settlement of liberated sion, 267-1159; children baptized, slaves just founded by the league are 1114; candidates for baptism or full on the way to their destination in Usam- communion. 3964 ; students, 2045 ; and bara. A medical missionary will fol- scholars in 6 colleges and 418 schools at low them as soon as his preparations are close of year, 27,922; native Christian completed.

contributions, £2476 : native fees, £20,- ASIA. 927; native communicants, 9017. Rev- enue in Scotland, £66,533 ; and abroad, Islam.-The annual catalog of Rob- £41,638; Women's Society'S income, ert College, Constantinople, bears all £14,102. An anonymous donor has re- the more interesting. because unintencently given £1000 each to the home and tional witness to the benefit reaped the foreign work, and £500 each to the by the Turkish Government from a Jewish mission and the deaconess hos- missionary institution of this character, pital. and hence the value of missions in gen- The Continent.-The Paris Mission- eral. A list is given of all graduates, ary Society, regarding a missionary with their various avocations since ship as absolutely necessary for its graduating, so far as could be ascer- missions in, Tahiti, has opened a sub- tained. Omitting those of the last eight scription to obtain one. The collection years, as too recently graduated for for the ship, however, is to be kept en- their careers to be significant, we find tirely separate from the general funds that of 232 graduates between 1868 !lond of the society, which are not to suffer 1888. 84. or more than one third, have any decrease for that purpose. served the State in cabinet, diplomatic, civil. military, or judicial departments; -The report of the Persia and Bag- 59 (including several of the former dad Mission of the Ohurch Missionary class) are or have been teachers; 16 are Society shows cause for thankfulness physicians, some of them having studied that, amid the disheartening influences medicine in this country.-Evangelist. of the past year, they have been able to -Baron Rothschild is establishing an- carryon their work with encourageother Jewish colony in Palestine-in ment, and but little interruption, The Galilee, not far from Damascus. The headquarters of the mission, which bedistrict selected covers 3000 acres, and gan in the labors of Dr. Bruce in the is watered by numerous springs, which great famine of 1871-72, are at Julfa, practically form one of the sources of the old Armenian suburb of Ispahan. the Jordan. It appears that the Jewish The relief which Dr. Bruce was able to colonists already in Palestine are prose- give to the destitute, and the su,pport cuting agriculture with gratifying sue· and education of the orphan children cess. The red and white wines they thrown on his care, resulted in the forare now bringing into the market are mation of an Armenian Christian consaid to be quite equal to the wines of gregation in Julfa, with a band of well· Europe. instructed workers helping greatly in the evangelization of the Mohammedan -Dr. Sarkis M. Hagopian, an exiled population.

Armenian, has received good news from India.-In 1881 there were about his home in Aintab. All the Protestant 180,000 lIohammednn pupils in the and Gregorian Christians there who schools and colleges of India; in 1895 have been in prison since last Novem- there were 490,000. Yet this rate does ber have been released, as the Turkish not begin to compare with the progress Government could find no charges of the Hindus in education. against them after severe and rigorous examinations. Among the prisoners -A missionary writes : "Every Bud- was the native pastor of the Second dhist school is itself a pleasure to me.

Congregational Church in Aintab, phy- • Let them go on,' said Bishop Cople- sicians of wealthy families, who were ston to me one day; • either they must educated in America, and other promi- teach that the world is round, and then nent citizens. they are bad Buddhists, or that the world is fiat, and then they lose their -A recent writer in an English re- Government grant I' And every Gov· view says that Persia will remain under ernment school is in a sense a centre of Mozaffer-ed-din, as it was under the gov- _light. In one, a Christian teacher has ernment of the late Shah, a nation of allowed my catechist to speak to the highly civilized barbarians, ruled by a schoolboys after school hours, and disbenignant despot. The late Shah was tribute tracts." no idle or vicious despot; he did not smoke, and his diet was of the simplest, -A work of considerable interest to and he was a merciful king. It was he Indian Christians will shortly be brought who did away with the hateful custom out by the Christian Literature Society.

of the Shah presiding in person at exe- It will consist of sketches of the lives cutions. The long struggle that took of more than 40 Indian Ohristians be- place between the late king and an arro- longing to the different provinces. The gant priesthood lasted for many years, following are some of the persons and the Shah succeeded in shaking him- sketehed: Bombay-Rev. Hari Ram- self free of the mollahs, and in reducing chandra Khisti, Rev. Vishnu Bhasker their claims upon the public purse. Karmarkar, Rev. Dr. Seshadri, Mr.

Persia is no longer a priest· ridden Baba Padmanji, Pundita Ramabai.

country.-Church at Home and Abroad. Northern India-Dr. Imam·ud-din, Rev. Jani Ali, Rev. Nehemiah Goreh, suIts of his mission work in China.

Professor Ramchandra. Mad1·as-Rev. During his missionary life he baptized N. Devadasen, Rev. P. Rajahgopllul, 940 adult persons, 46 of whom were be- Mrs. Tabitha Bauboo, Rev. W. T. Sat- tween the ages of fifty and sixty ; 38 thianadhan, Mrs. Anna Satthianadhan, between the ages of sixty and seventy; Krupabari Satthianadhan, Rev. lIf. Rat- 25 between the ages of seventy and namgaru, Rev. Jacob Rama Varma, eighty, and 2 were over eighty years of Rev. Hermann Anandarao Kanudinya. age. Intelligent advocacy of mission Ben.qal-Rev. Dr. Krishna Mohan Ban- schools does not depreciate the impor- erjee, Mr. Ramchandra Bose, M.A., tance of direct preaching of the Gospel, Rev. Mathura Nath Bose, B.A., ,B.L. but cooperates with it just as Sabbath· Portraits of some are also given. This schools do at home.-Ohurch at Home is the first attempt to bring together in and Abroad.

a permanent form the lives of some of -Notwithstanding the troubles in the prominent Indian Christians.- Fuh-kien, over 500 converts were bap- Christian Patriot. tized by the C. M. S. in that province last year. -All girls in India are very fond of pretty and bright-colored dresses. The -" I am persuaded," writes Archdress is simply live yards of muslin. deacon Wolle, "that missionaries and When only three of four years old a lit- foreigners generally can live with greattle girl begins to learn how to wind it er safety than eVer before in the integracefully around the body and over rior of this country. • .• Foo-chow is the shoulder. When she goes into the being moved as it has never been bestreet she slips one end over the head as fore. Our churches und preaching-halls It veil. 11 little short-sleeved jacket is are filled with eager listeners and inthe only other garment she wears. This quirers… , It is the same in many is a very cool and comfortable costume parts of the country. . .. In places for the hot climate. Every family has where for years everything seemed dead a jewel-box full of little" cubby.hoies" and hopeless, hundreds are coming to for each ornament. This is often buried the churches. People are throwing in the mud floor of the woman's inner away their idols, and hundreds of copies apartment. If you want to Bee their of the whole Bible have been purchased jewelry you must make an appointment by the gentry and literary classes… beforehand, so that they can dig it up.

Once in eight days the girls and women _H Never was our work soencouragwash and comb and oil their hair, and lng and so pressing as now," writes have it nicely braided. They also take Mr. Hartwell, of the American Board, off and brighten the jewelry at this in the same district. "The openings time. They would rather starve than in many parts of our .field are such as give up their jewclry, they are so fond we have never seen before." From of it. The poorest people make theirs Shao-wu reports come of a great moveof tin, brass, lead and glass, sealing- ment, and that a number of villages wax and shells.-Over Sea and Land. have professed Christianity.

China.-The argument in behalf of -A conference was recently held in schools, which depreciates the import- Shansi,in which native Christians shared ance of direct preaching of the Gospel, who represented churches gathered by and contends that the only hope of mis- several missionary societies. It was a sions lies in the edncation of children time of peculiar privilege, but one of and not in the vain attempt to secure the missionaries made note as follows: the conversion of adults, finds a strong "One of our greatest difficulties was refutation in the memoranda which the well illustrated. Unless they came from quite the same district, hardly late J. A. Leyenbergel' made of the reany two of the Chinese spoke the same in Japan, and no one knows what dialect. Consonants were interchanged changes the next year or decade may promiscuously, vowels differently pro· bring. Perhaps there will be a revolu- nounced, different sets of phrases used, tion of a non-political character. Per- while nearly every speaker had a broad haps we shall live to see that, in the and thick utterance that made you sus· midst of wars and rumors of wars, the pect that his mouth had been made on Prince of Peace will establish His king- a wrong plan, and that tongue and dom in Japan.-Evangelisches Missions teeth were loose and had got hopelessly Magazin.

jumbled together. I do not think any -There are said to be 11 Japanese one missionary understood all the evangelists laboring among 10,000 of speakers. " their countrymen who are engaged on the sugar plantations of the Hawaiian -The Rev. E. B. Inslee was the Islands. pioneer of the Southern Presbyterian Ohurch in China, and began to preach -A Japanese gentleman, who was in Hangchow, the southern terminus of converted to Christianity in Japan the Grand Canal. There are now 9 mis- through the efforts of an enthusiastic sion stations. Hangchow and Tsing. missionary, has had his religious con- King-pu, at the north end of the line on victions sadly shattered since coming to the canal, are 360 miles apart. this country. Because the missionary -The German Mission of the Roman who accomplished his conversion wore Catholic Church was started some six a silk hat, the Oriental supposed that II years ago in southwestern Shantung, silk hat was always an adjunct to Chris· in the midst of the Presbyterian sta- tianity. When the steamer which tions. The German Bishop Anser man- brought him to America reached San aged to carry his point of putting him- Francisco, it was boarded by a man in self and his work under the protection a silk hat who swore continuously in a of the German Government rather than shocking style. Such language from a continue, as the other missions are, man who was certainly a Christian (for under the French protectorate. When he wore a silk hat) upset the convert's this was decided, the German Govern- belief, and he shortly lapsed into agnos- ment, for the sake of prestige, zealous- ticism.

ly pushed forward all the schemes of -Rev. H. Loomis writes in The Obller Catholic representative. Bishop server that " one of the most unfortu- Anser was nrst received as a consul, nate things for Buddhism that could and later on, through the recommenda- have happened in Japan has been the tion of the German Minister, he was conduct of Viscount Miura, who is a given mandarin rank of the fourth special ,representative of that form of grade, and has succeeded in raising religious belief. His appointment as funds and securing assistants, until now minister to Korea was evidently made there are some 30 German priests. only as a temporary affair, and to satis- ]apan.-Christian influence in Japan fy the great multitude of the Japanese is increasing, and one proof of it is that who are still firm adherents to that sys- a comparatively large number of Chris- tem of faith. Owing to their numerical tians belong to the upper classes. One strength, the government felt obliged to minister, two deputy-ministers, the make some concession to their clamor chief judge of the Supreme Court of for official position and patronage.

Justice, the president, and many mem- That Viscount Miura should plot to bers of the House of Deputies are Chris- murder the Korean queen, and then be tians, and many other men of conse· so unconscious of the heinousness of quence are favorable to Christianity. his crime as to think that it was possi.

There is a great deal of unrest just now ble to condone it, was something that the men who had given him the office came the news of the outbreak of the had not dreamed of." plague in the lake region and on the plateau of the great Masai tribe, and AFRICA. among the herds of Somaliland further.

-A writer from Africa, alluding to north; and for the past few months the the African's fondness for music, says: scourge has been advancing toward the " Nothing is done here without a song. borders of South Africa, The ravages Your boatman sings all day long, keep- have now extended from the upper ing time with his paddles, the woman Niger to the Indian Ocean, and from beating rice beats in time to her voice; the desert of Sahara on the north to your carriers sing to their tread, and the 11atabeleland on the south. The late farmer to his hoe. Joy, grief, pain·-all revolt of the Matabeles is attributed in are shown in spontaneous song. Their part to the loss of their cattle, on which songs are always extempore, and adapt- they depended for subsistence.

ed to present circumstances. The ordi- -Bangala is the finest station of the nary method is for one person to sing a Kongo State on the Upper River. All bar and the whole company to join in a the buildings, even those reserved for responsive chorus, consisting generally the blacks, are made of brick. They of a single syllable, suited in sound and have a wide veranda and are separated meaning to the sentiment. Current by flower gardens, where even the neWevents are described often with great ly imported lilac greets the eye of the accuracy, and they frequently ridicule European traveler. The plantations inthe manners of some king or praise the clude 30 hectares of rice fields, and over virtue of another, acting out the char- 30,000 coffee and cocoa trees. The acter to perfection. " military and missionary colony has al- -North Ajriea says, with reference ready 8 brick houses and 3 brick kilns, to the serious epidemic of cholera pre- each of which contained over 15,000 vailing in Egypt: "Thanks to the en- bricks of snperior quality. The pupils ergy of the sanitary officials, Alexandria number 600, all from the Ubanghi and and Cairo are now comparatively free; Welle River. Some can read and write.

but in the country towns aqd villages -The late Father De Deken gives the more than 6000 persons died in three following account of the arrival at Leoweeks." poldville of 100 pupils from the Bangala colony: "Lieutenant Freitag brings -The Basel Mission on the Gold me about 100 young men formed as our Coast has lost no less than 13 of its mis- colony of Nouvelle-Anvers (New Antsionaries-l0 men and 3 women-dur- werp), and who are going to Boma, ing the past year.

-In consequence of the rapidly in- there to complete their military and re- creasing traffic in spirits in the Yoruba ligious education. As they are passed country, a petition on the subject hus in review by the State Inspector they been drawn up and signed by over 8000 sing' Brabansconne ' with enthusiasm; natives of Abeokuta, while another sim- their obedience is punctual, their piety ilar petition bears 3800 more signatures touching. More than one European from Lagos and the neighborhood. felt the tears come to his eyes when -A fearful epidemic among cattle is they sang their hymns and recited their sweeping over tropical Africa. It was prayers with uplifted arms."-Ibid.

first discovered several years ago by -The German imports into the Trans- the French explorer, Mantei!, who wrote vaal have steadily increased since 1891.

from Kano, in the Sudan, that not one In 1891 aud 1892 they amounted to head of cattle in a thousand had escaped 1,300,000 marks; in 1893, to 3,200,000 jor 500 miles ~lon<g l.J.j~ Ioute. Soon mar~!l i i~ t&94, to nearly 6,000,000 marks; in 1895, to about 7,000,000 twenty years old, and in its earlier years marks. passed through hottest fires of persecu- tion. Last year the number of converts -Mr. Goodenough writes most hope- received was 2921. fully of the present condition of the new church at Johannesburg. It will -The African Tidings publishes a be remembered that a chapel was built letter from a missionary describing a over two years since, and that during mission school at Likoma, which says: the first year a debt of $500 was paid, " The African does not take kindly to besides meeting the current expenses. figures, but our little girls can do fairly On April 1st, 1895, there was a balance long addition and simple multiplication in the treamry of $85. For the year sums. as well as the exercise we digending April 1st, 1896, the receipts of nify by the name of 'mental arithmethe church were a little less than $1200, tic. ' In this latter fingers are brought and came within about $70 of meeting into play, anu, what will amuse you all expenditures. The latter included more-toes I Quite unencumbered by the salary of the nati ve preacher and a shoes, they prove most convenient, and house for him, together with the cost of when a pupil's own set gives out, she a class-room and some furniture for the may be spied eagerly borrowing the chapel. This is a remarkable showing toes of her immediate neighbors to finfor a church composed of Zulus, gath- ish the calculation with! We treat ered so recently in a new place. Mr_ Class 1. to nice copy-books, sent out Goodenough writes of a plan for estab- from England, and they all learn to lishing another station eight miles from write remarkably fast, and in many Johannesburg, at an important railway cases exceedingly well-faster far than and mining center, where already a lit- many English children. So far 'J tle chapel has been secured.-Mi8sion- pens' are not fashionable, but each (],1'y Herald. child has a pen-wiper of her own, which is in constant use; at first, it -The British House of Commons must be owned, somewhat to her teach- er's horror. Tbe pen-wiper is her own voted £3,000,000, by 255 votes against woolly little head, into which the pen is plunged every few minutes, and f75r~tmowthaerdpothrte construction of a railway rubbed vigorously. I now look upon of Mombasa, in the Ind- it as a kind provision of nature, and offer no expostulations. If ink gets ian Ocean near Zanzibar, to the Victoria spilt on the table it is wiped off with their own hands, no one being a penny Nyanza, passing through the protec- the wiser; another advantage of a shiny black skin, which, by the way, torate of Zanzibar, British East Africa, I am getting to admire more than a white one. The little ones and newand Uganda. It is expected that 100 comers write on slates, which they use cuddled UD in their arms, quite disdainmiles will be laid before next April, tho ing the use of a table. . .. Their edu- cation does not go far beyond the' three the railway is to follow the substantial R's,' for they seldom stay at school be- yond the age of thirteen or fourteen, pattern of existing lines in India and when we suddenly look round and find that our little girls of last year have Egypt. It is estimated that the car- shot up into marriageable young wom- en, and off they go to keep house for riage of 3500 tons of freight in three themsel ves."

trains each way per week will pay the working expenses. At present the gov- ernment pays £37,000 per annum for porterage of stores alone from the coast to the Uganda, an item which the rail- way will reduce to £6500. The politi- cal advantage in tending to promote still further the consolidation of British power In Africa is too obvious to need comment.-Montreal Star.

The Uganda mission is less than

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1894

G. L. )'lACKAY, T.OfSlJI, FORMOSA. REV. GI.4.)I CHENG H()A , FOn:'-'fOSA, FIR:'T CON

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVII. No. 7.-0ld &ries.–JULY.–VOL. VII. No. 7.-Ne1IJ SerieB.

THE IMPERATIVE NEED OF A NEW STANDARD OF GIVING.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Evangelization, like all work for God, has a financial basis, and, if that basis is rotten, unsound, unsteady, the whole structure is in peril.

One needs but to compare the prevailing practice of giving, or rather of not giving, with the teaching of J:!oly Scripture and the demands of God's work, to see that from the very foundations upward our whole system of so-called benevolence needs reconstruction. Such comparison becomes contrast at every point. It is only in rare and exceptional instances that there can be found any real conformity or approximation to the pattern showed us in the mount; and it is a sad fact that the current impression is that the biblicll standard is an impracticable ideal!

This whole matter must have radical treatment, for the evil is radical. We shall never reach it, therefore, until we are ready to eradicate the selfishness which is its root. Evils which are deeply rooted in the human heart are hard to exterminate. As the farmer is tempted to be content with breaking off, at the surface, an obstinate weed which should be pulled up, and which, if not pulled up, will only sprout again and gather new strength deeper down, making more difficult its eradication, so we are constantly prone to be satisfied with superficial remedies for evils which only grow stronger under our mistaken treatment.

The wrongdoing which we are now seeking to expose is not only radical, but respectable, and it hides behind respectability. This is the favorite refuge of all the most subtle social sins. Now that slavery is abolished in Britain and the United States, we all marvel that such a system could ever have found a cloak or its deformity and enormity. Human beings were put on the auction-block and sold like cattle. Maiden modesty was openly profaned to make appeal to the lowest passions of buyers; husbands and wives sold to different owners, and then taught to enter into new marital relations with other parties, so that all sanctity was lost to marriage; parents and children hopelessly parted, as unfeelingly as a calf

THE IMPERATIVE NEED OF A NEW STANDARD OF GIVING

and a cow-every nameless atrocity was p~rpetrated by a system that made merchandise of the bodies and souls of human beings; and a chief jus- tice (1) insulted his title by deciding that a black man had "no rights which a white man was bound to respect." And yet such an organized iniquity hid behind law, as legal; hid behind custom, as respectable; hid bchind commerce, as profitable; hid behind ethics, a!'! moral j hid behind even philanthropy, as benevolent, and behind religion, as pious! And to-day the drink habit, and the still worse drink traffic, find similar hid- ing-places j but the time will come when men will look back and wonder that ever in a "Christian nation such arguments and apologies could be allowed to shelter evils so outrageous."

Hung Fung, the Chinese sage, nearly a hundred years old, being asked by the emperor what was the great risk of the empire. answered, "The rat in the statue j" and he explained that the rat hides in the hollow, painted, wooden statues, erected to the memory of dead ancestors; and he cannot be smoked out, because that would desecrate the statue j and can- not be drowned out, for that would wash the paint off; and so the vermin can find secure refuge in the sacred enclosure. Everywhere social evils are the rat in the statue. Many a sin gets into the Church itself, and cannot be smoked out lest we defile the Church, nor drowned out lest we wash off from the Church the paint of respectability.

It has been hinted that this radical, respectable evil of withholding from God and His cause, is furthermore entrenched behind positive resistance to the plain teaching of Scripture. A senator of the United States shocked the sentiment of the community by declaring that the Golden Rule and the ethics of the Sermon on the Mount cannot be carried out in politics j but it is a fact that the body of professed Christians do not believe Bible teaching on the subject of giving. A tree is known by its fruit, and faith is proved by works. What our real creed is, character and conduct reveal. Were Christ's precepts really received by us, our whole present . system of giving would give place to another j and our present object is to deal fearlessly and faithfully with this whole question, studying only to show ourselves approved unto God. Missions are to-day threatened with a collapse, from the dry rot in the floor timbers of our financial system!

Paul committed to the Ephesian elders the crown of the beatitudes : "Remember the words of the Lord Jesus, how He said, 'It is MORE BLESSED TO GIVE THAN TO RECEIVE.''' That is the law about which the whole conception of Christian giving must crystallize. Life has a double aspect: getting and giving-the receptive and the impartive sides. Both represent good, but giving is the higher. Yet it is obvious that there can be no giving until there is getting j but it is as true that the ultimate object of getting is to be found in giving. To enjoy what we receive is lawful, but not if it be final j we receive in order to impart, and the highest joy comes only when the blessing passes on to others. It is in the course of impartation that the stream develops and deposits its richest residuum. He who retains what he receives forfeits the" more blessed" experience. Now everybody believes it is blessed to receive, and some know that it is also blessed to give; but very few really believe it is more blessed to give, and hence the blessings imparted by us are everywhere but a fraction of what are bestowed upon us: the bulk of God's best gifts are wasted or worse than wasted on self-indulgence, or held and hoarded to be finally lavished on vicious pleasures by heedless heirs, or perhaps dissipated among greedy lawyers!

The grand lesson of God's Word is that the highest grade of living is giving, not of substance only, but of self. In Provo 11 : 24 we read, " There is that scattereth and yet increaseth : and there is that withholdeth more than is meet, but it tendeth to poverty." In Mark 8 : 35 we have the corresponding New Testament lesson: "Whosoever will save his life shall lose it : but whosoever shall lose his life for My sake and the Gospel's, the same shall save it." This is to the natural man not only a paradox, but the apex of absurdity. To increase by scattering and grow poor by hoarding; to save by losing and lose by saving is the climax of contradiction, yet here is to be found the summit of Divine philosophy.

God's law is impartation. "I will bless thee, . . . and make thee a blessing. " "Who comforteth us, . . . that we may be able to comfort others" (Gen. 12 : 2 ; 2 Cor. 1 : 4). We can understand this scriptural law only as we first perceive what is the depraved tendency of our sinful nature.

" The love of money is the root of all evil," yet that love of money is only one branch from a deeper root-the LOVE OF SELF. Selfishness is the great radical sin, of which all sins are ramifications; selfishness, the sum of all deformities, the parent of all enormities. Paul's awful catalogue of apostasies begins and ends with selfishness: "Men shall be lovers of their own selves, . . . lovers of pleasures more than lovers of God" (2 Tim. 3 : 2, 4). The corner-stone and capstone of wickedness is the same idolatry of self.

All men are therefore divisible into two classes: those whose supreme aim is to get, and those whose grand aim is to give. The former aim feeds and fattens selfishness till it becomes monstrous ; the latter starves selfishness that it may develop benevolence.

It has been hinted that selfishness is but a root-stock, having many branches. The three branches from which all the more minute ones spring are the three lusts : appetite, ambition, avarice, or the lust of pleasure, of power, of gain. To make the lesson the more startling, we take the one branch, avarice, and trace some of its" apples of Sodom." Let us see how greed paralyzes all true giving.

1. First, greed brings absorption. The law of selfishness is, Get all you can, and keep all you get. No wonder it makes monopolists and monsters, and that modern society presents the awful contrast of enormous accumulations looking down like Alpine peaks on abject want and hopeless degr~dation. Dives, everywhere, among dainties, with Lazarus at his gate, among the dogs j the one fattening on luxuries, the other starving for necessities. But what is worse, there is deliberate adoption of the policy of self-indulgence. The good gifts which God meant we should weave on love's magic loom into a garment to cover human nakedness, we calmly braid into a hammock of ease, in which we lie, pillowed on down, swung between the Church and the world, fanned with refinement and sprinkled with rosewater. A recent article in a leading secular magazine, on " How to Live on Seven Huudred Pounds a year," makes provision for house rent, food, clothes, education, travel, resthetic culture, and even worldly amusement, but not a penny allowance for charity! The theatre and opera are necessities, but to compassionate poverty and misery is optional. and may be left out of life's scheme entirely. Meanwhile, a woman advertises for a lost poodle, worth two hundred and fifty pounds sterling, whose diamond collar and silver chain are worth thirty-seven pounds more. A poodle that represents nearly three hundred pounds is a necessity, but to gi,'c anything to suffering is not needful! A professing Christian in America spends in one year on a new house for himself more than the four leading missionary boards of the world spend that year to evangelize a thousand millions of heathen.

Absorption means the sucking-up process, and suggests the sponge which drinks up what it is dipped in, and swells larger and larger, till it can hold no more, but never gives out anything except under pressure. Hundreds and thousands are mere sanctified sponges that soak up all God's gifts, and have to be squeezed hard to give out even a reluctant drop. What is a dead sea but a basin into which rivers pour their sweet waters only to stagnate, become bitter, heavy, acrid, because they have no outlet j and around such dead sea no plants grow, over it no birds fly, in it no fish swim. Life comcs into it, but turns to death! There are many dead seas in Christian congregations. God pours His gifts upon and into them, but there is no outpour in blessing to man! In the light of Christ's words, " Lay not np for yourselves treasures upon earth," it never seems to occur to some to ask whether a disciple has a right to hoard riches 1 II. Again, such absorption is idolatry, for idolatry is the intervention of any object between the soul and God, to hide or displace Him. One needs not to bow before stocks and stones or brute beasts, to worship idols. Whatever God sees to stand in the way of the supreme love and obedience due to Him constitutes an idol. No idol is so common and universal as SELF.

The law of all idolatry is assimilation of the worshipper to the object worshipped. If it be a brute beast, he becomes brutal, beastly j if a stock or stone,he grows dumb and senseless, helpless, irrational,like the wood or stone. And so, whatever be the idol, the worshipper comes to resemble it. " They that make them are like unto them j so is everyone that trusteth in them" (Ps. 115 : 8). This law is universal. He who practically worships horses, and is found absorbed in the race-course, gets " horsey"-has the smell of the stable, the look of the jockey. The dev- otee of fashion becomes the mere animated tailor's dummy or wax doll. Beau Brummel spent £~~r thousand dollars a year on his wardrobe; spent three hours sometimes in artistic tying of a starched cravat, and invited a score of friends to witness his feat. Such a man has no character, except what he wears on his back, and that is made at so much the yard, in the tailor's shop. How hollow and shallow grow the fashionable women at our watering-places, who have nothing to do from morn to night but to dress three or four times a day, comb or curl their hair, and study to give impression of a boundless resource of wardrobe and wealth! And the worshipper of money! A coin is hard and unimpressible ; it has a metallic ring. He who makes an idol of money gets to be hard, unimpressible, irresponsible; he gets the ring of metal, and ., drops into his coffin with a chink"! There was a manufacturer in Britain, who for a score of years spent his time in counting over his hoarded sovereigns, daily repeating the process that he might gloat his eyes over his treasure. Such a man worships the golden calf, and becomes a golden calf himself. Those who idolize worldly pleasure get to be frivolous and empty, incapable of seriousness and sobriety, like the crackling of thorns under a pot. Those who pursue fame, the bauble or bubble of reputation, become as a bauble or bubble, dazzling but unsubstantial, mere illusions of display. Even culture, made an idol, transforms a man into a bookish semblance of true manhood, stiff, stately, to be jealously guarded from all defiling contact with common folk, securely shelved behind glass doors!

III. A third result of greed is moral and spiritual atrophy. This word means, in medicine, an emaciation or wasting of the body for want of nourishment. In some cases the stomach, kidneys, liver, lungs shrink to one third of their natural dimensions. There is a corresponding emaciation of soul-a contraction of the intellect.ual and moral faculties, a consumption of vital powers, an absolute loss of function. Simple selfishness may atrophize the soul, until sympathy and sensibility are lost, and one can look calmly on sorrow and suffering unmoved. The benevolent impulses grow by exercise, and shrivel from want of true activity. Inaction becomes incapacity for action. True life grows by its very exhaustion, as the stream that pours from the spring leaves room for water to pour into it. To restrain noble action is to become incapacitated for noble action. vVhen one gratifies good and unselfish motives, he becomes magnanimous, great-souled. When he learns to concentrate all upon himself, the very process by which he hopes to enlarge, belittles, he becomes pusillanimous, little-souled. Indulgence of self seems harmless, but it is dangerous. Simply to say, "I want this, and, therefore, will have it," is destructive of the highest type of manhood. In the fable of the "Magic Skin" the wearer got every wish, but with every fulfilled wish the skin shrank, and held him the tighter, until with the last gratification life itself was crushed out. The fable needs no interpreter. The magic skin is selfishness; and every time self secures a new gratification, the power to enjoy is lessened, and the vital orgallB of the soul are cramped into narrower quarters. God's gifts, even in their so-called enjoyment, are perverted to self-loss and self-ruin.

There was a man who, as a foundling, was picked up on a doorstep and sheltered in an orphan asylum. There he found friends and a start in 'a successful business life. Afterward when he walked on 'change, a merchant prince, he refused help to the very institution to which he,owed all he was. Monstrous ingratitude! Yet" Nathan said to David, Thou art the man!" He who is indifferent to the cause of missions ,and says, "Missions do not pay," forgets the pit whence he was digged. Our Scotch ancestors were once cannibals, and counted: the herdsman a better meal than his herd, and a female breast a special luxury at a feast. He who scorns cannibals as too degraded to be worth saving, forgets that the missions he will not help, educated his forefathers for the manhood they have attained and transmitted.

The proof of this moral atrophy is found in the fact that many a selfish soul is to.day looking on the absolute, destitution of hundreds of millions, without a sympathetic pang that answers to their cry for help! Douglas Jerrold caricatured such iu the man who, hearing that it was desired to raise, in pounds sterling, "five and four naughts," benevolently said, " Put me down for one of the naughts /" He was one of those who give " nothing to nobody."

The terrible influences of habitual selfishness on character make heroic treatment of this whole question necessary. However respectable the evil, we must boldly ferret it out in its hiding-place, and drive it forth into daylight and compel ourselves to see its hideousness.

A gracious God has provided an antidote for all this inordinate and destructive selfishness, and His great remedy is GIVING-habitual, systematic, self-denying, universal giving-a life whose law is impartation, which is the royal law of love.

As we turn to consider this counter-aspect of the theme, let us tarry to learn a fundamental lesson. 'What is the primary object of giving? Most people would answer that God needs our gifts, or His poor do ; but the real reason why He calls for our gifts lies farther back than this, in our need of imparting. Psalm fiftieth contains a remarkable lesson on this subject. There the Judge of all summons to His court those who, in the matter of sacrifice, have entered into covenant with Him. It was an age when' the apostasy had begun, that ripened into such hypocrisy and formalism five hundred years later. As yet the offerings continued to be brought, but instead of being presented as the gifts of a grateful heart for mercies bestowed, they were brought in a self-righteous spirit, often by ungodly worshippers, who imagined they were putting God under some sort of obligation, instead of acknowledging a boundless obligation under which He had put them! Hear Jehovah's sharp rebukes. Does He need our gifts ~ "If I were hungry I would not tell thee, for the world is mine, and the fulness thereof." Hear Him again rebuke all ungodly and disobedient givers: "What hast thou to do to . . . take My covenant in thy mouth ~ seeing thou hatest instruction, and castest My words behind thee." Not only has God no need of our offerings, but He will accept none of them unless brought by a docile, obedient soul. He will take no "blood money" from him who consents to thievery or partakes of adultery. He will not have man think that He is " altogether such an one" as himself, to grecdily accept a gift becaU8e it is a gift,. and the Church is here taught a lesson that the Word of God gives no warrant for asking any impenitent and godless man for money to carryon Christian enterprises. God wants consecrated gifts, and never separates the offering from the offerer. We must, then, learn, first of all. thiB lesson, that the value of a gift., in God's eyes, depends entirely not on its amount, but on the character and spirit of him who presents it.

·What, then, is the primal purpose of our being permitted to give? Hear our Lord: "The poor ye have always with you, that whensoever ye will ye may do them good." "Vell wishing is benevolence ; well doing is beneficence; and the reason why poverty is allowed always to confront us, is that our benevolent will may find exercise in beneficent doing.

1. There is in giving first a salvation implied. Salvation is a big word; it includes salvation from penalty, which is justification; salvation from power of sin, which is sanctification; and deliveranc.e from selfishness and self· idolatry, which is service. Salvation means development, full growth; we need to be saved from the sin and crime of smallness, the hell of a heart that is a temple full of idols, and self the central deity. Man is naturally a snail, and his shell his little world, out of which he ventures only to pick up some dainty morsel, always returning again into his shell to enjoy it; outside of that shell he knows no world. To learn to give, as God gives, is to drop the shell, and find the world our sphere of service; and every precious gift is to be best enjoyed as we share it with others, equally in want, or pass it on to others more needy still. No soul is ever fully, gloriously saved who does not habitually give.

2. Again, giving recognizes stewardship. Some think it means one who " stews," cooks another's victuals. Probably it means the ward or guardian of another's work. The bottom idea i!'l that of a trustee of another's property. Hear Peter: "As every man hath received the gift, even so minister the same as good stewards of the manifold grace of God" (1 Peter 4 : 10 ; compo 1 Cor. 12 : 6, 7). The root-conception is that all is originally and inalienably God's, and we ourselves belong to Him. Consequently we can have nothing in our own right. ·What we have wc holdhold in trust, not to hoard, or enjoy as we will, but to use as He will. The teaching of Scripture is eJ:plicit and undeniable. "vVhatsoever ye do, whether ye eat or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of God." Not only is the" Lord's portion" His own, but all is His-we are to eat, drink, clothe ourselves, furnish our home, not for our pleasure, bllt for – His glory. That is the Bible rule, as plain as words can make it. The tithe system was the outgrowth ar..d acknowledgment of this stewardship. The Jew brought a tenth to God as a constant tribute to the Owner of all, and it represented not fne maximum, but the minimum-what the poorest must give. Many a Jew gave two, sometimes three, tithes of his whole income, not including voluntary thank-offerings. And then the firstfruits and first born, what a challenge to faith! How knew the farmer or shepherd whether he should ever reap the rest of his crop, or enjoy the further increase of his flock, when he brought these first yields to the altar? He made his first acknowledgments to the Owner of all, and then trusted Him for the rest.

The tithe system cannot satisfy God's claims. Fidelity has no fixed standard, for God's bestowments vary; and the ratio of our gifts must increase according to the ratio of God's gifts to us. He who gives one hundred dollars out of a thousand must surely give a larger proportion out of ten thousand or one hundred thousand ; for can God judge by what we" give, without reference to what we keep! Is he equally as faithful a steward who reserves nine thousand out of ten, or ninety thousand out of a hundred thousand, as he who keeps but nine hundred out of a thousand dollars? In oue case there may be great self-denial, in the others absolutely none. The Christian dispensation marks a grand stride in advance, in that it no longer recognizes even the tithe as adequate, but reveals to us more fully the fact that Redemption by blood covers all we are and have, and buys it anew for our Redeemer. The highest type of Christian feels that lw is himself the Lord's portion, and he cannot put God's money into a gluttonous stomach or on a self-displaying body.

,).nd yet Cyrus H. Wheeler has shown us what even a tithe can do, in those little churches along the Euphrates, where ten humble believers, each paying his tenth, make a self-supporting church, whose native pastor can live on a level with his people, because his living is as large as their average.

3. Once more, giving develops sacrifice, and sacrifice is the necessary element in all heroic discipleship. The purpose of the Gospel is to elimInate and finally exterminate sel£. This is "the offence of the Cross," which will never cease-self-abnegation-and this doctrine, however plainly taught in the Word of God, cannot be preached even to disciples without finding resistance. The first element in all religion is self-sacrifice j it is the essence of the religion of Christ. " Deny thyself, take up thy cross, and follow Me." Those are the terms. What is self-denial? A much greater attainment than most of us imagine. If a man uses tobacco and gives it up, he calls it " self-denial;" but that is not denying ,elf, it is denying tobacco. If a woman renounces jewelry, that is not denying self, but denying jewelry. Down beneath all these and like denials, self may survive prouder and more insolent than ever; the man may get compensation for his sacrifice of the weed in the pride of his self-discipline; and the woman may carry a more boastful spirit beneath her Quaker drab than iu her finery. The Pharisees thus deceived themselves, and grew proud of their humility and more self-righteous by their very austerities. Christ says" they have their reward," in the praise they sought; but to deny self is to root up the plant of which the indulgences we cut off are only the twigs. To kill self, to destroy the very idol and its shrine, and set up God in its place-that is a very different matter; it means a revolution in the whole heing. The empire where self ruled becomes the kingdom where God reigns alone and supreme.

So as to cross-bearing. We belittle the whole phrase by talking of our "many crosses," by which we mean our thousand little vexations. Christ means one cross. The Bible never speaks of crosses, and has not once the plural form. The one and only CROSS is that whereon the disciple is crucified to the world and the world to him-each made hateful forever to the other. In other words, he only bears the cross who, like his Master, knows entire loss of self; and who, like 'him, cannot save himself because he saves others.

Space compels an abrupt conclusion to this important discussion; but we must not dismiss such a theme without noting a few "corollaries" which belong to our" theorem."

1. We have an instinctive sense of the sublimity of self-sacrifice. As Froude suggests, the artist who, in the midst of his creative work, stops to calculate how much pay his statue or picture will bring him, finds his genius forsaking him, for it <:annot breathe such a stifling air when he descends to such a carnal plane. And it is an essential element in all true giving that we corrupt it with no selfish reckoning as to return, in kind. Missions do not pay in the coin selfishness values, but it is for this reason that this field of service is most blessed in our discipline toward Christliness. We bid to the feast those who can make us no recom- pense. 2. Sacrifice must not be evaded or avoided. All excellence is propor- tioned to self-oblivion. Giving to the Lord what costs me nothing forfeits the blessing. What is attended with no sacrifice He values not. If you " give so as not to feel it," nobody else will feel it, nor will you feel its benefit. You may call it benevolence when you get rid of half-worn garments, or buy off a beggar with a shilling, or purchase respectability by getting your name on the published" list of donors j" but God calls such giving by other names. The widow, who in her mites cast in all her living, He recognized as the first of all givers, because she kept nothing, and it cost her everything. There is too much of an eye to returns. We seem to think the offertory 'boxes in God's temple 'are automatic sweetmeat machines-you put in your penny and get out your caramels. The ointment has no odor without self-denial; and the odor constitutes the preciousness and sacredness of the ointment. The avoidance of self-sacrifice is therefore not success, but disastrous failure.

3. Hence a.ll need to give. The great question is not that of securing more money, but more contributors. Vhere the large gifts of a few, who are wealthy or generous, serve to hide the neglect and indifference of the many, they are a curse rather than a blessing. In chemical galvanism the volume of the galvanic current is not increased by enlarging the individual cell, but by multiplying the number of the cells. In the Church there may be a doubling of the amount given without any real increase of the Divine 1ife in the Church j but when the number of self· denying givers is doubled, the volume of blessing is greatly increased.

The secret of sustaining missions is simple, but it requires a deeply spiritual body of disciples to learn it and live it out. To regard ourselv~s as God's stewards; to think of nothing as our own; to become mere channels of distribution, never obstructing the outflow any more than the inflow j to cultivate self-denial rather than evade it j to deny self and not simply certain indulgences; to bury self out of sight and exalt God to the throne upon its ruins j to look with Christ's eyes on a dying world and choose to save men at the expense of not saving ourselves; to withhold nothing from God, and spend every dollar as trustees of His estate ; to hide no selfishness behind ot)1ers' genero~ity, but bring out all our witches that draw us from holy serving and suffering, and slay them before God-were such the law of life with Christ's disciples, what a basis would be laid for every good work of God, and what streams of ceaseless bounty would flow into God's treasury, and from God's higher treasury into our own souls!

What lesson nature teaches us on service! The royal cocoanut palm, with its majestic coronal of long green leaves-what a type of an imparting life! Its wood is very hard and is used for posts and paddles, clubs and spears; its branches for thatching roofs; its leaves for bonnets, baskets, fans; the shells of the nut for goblets, dippers and various utensils. The milk furnishes nutritious drink; the husk, fuel; the fibres are hraided into ropes and robes; the juice of the tree yields a healing balsam; the oil is useful for embalming and anointing. No other tree yields so much fruit; four hundred nuts are often gathered from one tree in a year; and the groves of palm are a grateful shade from the heat. It is said that the tree may be put to as many uses as there are days in the year!

Elizabeth Fry left on record the secret of her amazing usefulness: "Since, at the age of seventeen, my heart was touched, I believe I have never awaked from sleep, in sickness or in health, by day or night, without my first waking thought being, how best I might serve my Lord." Here was a true cocoanut palm in the Lord's garden!

MISSION WORK IN FORMOSA

MISSION WORK IN FORMOSA. * COMPILED FROM ADDRESSES BY REV. G. L. MACKAY, D.D., OF TAMSUI, FORMOSA. DELIVERED AT TORONTO, ONTARIO, FEBRUARY, 1894.

In the beginning" God created," not man. Geology testifies to creation. Two books, but the one Author-the book of nature and the book ot' grace. John tells us, " All things were made by Him"-by Jesus. He was prcsent at creation. This is the Jesus we preach in Formosa, as the Author of the new creation.

The island of Formosa is about 250 miles long, and about 70 or 80 broad. The Formosa Channel, which separates it from the mainland, is about 100 miles wide. There are two nationalities on the island-the Chinese or Mongolian on the west side, and the savages or Malayan in the centre and on the eastcrn side. About 4000 of the Malayan population in the Kap-tsu-Htn Plain are civilized, and about 100,000 are savages.

My work bcgan in Tamsui. Here thc first convert was brought into the kingdom of Jesus, and another soon followed; these were both young men, and they were just what I had prayed for. Our method of carrying on the work has been to travel around and preach Jesus and Him crucified. Every month I made a tour down the west side, and very often had to spend the night in dark and damp places. On one occasion we started, as we had supposed and intended, at a very early hour in the morning; we kept travelling on and on for miles, wondering that daybreak did not come. Beginning to fee.l cold on account of the heavy rains, we kindled a fire to warm ourselves, set out again over stones and weeds until we made fully ten miles more before daybreak. The fact was that it had been simply moonlight when we started, and we had mistaken it for the approach of daybreak ; but our mistake turned to good, for we met a man at the place of our destination who was just going to leave, but who stayed because we arrived, and was thus brought to ~ knowledge of the true God. And a further and greater result was the building of a place of worship there. We went to a village far down on the coast, where a delegate met us with a strip of paper bearing seventy names, inviting us to remain. We erected a chapel iu this village also. An earthquake turned it over a little, and the people cried out that the very earth itself was against the " foreign devil. "

On my next visit, while sitting in a small, dark room, I received a letter to this effect: "Now, you barbarian, with your followers, must • Dr. Mackay'. stations are chiedy grouped round about Tamstli and on the northeast coa~t­ thil second gronp, very numerous, being mostlr planted among the aborigines. Dr. Mackay reporta for 189il, 97 adult baptisms and a total full membership of 1751. There are two ordained native pastors and 56 preachers, besides 22 atudents iu the doctor's peripatetic college (the Itudente accompanying him in his tours), many of whom frequently preach. The native Chri.tianl gave ..bove 82000 In 1892 toward the support of their own churches. Tbe bospltal has been larrely blessed; d1U'ing the year 11,000 patients were prescribed for. either leave this village to-morrow morning, or you must sit inside of the house for three days. vVe are worshipping our ancestors, and cannot allow any outsider to remain in the village and witness our rites." We laid this matter before our Master, and decided to write to the party who had sent the letter, as follows: "vVe will neither stay in the house three days nor start away in the morning to leave the village; we depend on the power of our Master to protect us." A little while after the whole village was in a great state of excitement. ~ome were suggesting one thing and some another. Most of1l them proposed that we should be taken out and beaten, but others opposed this. The morning came, and I said to the students: "I do not wad yon to get into trouble, but I am going to stay here for life or for death." Everyone of them determined to remain at my side. Aftar breakfast we walked out through the village. The people stood in groups, angry and excited. A number of them had broken pieces of bricks in their hands, and they had stones piled in heaps, ready for use. Only one stone, however, was actually thrown; it was evidently intended to strike one of the students, and was thrown by one of the aborigines. We remained most of the day. On the third day we went to where the chapel stood. Fifty or sixty came to hear us, and some spoke in a friendly way to us. On the fourth day they seemed ashamed of their conduct. The savages in the island afterward claimed me as their kinsman and also as their great· grandfather. They said that their people had no queue, and, as I had none, therefore I must belong to the same race as themselves. We fixed up the chapel, and there preached Christ and Him crucified. We had one, two, and even three, hundred, many times listening, in that place, to the Gospel of Jesus Christ, the world's Redeemer.

We went to another place further inland, among the mountains, and there put up a log church. Again, within sight of the lofty mountain ranges we preached Jesus to the people. The aborigines stood around the fires with us, and joined in singing praises to God in that territory of savages. One Sabbath, while at the place referred to above, I received a letter which read thus: " If you dare to come in again with your party, the savages declare that they will shoot you. They are determined to put you to death, and I would advise you not to come again." I went out to the service as usual that evening, and also decided to go about my Master's business again in the morning, irrespective of any letter sent by men, influenced by demons. When advancing toward these people in the jungle, and when on a peak, 1000, 1500, or perhaps 2000 feet high, we heard the shouts of the savages on the neighboring peak. This is a savage custom. We hailed them. They came 'out and looked for a moment, and then fired a volley, pointing their muskets upward. The leader signed, "It is all right." Since then five, ten, fourteen, sixteen years have passed away-yes, eighteen years. During my last visit to the place an old man eighty years of age came to me and said: "Do yon remember getting a letter from that place within the mountains? It was I who wrote that. I did my best to get

COLLEGE

+.

SAVAGES, EASTERN FORMOSA, WITH DR. MACKAY.

lB94.] MISSION WORK IN FORMOSA. >

the savages to put you to death. I did all I could. I dare not go to the savages myself, but live in these barren hills. I am very sorry for what I did. I ha'e listened to the Gospel, and now believe that Jesus Christ is my Redeemer, and I want to be baptized." All who know him declare that he is an entirely changed man. Even his face does not look the same, now that his whole body and soul is given to the Redeemer. Yes, his very countenance, at eighty, was changed. I baptized him and enrolled him as one of the converts in Formosa.

I and my students traveIled through many parts of this wild country. There are many changes in the islaud in twenty-two years. I love my native Canada, but not more than this beloved land. A bamboo like this that I hold in my hand is an old friend. I used it in fording streams, feeling the bottom where we were to step, and also supporting myself with it in travelling. We carried wild banana leaves to scrve us as umbrellas during heavy rains.

We went to one large city caIled Bang-kah, and tried to get an opening there. We succeeded in getting a house at the outskirts near an encamp- ment of soldiers. We put out over the door, " Jesus' Holy Temple." A soldier came and told us that we must get out of that place, as the ground did not belong to the owner of the house. I told the studeuts they would better Jeave. me. The soldiers got excited, and I found it absolutely necessary to leave, as the Jand belonged to the government and the house to the soldiers. I started to leave, and the city got excited, and the British con- 'sul came to see what the matter was. Dense crowds gathered. Some of the people threw bricks from the roofs of the houses. They reviled and hooted. The consul said to me, " You would better go down to Tamsui for the present, as it will be illlpossible to get in here for three years at least." Then I asked God to open up a way for us into that city. At nine o'clock we walked back and got into the suburbs on the other side, where I rented another house, getting the proper legal doculllents from the owner of the house before midnight. I put> up again over the door, " Jesus' Holy Temple." The people came from the streets and looked in for a moment. Some of them did not wait to give expression to their thoughts ; but others said, " He is a perfect devil out and out." A great crowd gathered, and they were getting excited. Very soon they began to send in beggars; some were sitting down, others standing and pushing us about. Beggars and lepers coming in in snch large numbers soon left us yery little space even for standing. The crowd was getting> more and more excited. I saw one or two from the places where we had been before, and extracted some of their teeth for them. We overlleard some saying, " He is not big; one blow would be sufficient." Day after day they were getting more aroused; and the third day, in the middle of the afternoon, they began to twist their queues around their heads and tie up their clothes around their waists, ready for actiou. One man threw a stone at the building, aud then-if you have ever seen an angry Chinese crowd! It baffles description. The Chinaman is easily excited, and is ungovernable, when enraged. Then they pulled the building down, carried it away, and took up even the very foundation. I directly walked with the students into a building right opposite. The owner of that inn came with tears in his eyes and begged us to leave. The British consul came again, and a mandarin, in his large chair. The mandarin told the consul to order me out of the city, but the latter said he had no right to do that. I felt that Jesus was my Master, and He had said, " Go preach the Gospel." When the consul started to leave they yelled and screamed at him with contempt.

I walked with him as he bravely stepped out of the city. The ~andarin then tried another way-begging and begging that I would also leave the city. I showed him my forceps and my Bible, and told him I was there in obedience to my Master. He wrote officially to say that he would put up a building outside of the city for me if I would go there ; but we had planted stations outside of the city already, and now we determined to plant our standard inside its gates. Finally, we had another building put up on the very site of the one tbat had been torn down, not an inch from it one way or the other. That also was pulled down, and then we erected a larger one near it, and that shared the same fate. But there now, in Bang-kah, we have a church with a spire! There is a great change. We see what God has wrought. Dark, proud, ignorant Bang-kah, with all its bigotry, welcomes the worship of the living God. Some of the same head- men who at that, time stirred up that mob of four thousand, who gathered around to kill us, called the people together a short tiI,lle ago, and said: " The missionary is now going to leave us to visit his native land, and we must show him what the meaning of our heart is. " Tbe people had done what they chose in village, town, and city everywhere when I travelled through at first, and I decided tbey should follow out their own free will, when leaving, though I neither w,anted nor needed any of their honors, even as I do not want them from Canada. They did it with a purpose. They as- sembled in the large opeu space in front of the tent where the mob bad assembled formerly ; aud many of the chief men ordered for us a grand parade, and came with eight bands of Chinese music, and banners and umbrellas of state, such as they would carry before the governor. They formed a procession, beginning in front of a large temple ; asked me to sit in a large sedan chair lined with silk, and went through the city with flags flying, and thus they insisted on carrying me through the town, and escorted us to the boat, wishing us blessing and offering gratitude to God.

There in foreign style they cheered us, while the converts sang what tbey knew: .. I'm not ashamed to own my Lord, Or to defend His cause; Maintain the glory of His cross, A.nd honor all His laws," etc.

This showed the great power of God, the living God. We do not ack~owl- ~dge His power as we ought. I am afraid that many in Christian lands do not believe what they profess respecting the living God. At other places scattered about yonder we planted twenty or thirty churches, and then caine to a plain, travelling with the students among the aborigines on the east side. The people in one village 'said: "You have been going up and down through this plain for some time ; if you will come to ouI' place you will see what we can do." They fixed up a shelter with poles and sails, and we'remained there the whole night. At daybreak the leader decided to erect a place of worship, and the people, instead of going out to fish, went to get rafters for the building. There we taught them the Gospel. Would to God many of the people of Canada were there to see-fishermen going out in their boats singing praises to God, and the old women weaving and singing. They were taking in the plain Gospel of Jesus Christ, which is ever fresh. In a short time the whole village of these aborigines, men, women, and children, would meet j one would take a shell and blow on it, aI.1d then all would join and sing praises to God : " All people that on earth do dwell Sing to the Lord with cheerful voice; Him serve with mirth, His praise forth tell, Come ye before Him and rejoice."

Here, back in Canada, I am quite at sea in the midst of ever-increasing machinery. There we have everything so simple–just the plain Gospel of Jesus Christ, and the plain asking for aid in His work-no ceremony about it. Yonder we are living back in the first century.

After that the people in another village came, and we soon had fifteen churches planted in that plain. We put a native preacher in each village, to preach Jesus Christ simply, and not waste precious time in declaring vain speculations, for we are not wont to spend our time on any such menevolved schemes. My students in Oxford College-not Oxford, England, but Oxford, Formosa-study the BibIe in the morning, at noon, and at night; we begin with the Bible and end with the Bible, and preach Jesus Christ as the only Saviour of men. We can trust these students to preach what they know of Divine truth. Some people may suppose that these aborignes, or the Chinese, cannot get a clear idea of the Gospel plan of salvation. They do get a very clear idea of it, because God intended that they should. One of them went to a place on the plain further down and labored there. For eleven years I had purposed going in that direction; but now receiving a letter from him to come down, I felt that I had a call to.go. I got a boat and went down at night, lest the savages might see us. Four hundred soldiers had been killed there. We narrowly escaped a similar fate. When the boat came up to the place of landing a man met us, and said: "You are Mackay, the missionary." A pony was brought for myself to ride on, and the students rode in an ox-cart. We got five villages to assemble, to Wb()Ill we proclaimed the truth day after day, exhorting and discussing. One night all the headmen assembled in front of the house and began to talk very loud. I asked what was the matter j and they said: "Nothing, only we are angry that we have been so long deceived with the worship of idols. " Who could sleep under such circumstances? I have spent many a sleepless night in Formosa, and I do not car~ how many more I spend for such reasons as these. Our Master suffered ten thousand times more than that. These people brought their idols in baskets from all around; and when they were piled in a heap, we sang again: " I'm not ashamed to own my Lord."

And then the heap was set on fire. Some of the people who were indignant at their having been so long deluded were shoving the idols further and further into the fire, so as to get rid of them the sooner.

In Northern Formosa we had twenty churches here, and twenty more there, and others further down; and after the French had bombarded us there we started twenty more. As we met eight Frenchmen in a ravine they were suddenly on their knees, pointing their guns at my breast; but their attention was turned at once to this white flag of truce in my hand. At that moment no American or British or German flag could have saved us as this flag of truce did. I have often thought that no flag of external forms of righteousness, or meritorious acts, Qr speculative theological dreams could save the perishing soul. The blood-stained banner of Jesus can save the sinner from pole to pole, and nothing but that. Young men attending the universities and colleges can do nothing without that banner.

We have thus established sixty churches and put a trained native minister in each church. I am enabled to be here because of the sterling ability of my first convert, whom I have entrusted with the oversight of the whole work in my absence. He has stood faithful to the cause for more than twenty years. When my second convert told his mother that he was going to accept the Saviour, she took a stone and nearly killed him; but now she is saved, herself. One of my converts is a Tauist priest, who accepted the truth. Some might say that the poor aborigines who have no minds may be simple enough to believe in Christianity; but here is a priest who was brimful of speculative philosophy, and he is now a preacher of the Gospel of Jesus Christ. The Gospel has not lost its power. It is still the chosen instrument for bringing souls into the kingdom. .A.nother convert is a Bachelor of Arts, who might be seen in his graduating dress, standing six feet high; and he who used to lOOk down upon me with contempt now looks up to me with respect. When he accepted the Gospel he was so humble, so gentle, that all were impressed. He is a man of great mental calibre, and is now in a city of 50,000 inhabitants, preaching Jesus and Him crucified. He was a Confucian of the Confucians, but is now a defender of the glorious Gospel. Another convert is a young man, who two years ago went up to an examination where there were 3000 candidates, and his name came out at the top of the list. He, too, is a Confucianist no longer, but has accepted the Gospel of Jesus.

r would not spend five minutes teaching the heathen anything, before presenting the Gospel to them; but r would teach them afterward what may assist them in preaching the Gospel. The religion of Jesus Christ has pervaded the public mind so fully, that it would be impossible to trump up, in the northern part of the island, any such stories as that we missiona- ries were seeking to dig out the eyes of the Chinese children. What a change has been wrought there by the Gospel! The idea of a mandarin coming inside a chapel twenty-two years ago! But now they send in their cards and visit us with bands of soldiers !

For a long time we had trouble on account of the French invasion of the island. The French bombarded a town where we had a mission, and the shells fell all about us-some only a few feet away, but not one of us was hurt. Once we were intercepted by the French and taken prisoners. They blindfolded us and marched us for miles out of our way, but we escaped. Once on board a British man-of-war the balls from the French guns cut the air all about us, but we plllled out from the French lines and were saved. Once r wanted to go to the a.thar part of the island during the invasion. r applied to the British consul for protection, and then went, carrying the British flag, and the Chinese broke their ranks and divided before me. Once. as I have said, eight guns were pointed at my breast, for they took me for a German spy, but I held up a white flag of truce, and so again escaped with my life.

The natives had great resentment toward us after the invasion, and pulled down our churches and persecuted the converts terribly. One convert, an old lady with considerable means, had everything she had in the world stolen from her. Her house was demolished and her body was bruised black and blue, but she would not deny her Lord. A young man had his fingers joined by bamboo splits and tied till the blood oozed out of them ; they' demanded of him to forsake his trust, but he did not turn his back on Jesus. In another place they pulled down the splendid church and took every vestige of it off and buried it in a huge grave. They placarded it with these words, " Mackay, the black-bearded devil, is here." " Now," said they, "we have wiped out the work; now it is all gone." But they did not wipe it out. Men and devils cannot do that; as well try to wipe out the universe. All these trials they endured for the same Jesus, the same Spirit, the same Word. I cannot understand people being ashamed of the Jesus that the people of Formosa can love. Oh, that book, the Bible! It is full. It teems. You can never get to the bottom of it. I have found it a spring which never can be drained. There is no use in telling me that the Chinese are not faithful, that they are double-minded. There are people with double minds in more places than China. Of course they are not all sincere, neither are they here in America; but I never saw more fidelity to Christ anywhere than in Formosa, In the north I built not only Oxford College, for training native evangelists and teachers, but the girls' school, and a hospital. In some places where we tried to preach to the people the men just deliberately left and the women and children crept off into the house. You say that is discouraging when they will not stay to listen. " Discouragement!" Destroy that word! Blot it out of the Christian's vocabulary! With the living God in front of us, behind us, below us, within us, above us, where is the place for discouragement 1 I do not understand that word. Jesus says, "Go !" and" Come !" and no "ifs" nor "buts" nor "ups" nor " downs" about it.

I have found it a help to my work to minister to bodily ills. I extracted twenty-one thousand teeth in twenty-one years, and thirty-nine thousand in all; and have dispensed considerable medicine. Extracting teeth is cheaper than dealing out medicine, for after you have your instrument there is no outlay. The natives have lost all faith in their old doctors. Here is one thing that most people do not know-that a commander of a British man.ofwar helped the Lord's work wonderfully there in Formosa in its inception. More than can be told in words or put on paper he helped. He would repeat sentences and ask me to translate and repeat them to the natives. He said, " Tell them that I am a Christian. Tell them that I am on a British man-of-war of Queen Victoria, but I serve a greater king." May his name go down with Formosa-he stuck to it.

In one place where we went to preach, the chief man ordered the sails to be brought from the boats and to be stretched upon bamboo poles. Here we preached and sang. There is one hymn that always takes with the Chinese; it is about the shortness of life. " We come into the world with our empty hands and we leave it in the same way." This the Chinese have in proverb, which sentiment we have also in hymn. Some of you are rich and live in fine houses, but you will have to go with your hands empty. 'Ve are all marching on, all crossing the same narrow strip. What does it matter, it's only for a day and then we are off. There is a generation pushing us off the stage, and that generation behind us is in turn being pushed on. I have told you how, the first day I spent in one city in Formosa, I had the privilege of gathering together the idols of five villages, representing five thousand people, and casting them into the fire. " I have cast their gods into the fire, for they were no gods, but the work of men's hands." Yes, we truly" cast them to the moles and to the bats." We fling them into oblivion. Some were so disgusted with them that they split them up before bringing to us. How mighty the gcspel seemed ~mid such scenes as this !

OIlce, where we began to build a chapel, and the natives went in ba,nds to the mounta.ins to get timber for the rafters, they had to fight their way, weapons in hand, and many came home at night bleeding. Now, in that village-I repeat it-you could hear the fishermen, as they rowed their boats out into the sea, keeping melody with the oars, singing, " I'm not ashamed to own my Lord, Or to defend His cause."

I have heard them, and the poor old women in their huts singing, "There is a happy land"-the whole village worshipping God. When the people in the neighboring villages witnessed this, they said, ' , We must have something like this," and thus churches were established around, and so it came to pass that we have sixty churches in all and two thousand converts, and native pastors in each church.

Once we were confined in a chapel all night, with the savages from the mountains on the outside. They would creep up with long poles and try to fire the building. We had no human protection, but we had God, and if it had been His will everyone of us was ready to welcome death. As the morning began to dawn the cowardly savages skulked away to the mountains.

Once with two converts I started for the southern part, where we wanted to establish a church. We arrived near the small village just at dark. We inquired at a house if we could stay with them for the night. They shut the door in our faces. The next place we asked to stay, they said, ' , No place here for foreign devils.' , We inquired at another place, and the man said, after a long hesitation, "There's an ox-stall; you can stay in there." He did as much as give us each a bowl of rice, which we were thankful for. The ox-stall was very much like the old stall in this country, with upright poles. One of the converts with me was an old man who had owned rich tea farms, and had lost all for Christ's sake. He was not used to sleeping in an ox-stall, but it humbled him, and afterward he did better service as a preacher to his people. How all this does make one think of the Redeemer, who came down to do His best for us! The Lord of glory was rejected. It is of little consequence if we do not get quarters for the night. I hope no one will ever mention my name in connection with persecution in Formosa if he does not speak of those natives who with me carried the banner of the Lord Jesus. Over and over again I have seen men shed tears when they remembered the way they had treated us, when they thought how badly they had persecuted us. They are themselves astounded at what they did.

When you are young you think you can put off God ; but come with me to the city of the dead, and you will find the young at eighteen and nineteen there. "Shame /" is the word, that men in Canada will not believe Jesus. They ask me over there in Formosa if every living soul in Canada is a Christian and a zealous follower of Jesus. What can I say to them ~ In a large city toward the northwest of the island we searched for a little room to begin work in. We got a small room, where pigs were kept j we drove two pigs out, and got a man to come and clean up a little and w:Qitewash the place. A mob stopped the work for a while, and we rcmain~d out in the streets till they left us to go on with the building and cleaning. They spit on us and taunted us, but that was not anything. It is there, that to.day the converted Confucianist, a graduate, a B.A., preaches in a large church. Crowds come to converse with him.

An old man over seventy walked to our services on Saturday for three years and brought others with him a long distance. Some of the converts sent $10 back with him to help start a chapel where he lived. Talk about self-supporting churches, self-propagation! There is self-propagation in a score of churches in Formosa, and the work is but twenty-two years old. In each church is a map of the world, and through the week the native preacher announces that he will speak at night on Germany, or England, or America, or some other country, till they go through every country in the world. He tells them of Toronto and of the university there, etc.

I once fell in with an English Church clergyman at sea, coming from the Philippine Islands. He said, " I have just been speaking with a Baptist missionary and telling him that this missionary business is all stuff. You're a missionary, are you~" I said, "Yes." "Well, I want to tell you it's all bosh and sham. I've been at the Philippine Islands a while, and let me tell you you are just fooling away your time. One day a man will say he is a Chrbtian, just to get employment, and the next day he is a heathen, just to get employment. It's all fraud. " " Now," I said, " I have listened, and treated your statements courteously j will you do the same to my statements~" He said he would have to do so. I told him that men in Formosa were not saying they were Christians or heathen as it suited them, to get employment. They were not getting and keeping money there, but they were rather giving out their money. In one place they pay their pastor $17 a month. During the famine they took up a large subscription and sent it to their suffering brothers on the mainland. I told him, as I have told you, that there are double-faced people all over the world, who are characterized by duplicity, but they were not all so. Re admittcd that when he left, there were a few who came to see him off and were grieved to see him go.

I do not agree with the popular notions about the Chinese. I claim to know something of Chinese character, and think I have a good right to know their dispositions, virtues, vices, etc. j for my own wife is Chinese. The first five students who were baptized have remained faithful during these twenty-OM long years j and they have passed through many trials and persecutions. Whenever we arrived at a stopping-place they would always go and get water to wash our feet, and would help change our clothes and do our evening work, attending to sick people and preaching Christ.

Some will say that it is all very well to talk of converts in Formosa in a speech j but we all know the duplicity of the Chinese. I can say that I know of similar traits in many Canadians. Christian Chinamen in Northern Formosa are just as 1rue as any disciples that I know of anywhere. Four hundred of those converts in Formosa have come to the end of the fight, including men, women, and children j and they have fought a

AT BJ.:<u-;';:"a

MISSION WORK IN FOlUlOBA

good fight. I have stood beside death-beds in Scotia, my native land; I have seen men die in Canada, in Africa, in China, and I have found these foUl' hundred converts, who have died in Formosa, showing evidences of – the same faith in God. And the first convert, my main helper, still remains faithful, and is now taking charge of the whole work in my absence as a sort of bishop. Let us work on, press on for our Redeemer, for the time is short. "Not unto us, 0 Lord; but unto Thy name give glory."

Many of these converts have gone to their eternal home. Their names may be treated with ridicule, indifference, or slander; no such things can affect glorified saints. They have finished their earthly course, and are beyond the reach of harm. They breathed their last, trusting Jesus.

Where is the room for "waiting" in their case to see whether they backslide or not 1 Among the living also we have all classes-tradesmen, mechanics, scholars-men tried in all the ways in which we are tried here, preaching Jesus Christ and walking under His banner.

We add some extracts from a remarkable letter written by a Chinese con- vert, describing the departure of Dr. Mackay for home. He has labored in that island as a missionary for about twenty-two years; and his success has been very notable, impressing his personality on all the people in a most extraordinary way, to call forth such demonstrations.

"When Pastor Mackay visited the stations throughout Tek-cham dis- trict, converts and heathen crowded to show him honor and respect. At every station several hundreds came out to meet him, and then followed again when he was leaving, converts waving green branches, and heathen burning fire-crackers. The church people were very sad and could not keep back thcir tears. Indeed all were of one mind and unwilling to let him go, though they wished him a pleasant visit to his native Canada.

" All through Rap-tsu-lan district whole villages came out to meet him, and escorted him when he left, entreating him to return soon. On this trip it was not merely converts who came; throughout all North Formosa the heathen joined with converts to honor Pastor Mackay and wish him a safe journey. Men and women, old and young, wept much. They could scarcely bear to let him go even for awhile, because he has been in and out among Chinese now for twenty-one years, and everyone loves him.

" Throughout Tamsui district it was the same, hundreds expressing good wishes. Everywhere crowds and music and gunpowder, but in Bang kah City the greatest crowd of all. There in the procession were three mandarins, five head men, twenty sedan chairs, six horses, and many, many people, with drums and gongs and other things more than I could write about. Then they hired the little steamer to take Pastor Mackay to Tamsfii, and more than three hundred people came down with him. Little over twenty years ago Bang kah people were such determined enemies, verily wicked in their hatred. Now they have been even more enthusiastic than others in showing their good will ; that day all through the city the Chinese were praising Pastor Mackay and his teaching, not a single soul uttered an ill word. Thank God! because in all North Formosa the yery strongest fort of the enemy was Bang kah City. Praise our Jehovah, praise Him for what He has done !

" On the 18th, at two o'clock, there were more than seven hundred of the converts, men, women, and children, to see Pastor and Mrs. Mackay and the rest .go. Chinese had drums and gongs and firecrackers, for-

UNOCCUPIED FIELDS OF THI£ WORLD

eigners fired guns, and there were bands of music. All the foreigners boarded one steam launch, the mandarins and head men another, convertsmany in tears-took a third, old and young filled little boats, and the whole crowd-as many as the boats would hold, followed the vessel right out to sea, as far as they dared go. "

UNOCCUPIED FIELDS OF THE WORLD.-II.

BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, LONDON, ENGLAND.

Mongolia.-Passing from Thibet we naturally think of another section of the Chinese Empire beyond the Wall of much larger area, though smaller population-namely, Mongolia. This immense region, larger than China proper, consists of an elevated plain 4000 feet above the sea, unfit for the most part for agriculture, but possessing, in the north especially, grasslands in sufficient abundance to support the flocks of the nomad in- habitants. The climate is excessively cold and dry, the winter long. and from the reluctant soil a little wheat, oats, buckwheat, and millet are wrung. Mongolia has four divisions: (1) Inner Mongolia, which lies beyond the south of the desert of Gobi and the Wall j (2) Outer Mongolia, extending from the north of the Gobi to the Altai Mountains; (3) the country adjoining Koko-nor j and (4) the dependencies of Uliassutai.

The entire population is reckoned at 2,000,000, and consists of Kalmuks in the west, Buriats in the northeast, and Khalkhas in the centre. It re- mains to add that all that religiously obtains in respect of Thibet applies to Mongolia.

This vast tract of country has had, so far as is known, only one mis- sionary, "the lamented Gilmour," and still must rank as an unoccupied field. On inquiry, however, we learn that though" Gilmour" has ceased from his labors, it is not the intention of the London Missionary Society to allow his work to lapse. The intention is to put two, if not more, laborers into this field who, like Gilmour, shall itinerate and sow the seed of Gospel knowledge as widely as possible. No reason exists why Mon- golia should not be occupied. The door is open enough. The real diffi- culty concerns the immensity of the region, the severity of the climate, the sparseness of the p~pulation, the poorness of the country, the abound- ing squalor and filth, and the general depravation of type. Are there Christians who have love enough for Mongolia to come into line with these Mongol tribes, content, as it were, to go out of the world in order to save the world ~ At present there are no Prote&tant missionaries in all this vast region, including Koko-nor, but Roman Catholics are at work among the Ortus Mongols. The Roman Catholics are also at work among the Kalmuks of Kuldja.

Closely related to Mongolia is the extensive province of Manchuria.

But this country, while little known and still less occupied, does not strictly come within the sc<>pe of this paper, for at Niu-chwang, Mukden, and Kirin, Presbyterian missionaries have raised the standard of testimony. The Greek Church, also, is seeking to Christianize the Gilyaks and the Goldi, nomad tribes of the Lower Amur and Assuri.

Ili.-The populous land of IIi, however, is emphatically a field unoccu- pied. IIi, to which the Chinese have given the name of Sin-Kiang, or the New Province, comprehends what is generally known as Sungaria and Chinese Turkistan. There is nothing like unity of race in these vast domains. Sungaria, which is the open highway to China, Dr. Lansdell calls " an oUa podrida of races, languages, and religions." The Kalmuks are, as the Thihetans in creed, Lamaists ; the Turkish peoples, otherwise known as Uigurs, Dungans, Turanchis and Kashgarians, are followers of the false prophet ;/while the Chinese, who figure as the lords of creation, are Confucians or else Buddhists proper. To this number is to be added the Manchus, from whom throughout IIi the army in possession is drawn, and who are Buddhists of the Lamaist type. The population of Sungaria is reckoned at 2,000,000, but what the population of Chinese Turkistan is we have no sufficient means of determining. Probably it is double the above amount.

The chief races occupying Chinese Turkistan may be classified as follows: Kalmuks, Manchus (soldiery), Kirghese, and Turks. The Kirghese and Turks are the most widely spread-the former ranging over the mountainous land principally, " north, south, and west of Kashgar as far as the Pamirs," the latter forming the staple population of the cities and towns. The Kirghese are remarkable for their powers of organic resistance. The temperature of their blood is high, and they excel in withstanding cold, heat, hunger, thirst, and physical sufferings of all kinds. To complete the marvel, their wounds quickly heal. The wondcr is that with all these advantages they do not rival the antediluvians in longevity; but in this matter they fall short of our own dimensions.

The town population of Chinese Turkistan, whom we may designate Turks, seem to be a mixed race, the ground type being Mongol with an infusion of Aryan blood. Among them faces presenting the characteristic traits of the Caucasian race appear, aquiline with thick beard; but the prevailing features are Mongolian-projecting cheek-bones, little beard, large nose, thick lips, complexion swarthy, but devoid of the yellow tint of the Chinese. As a rule the race is hard-working and theft rare; but narcotics are much used-hemp, tobacco, opium, henbane, thorn-applethe result being that the nerves are enfeebled and madness common. So loose is the marriage tie that it can hardly be said to constitute a bond at all. For four or five shillings a wife may be bought at any time, and virtually may be divorced at will. Hence there are women among them who have had their thirty or forty husbands, and think no shame of it. Still lower in the scale of morality are the Dolan settlements along the Yarkand, a race of degraded physique, promiscuous social habits, and enfeebled intelligence. Such, after centuries of unresisted sway, are the fruits of Islam's rule. Can it be wondered at that the countenances of the people should lack expression, tkt the lustre of life should have died out, and that through the excessive stimulation of the flesh the spirit should soon subside wearily to exist, we cannot call it live, in the neutral zone of indifference?

The power of the false prophet, viewed from the standpoint of the permissive will of God, is one of earth's greatest mysteries. Why has that fleshly system, reared on the key-stone of woman's degradation, been suffered ruthlessly, over the whole Asiatic mainland, to lord itself over God's heritage? There was a time when almost the whole of Asia was an occupied field. Amru, who wrote about 1349, mentions twenty-five metropolitan and episcopal sees covering the entire continent. "Christians existed at Kashgar, at Yarkand, at Urumtsi, Suchau and Kanchu, at Tenduc, as well as in Manchuria and the country bordering on Korea." Missionary fervor and enterprise were by no means defunct even in the Dark Ages, when the Church of the West was locked in sleep; for then Nestorian Christians were carrying the torch of Gospel light to the ends of the carth. And when the light was diffused and churches planted in all parts, the forces of Islam came, like fiends let loose from the pit, and by brute force stamped out the cause of Christ in Central Asia, so that for centuries it was unsafe for one who bore the name of Christian even to travel in the land.

Happily now, though that bl'Utal faith remains the religion of the people, it no longer is the creed of the governors. We may infer, therefore, that Islam in IIi has seen its best days. Islam is mighty when backed by carnal weapons, and when, invested with rule, she can make her own terms with the " infidel." But those palmy days are over in IIi. The Chinese Mandarins have no interest in, no association with, the religion of the people; hence the field, though unoccupied, shows a door at least ajar. There is no reason why, speaking after the manner of men, this field should remain unoccupied. If Roman Catholics can carryon missionary work at Kuldja, there is no reason to believe that the Protestant missionary would be unable to find a footing at Yarkhand, or Kashgar, or Aksu, or Khotan. Dr. Lansdell is strongly convinced as to the feasibility of such an undertaking. The time is ripe for it. Islam has not now the sword to wield in IIi against the infidel. She is shorn, accordingly, of her argumentative power. Besides, the people are not soaked in their creed to the extent that Moslems arc elsewhere. They have been too often upset by Buddhists and others. There is not so much, therefore, of long-standing and fanatical prejudice to tear up. "Who will go and build again the walls of this ruined Jerusalem ?"

Nepal and Bhotan.-Both these countries come within our present scope, and as they adjoin and h/lve many features in common, we place them before the reader in their juxtaposition and total lack of the one thing needful. Nepal is confined almost entirely within the Himalayas and is a kind of parallelogram, the length from west to east being 450 miles aud the breadth from north to south on an average 100 miles. Thibet forms the northern boundary, Sikkim and Bhotau the eastern, while on the west Nepal is bounded by the English province of Kumaon, and on the south by the plains of the Ganges. The country is governed by the Ghoorkas, a brave tribe which about the middle of last century acquired ascendancy over the other tribes of the land, and wnose prince is sovereign. The area is estimated at 54,000 square miles, and the population between 2,000,000 and 3,000,000. Unlike Thibet, the tribes inhabiting Nepa! are not homogeneous in religion. Some are of Mungol origin and are Buddhists, but the majority are Hindu in faith and in descent. The country has been locked against the civilized and religious world. Sir Jung Bahadoor was a prominent figure while he lasted. For thirty years he was, as Joseph to Pharaoh, the prime-minister in the land, with this difference that he was greater than Pharaoh himself, the king being a mere puppet in his hands. This despot, after swaying the fortunes of Nepal for a whole generation, died in 1877. His wisdom was not equal to his strength of will and power to govern. The country was left by him very dark indeed, without a shred of education, slavery existent in its worst form-a land, too, closcd equally in the face of the merchant and the missionary, the geologist and the sportsman. We know of nothing that is being done for the tribes that dwell in this dark region.

The like applies to Bhotan, a country of much smaller area than Nepal, but possessing a larger population, the area being 20,000 square miles, and the population over 3,000,000. Since 1865 the independence of the kingdom has been seriously curtailed by the British occupation of the Dwars or passes, a measure taken by the British Government in selfdefence. Throughout the country the religion is Buddhism, and the government ecclesiastical and oligarchical. The nominal head is marked off from the common clay of earthly lineage as a vase too sacred to be pro. faned to common uses, and is, in fact, treated more as a god than a sovereign j but in place of the Dherma Rajah, the nominal head, is the Deb Rajah, the actual head, whose jurisdiction is circumscribed by a council of eight. The Bhotans, while miserably degraded and of dirty habits, given over to polygamy on the one hand and polyandry on the other, arl> said to be a fine race, ingenious in the construction of their houses and in other manual efforts.

Afgltanistan and Beloochistan, which, although politically separated, are normally one, constitute another large unoccupied mission field. The Afghans are excessively fierce, and in later times have degenerated from the high chivalry which formerly was an eminent trait in their character. They are described as being "most consummately deceitful, wantonly and ferociously babarous, revengeful and rapacious j" and while " always on the alert for war," yet" lamentably deficient in intrepidity and coolness, and quite unable to withstand the steady charge of a determined foe." The leading towns, Cabul, Peshawur, Ghiznee, Candahar, etc., are inhabited mainly Qy Hindus and Persians. The Afghans themselves scorn commerce, and are nearly all soldiers or priests. Mohammedanism prevails, and is of the most fanatical type.

Bounded on the north by Turkistan, on the east by tte Punjab, on the south by Beloochistan, and on the west by Pllrsia, Afghanistan consists mainly of an elevated tableland which reaches a height of 6000 feet above the sea, gradually diminishing, however, as it extends westward toward the Persian frontier, to half that height. The Indus is the principal river, which runs in a south-southwest direction between two immense mountain ranges, which rise in some parts to 18,000 and 20,000 feet. A feature of special interest in the geography of the country is the valley of the Cabul River, a valley containing three basins or plains, which are named respectively after the cities there located-Cabul, Jellalabad, and Peshawur. The population is mixed. The Afghans, who are the ruling nation, and believed by themselves to be sprung from Jewish captives, are spread over the whole of the tableland j but among them are settled Tajiks, Hindus, Khuzzilbashes, and Arabs, with a slight sprinkling of Armenians, Abyssinians, and Kalmuks, while the mountains are largely in the possession of other tribes. Afghanistan, which is autocratically ruled, has a population, including Beloochistan, which only numbers about 500,000, of about 6,000,000 or 7,000,000. * Siberia.-It is difficult to know how to assign this immense and thinly peopled region, the square mileage of which is 6,000,000 and the population 5,000,000. Deficient in solar warmth, it is yet more terribly shorn of the Gospel's vivifying beams. The Greek Church is horribly dead-a mere mumble of confession and sacrament. Still, of late years God has not left Himself without a witness in that sad, benighted land. Dr. Baedeker has repeatedly traversed the Siberian Continent with the view of opening the prison doors to them that were bound, and much blessing has rested on his evangelizing tours. Like another Paul the aged, he makes an appeal to the Timothies of our age which, we trust, will bear much fruit. "My time is running out j I am now seventy years of age j consequently I can scarcely hope to repeat my visit to Siberia. I, therefore, wish to stir up the holy ambition of my younger brethren to take up this glorious work of carrying the light into the darkest places of the world, where sin rules over men, and where nothing but the Gospel of redemption by the blood of Jesus can be of any avail."

Annam.-The kingdom of Annam, with an area of 200,000 square miles and a popUlation of 6,000,000, is virtually unoccupied, for there • The Waziris of Afghanistan have just come under the British Protectorate. The probabilities are that a missionary entrance will be effected from Bunnu, a medical station of the Church Mi.- .ion…,. Society. The way is paved by the translation of the Scriptures into .. Pushter."

MISSIONS AMONG THE NORTH AMERICAN INDIANS

are absolutely no Protestant missions in Annam. In 1889 the Gospel of St. Luke in the Annamese tongue was published by the British and Foreign Bible Society from a translation made by M. Bouet, a French Protestant, who resided twenty years in the country, and is now chief Government Interpreter at the Paris School of Oriental Languages. This is the only part as yet translated into this tongue out of the whole Bible, and the country still awaits the preacher who shall make known its message of love.

Tonquin, with a population of 12,000,000, is in a similar condition to that of Annam. This, the most thickly populated district of the peninsula, has balf a million of Roman Catholics, but " no one to show them the' more excellent way '-the only way."

The like is true of Lower Cochin China, the Philippine Islands and Oambodia. For a time Mr. F. de P. CastelIs, of the British and Foreign Bible Society, circulated many Chinese and other Scriptures in Saigon, but after a brief stay illness obliged him to leave. From all these regions rises the Macedonian cry, " Come over and help us."

Arabia is not now entirely without Gospel agency. On the extreme southwestern coast is the Ion Keith-Falconer Mission of hallowed memory, while in Northern Arabia the North Africa Mission made a start in 1886 by sending a brother to labor among the Bedouin descendants of Ishmael. The brother in question has retired, but another brother and his wife are taking up the work, and are at the present time in training in Egypt.

(To be concluded.) MISSIONS AMONG THE NORTH AMERICAN INDIANS.

BY REV. EGERTON R. YOUNG, TORONTO, ONTARIO.

Parkman's fascinating volumes charm us with the recital of the heroic zeal and dauntless courage of the early ecclesiastics of the Church of Rome, who, in their efforts to save from a dark and debasing paganism the red Indians of North America, displayed such a spirit of self-abnegation and self-denial.

While most emphatically differing from some of their teachings and methods, we cannot but admire the spirit of sacrifice, of thorough consecration to their work, and the almost longing for the crown of martyrdom which characterized some of those heroic souls. Fearlessly and cheerfully they trod the then unknown wilderness for hundreds of miles, that they might reach the forest retreats of the fierce Mohawk, the timi.d and disheartened Hurons, or the bloodthirsty and then almost always victorious Iroquois. Where the pestilence raged among these savage tribes, these priests of Rome seemed almost ubiquitous. Utterly devoid of all fear, and apparently proof against contagion, they went where death held high carnival, that they might, as they fondly imagined, by performing their simple rites of baptism, and making the sign of the cross, open the portals of heaven to the expiring victims of small-pox or other loathsome diseases. Then when inter-tribal wars were prevailing, which was nearly always the case, and the terrible Iroquois were driving all before them, and many a forest glade was turned into a bloody battle-field, almost ere the echoes of the terrible war-whoop had died away, these Jesuit fathers and their co-laborers were to be found prowling among the dying and the dead, rapidly performing on the former the rites of their Church, and exulting in their delusion that thereby they had opened for them the gates of Paradise.

Traces are still to be found of the work of these early priests of the Roman Catholic Church. On the shores of the great lakes and in other parts of the Northwest some Indian missions still exist, as the surviving few of the many ouce established when the French was the dominant power on the northern half of this great American Continent, and the Indian tribes were numerous and powerful.

The missions to the North American Indians established by the Protestant churches are of a later origin. Among the earliest to enter the field were the devoted Moravians, whose self-sacrificing and persistent efforts to lead the Indians to a pure and simple Christianity form some of the grandest and most pathetic chapters of missionary toil in the new world. Very unfortunate and gloomy for the Indians were many of those years long antedating the Revolution, in which some of the best and bravest of that truly missionary church struggled so grandly to benefit both spiritually and temporally the poor red men of the forest.

The greed for land had entered into the hearts of the grasping white man, and so the poor Indian had to go. What cared they for his prior claims! Treaties, solemnly made and scrupulously kept by the natives, were unhesitatingly broken by the stronger race as soon as the land was wanted, and in spite of the entreaties and expostulations, and at times even tears of the Moravian missionaries, the poor Indians were remorselessly driven away from their hunting-grounds and the graves of their fathers. Broken-hearted and disconsolate, whole missions were obliged to retreat farther still into the then almOl;t unknown Western wilderness before the ever-advancing paleface, thankful if even there a few years of respite were given them, ere they were again compelled to sacrifice their all and again and again flee into the forest wilds.

The self-sacrificing spirit manifested by their Moravian missionaries, who accompanied these unfortunate tribes in their exile and shared their many privations, is beyond all praise. It is to be regretted that, in spite of such unremitting toil and effort, no abiding results remain. Hardly a vestige of their work continues to this day. The hardships of such conditions so told upon those once numerous tribes, that they are now like the tribes to whom Eliot and Brainerd ministered-annihilated. Amid the sadness and regret which come with the contemplation of the history of the red man, it is refreshing to read in old annals that, while several European nations were pa<rcelling out thc American Continents among themselves, and sovereigns were coolly giving charters" to court favorites" or "bands of ad,'enturers," iu some of them there were some injunctions or commands in referenee to the spiritual welfare of the Indians. For example, in the charter granted to the band of adventurers who, in the year 1607, selected that portion of the new continent which they called Virginia, in honor of Queen Elizabeth, as their colony, it was specifically ordered that they should" use all proper means to draw the savage and heathen people to the true knowledge and service of God."

It is also cheering to read among the reports which have come down to us, that in the early settlement of Maryland there were, among the first colonists, a number of devout and godly men, who, pitying the superstitions and degraded condition of the Indians, did much for their advancement in things temporal and spiritual. In one of the first lelters written back to England after the arrival of the Pilgrim Fathers at Plymouth Rock, Mr. Cushman, one of the elders, mentioned the matter of Indian evangelization, and hopefully referred to " the tractable disposition of the Indian youths and the possibility of doing them much good."

Of the heroic efforts of Eliot and Brainerd I need not here write. The intensely interesting articles frcnD the pen of Dr. Gordon, already published in previous numbers of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, have been an inspiration to multitudes. Their consecrated zeal and marvellous successes fired anew the hearts of such glorious men as Jonathan Edwards, Ge~rge Whitefield, and the two Wesleys. An eminent writer has declared that " the work of God among the Indians at that period was perhaps without parallel in heathen missions since the days of the apostles." David Brainerd, in writing of the wondrous work, said: "The power of God seemed to descend upon the Indians like a mighty rushing wind, and with astonishing energy bore down all before it. Marvellous were the results. Old men and women were in deep distress for their souls, and the most stubborn hearts were compelled to bow, and thousands were happily converted to God."

So profoundly impressed was John "Vesley with the scriptural character and genuineness of Brainerd's work among the Indians, that we hear him at one of his conferences with his ministers asking the question, " Vhat cau be done in order to revive the work of God where it is decayed ?"

In the reply, which is doubtless his own thought, among other things we read: "Let every preacher read carefully over the life of David Brainerd. Let us be followers of him as he was of Christ in absolute self-devotion, and in total deadness to the world and in fervent love to God and man. Let us but secure this point, and the world and the devil must fall at our feet." In Mr. Wesley's journals of 1767 he says, where he had, as desired, had a collection taken up for missions: "Will money convert heathen ~ Find preachers of David Brainerd's spirit, and nothing can stand before them j but without this what will gold or silver do 1" As an Indian mis- sionary himself Mr. Wesley cannot. be considered as having been a great success during the two or three years he spent in Georgia. Bound up in those early days in the trammels of a cold, dead formalism, destitute of that blessed spiritual" heart warming" which came to him in after years, and made his life and work so glorious, we hear him on his return voyage to England giving utterance to his sad thoughts in these words: "I went to America to convert the Indians j but oh ! who shall convert me? who, what is he that will deliver me from this evil heart of unbelief ~ I have a fair summer religion. I can talk well j nay, and believe myself while no danger is near j but let death look me in the face, and my spirit is troubled. Nor can I say, ' To die is gain.' "

The honorable Hudson's Bay Company, which received its charter from Charles I., was expressly ordered to look after the spiritual interests of the Indians of the vast northern regions, where for over two centuries it held almost despotic sway. In compliance with this command, until a very recent date, many of the missions of different churches were in part sustained by grants of money from this wealthy corporation.

In the limited space of a MISSIONARY REVIEW article it is impossible to given even a brief resume of the whole continental field of missionary work among the Indians, and so in the space left at my disposal in this paper I will endeavor to confine myself to a cursory review of the Indian work as carried on by the Methodist Church in Canada. Other churches are doing grand work in the Dominion, and doubtless in future articles will have honorable mention.

The early pioneer Methodist missionaries who crossed over from the United States into the then new provinces of Upper and Lower Canada, now known as Ontario and Quebec, were deeply impressed with the degradation and needs of the poor Indians, who, wandering in the dense forests or on the shores of the great lakes, were the victims of the unprincipled vendors of the fire-watel". Once made drunk by the terrible intoxicant, the unfortunate hunters were then easily defrauded of their rieh and valuable furs. Poverty and !mffering the most deplorable naturally followed. For a time the government was apathetic and indifferent, and it seemed as if the whole raee of the red men would be annihilated by the rum fiend. Amid many discouragements the missionaries toiled, but for a long time the results were most discouraging.

h the year 1823 the conversion of an Indian lad, who afterward became the Rev. Peter Jones, gave the first real impetus to the work. The Rev. William Case, who had been one of the principal agents in his conversion, as he heard the once wild Indian boy in clear and scriptural language tell the simple story of his acceptance of Christianity, exclaimed with joyous emotion, "Now is the door open for the work of conversion in his nation." From this time onward for a number of years the work of evallgelizil1g the Indians was very successful. Whole bands of these wandering red men accepted Christianity, and a number of flourishing missions were established. The missionaries, true to their discipline, made total abstinence from all intoxicating beverages a necessary qualifica. tion for membership of the different societies. Thousands of the once drunken Indians became and continued total abstainers, often in the midst of the most persistent and dastardly efforts that were made to lead them astray. The Rev. Peter Jones, whose Indian name was Rah-ke-wa-quona-by, was a man of power_ Full of zeal and courage, under the guidance, and often in company with the Rev. William Case, who has most aptly been caned the father of Canadian missions, he went up and down among the Indian tribes of Canada, preaching the Gospel of the Son of God, which had so wondrously transformed him.

In those early days of that then new country's history, churches and even school.houses were hardly known outside of the few towns or villages j but" the groves were God's first temples," and so in some favored spots, under the sturdy oaks or beautiful maples, the tents were pitched and the primitive camp-meetings were held. vVith the multiplication of churches, these unique services have in their early effective methods passed away j but grandly did they serve their purpose in those crude times.

Not only did the early settlers from their lonely log-cabin homes come many miles through the forest roads to attend them, but the Indians, hearing that the" palefaces" were worshipping the Great Spirit in the woods, also were attracted to those leafy temples. The preachers of those days believed in all the verities of God's Word. They believed God and His ·Word-all of it. To them hell as well as heaven was a reality. They thundered against sin and its consequences, and spoke of punishment as well as reward. Multitudes of the unconverted went down before these faithful appeals, as those Boanerges thundered forth Jehovah's threatenings, and" reasoned of righteousness, temperance, and judgment to come. "

In these ministrations the Indians were not forgotten. Those among the ministry who could address them in their own language did so. Others, using interpreters to aid them, faithfully preached to them the glorious Gospel of the blessed God. Great success attended these efforts.

Amoug the Indian converts at these camp-meetings and similar services were a number of young men who afterward became successful ministers among their own people. To two of them only have we space here to refer.

John Sunday is our first example. His Indian name was Sha-wundais, and he was once a dark, degraded pagan of the lowest type. Acquiring a love for fire-water, which was very frequently given him by the wretched liquor sellers in exchange for his furs, he sank about as low down as ever a poor Indian could j but the Gospel had not lost its power to save, and 80 when Sha-wun-dais came under its influences, and was willing to be saved, it was not long before there was a marvellous transformation. The story of his conversion, as it was the writer's joy in boyhood days to hear him tell, was thrillingly interesting. In quaint language, often with his homely face wet with tears of gladness, he would say : " I kneel down to pray to God. I do not know what to say to ask for religion. I only say this: '0 Ke-say-man-ne-do Shah-na-ne-me-shim ! ' (' 0 Lord, have mercy on me, poor sinner ! ') By and by the good Lord, 'He pour His Spirit upou my poor wretched heart j then I feel He hears me, and I am happy in my heart. Oh, how glad I am! I look up. I look out at the trees j the same is everything NEW to me. I hope I got religion that day."

There was no doubt about it. John Sunday at once began to tell to his countrymen the story of his conversion, and to urge upon them the acceptance of this great salvation. For many years he lived a godly, consistent life, beloved by all that knew him. In England, where he was taken, thousands crowded to the missionary meetings where he was announced to speak. In that old land, as well as in Canada, he charmed the multitudes by his inimitable addresses, which sparkled with wit and yet were full of unction and power. He finished his course most triumphantly, and his body rests in the little Indian cemetery at Alnwick, near Rice Lake, close by the grave of his lifelong friend, the Rev. William Case.

Henry Steinheur was a native Indian convert who became also a missionary of great influence and usefulness. When a poor little, neglected pagan child he was picked up by the Rev. William Case, and brought up with loving Christian care. He developed into a bright and clever student, and at school and college acquired a broad and liberal education. When but a child he was found to be possessed of a very musical voice, and so with others was chcsen by Mr. Case to form a little company of native Indian children, with whom he travelled through various parts of the United States and Canada. Large audiences were attracted to the services, where these Indian children sang in their own language the sweet songs of Zion. Many hearts were touched and many erroneous impressions in reference to the poor Indians were removed, and multitudes who had been apathetic about the conversion of the Indians became interested in the subject, and an impetus was given to the work of evangelizing the red men rather than destroying them, such as it never had before.

When these singing tours and his college life were ended, Mr. Steinheur devoted himself most thoroughly to missionary life among his own people. He was a useful and a godly man. Not only in the old province of Ontario did he labor among the tribes there, but in the days of his man400d's prime he went far West, even to the Rocky Mountains, and there amid their glories, as well as on the great prairies, he faithfully labored, and not in vain, to bring many of the wild, proud Indians to the Cross. With the Rev. James Evans, the grandest, the most heroic, and the most useful of all our Canadian Indian missionaries, Mr. Steinheur labored among the northern Crees, whose hunting-grounds are far north of the now province of :Manitoba. In after years, when it was the writer's great ' privilege to labor in that same wild land, his heart was often gladdened by hearing some old Indians ask about Mr. Evans, that great miSSIonary who had given them his wonderful invention, the syllabic characters, by which they were able to read the great Book so easily. When the story of his sudden death had been told them, after a time of silence they would ask very kindly about Henry Steinheur, the missionary of their own race, who had been such a blessing to them, and whom they had loved so well.

Mr. Steinheur toiled during the closing years of his long ministry among the Cree and Stoney Indians, in the great Saskatchewan country of the Canadian Northwest. Wonderfully sustained by that Gospel which he had so long proclaimed to his countrymen of various tribes, he triumphantly passed away to his reward. Two well-educated and devoted sons have followed him into the ministry, and are faithfully carrying on the good work among their own people.

In a work so extensive, carried on in regions beset with so many dangers and where the toilers were" in perils oft," it is not to be wondered at that some, amid tragic surroundings, ended their career. The only wonder is that more fell not. One of the saddest cases was that of the Rev. George McDougall. His name had become a household word in the Dominion of Canada in connection with Indian evangelization. For over thirty years with indomitable zeal he had labored for the temporal and spiritual uplifting of the Indians. His mission fields were as large as empires. Neither the fierce, dangerous wintry blizzards nor the summer's exhausting heat could restrain his ardor and his courage.

Beloved by whole Indian tribes, and trusted by his Government as the wise, prudent counsellor to quiet and conciliate the restless, warlike ones, _e steadily rose in usefulness and commanding influence.

Sad and mournful and utterly inscrutable was his end. Caught in a blizzard storm not far from his place of refuge, he perished on the plains. Long days passed ere the frozen body was found. When discovered, it appeared as though angel hands had laid him out for his burial.

Thus they fall at their posts; but the work goes on. Sons rise up to take the places of the fathers. Thus it will be until the final consummation, when to His Son shall be given" tbe heathen for His inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for His possession."

Haste, happy day!

NEW METLAXAlITLA

NEW METLAKAHTLA.

The Rev. Bishop Cridge and Senator Macd.onald. recently visited New Metlakahtla, where the inhabitants of Metlakahtla, B. C., headed by Mr. Duncan, have established themselves. Senator Macdonald was interviewed by a representative of the Golonist with thc following result. He said: " As to the present condition and the future prospects of the Metlakahtlans, the village site at Port Chester is a better site in every way than the old Metlakahtla, situated on a beautiful plateau, nearly level land extending to one thousand acres, with clean shady beaches oU three sides; which are highly appreciated by the Indians as affording facilities for launching and hauling up canoes, as well as for landing and shipping fish, wood, and other commodities. The soil is capable of cultivation when drained and cleared. The food supply is abundant, venison, salmon, and halibut to be had almost at iheir very doors. During our visit the beach was covered with millions of small fish, very good eating, and could be picked up by the cartload. The Indians appear satisfied with the change -no repining, no desire to go back to the old home.

" We questioned Mr. Duncan closely as to the reports about disaffected Indians retU:rning to old Metlakahtla, and he told us so far as he knew none of his people had left, excepting probably six in all, whom he would not have at the new settlement, and he could not say where they had gone to. About six hundred were at the new settlement, and about two hundred were working at the gold mines and canneries, who had not yet returned for the winter. The demand for men trained by Mr. Duncan is so great that they command from $2 to $3 wages per day.

" There is at the settlement one day school at present conducted by Mr. Duncan with the help of Indian assistants. The day we visited the school ninety-eight children were present. A building for an industrial school is being finished, with accommodations for sixteen girl pupils, boarders, and a male and female teacher, and a smaller building is to be erected for an equal number of boys. In the mean time, thirty young men have been sent to the industrial school at Sitka, where they stand out in bold relief from the other pupils for their good conduct and cleverness. The United States Government gives $1200 annually in aid of the day school, and will so maintain the industrial school also.

" As to industries carried on, only a saw-mill is operated at present, which has paid for itself in one year, and is found too small to supply the demand. The canneries, which have been getting their boxes from Portland, find that New Metlakahtla can supply better boxes much cheaper, and intend in future to get their boxes there, which means trade to the value of $20,000 and employment to a number of people. The logs are supplied, all the sawing done, the boxes cut and brand printed on by Indians, who are fully as expert as white men.

" As to buildings at the settlement, Mr. Duncan lives in a log-house; with an abundance of air and daylight coming through the chinks. Dr. Bluett has built a very neat frame cottage, which will be comfortable when finished. The.Jndians live in small houses at present, but will soon commence to erect their permanent houses on an improved plan on the new town site, in the laying out of which Mr. Duncan took counsel with Bishop Cridge and myself. It is intended to have a wide road on the sea front on the three sides of the village, a square of twelve acres in the centre, in which will be the church, day school, and two industrial schools. From this square streets for residential purposes will radiate. The most convenient part of the immediate water front will be for commercial purposes, and on a very pretty and well-wooded point will be the town hall and recreation grounds. There are also two large buildings, one built for a cannery, now used for a church and school-house, and one for the trade shop. A large building called the guest-house is erected on a convenient spot, where strange Indians can find shelter, with fuel, tables and benches. Such a building is a great boon, and is much patronized.

" Mr. Duncan gives the greater part of his time to the church and school. Dr. Bluett, a medical gentleman from England, who gives his services gratuitously, attends to the sick and takes some of the Sunday services (there being four). When Mr. Duncan is away, David Leask and others assist with the services. David Leask and John Tait manage the mercantile department, the former making periodical trips to Portland to purchase goods. The trade compares with that of old MetlakahtIa very favorably, being nearly double the volume, and goods of all kinds are 25 per cent cheaper than at the old settlement. Other industries are likely to be commenced.

"Mr. Duncan is trying to raise a capital of $20,000 to establish a cannery next spring. Dogfish oil will become a large industry, and already Indians are forming joint-stock companies for its development. Logging and cutting cord wood will be a remunerative industry. During our stay four steamers called for firewood. The manufacture of furniture has been commenced. In Frederick Ridley'S house we found a large turning lathe and mortising machine, and other tools of many descriptions, with which he was turning out bedsteads, wash-stands, tables, window-sashes, etc., which would do credit to any of our factories. He had received an order from Portland for furniture for which he was seasoning yellow cedar.

" There was an unexpended balance from the trade of the old place sufficient to purchase a stock of goods for the new. An agency was established at Portland, and unlimited credit could be had. The contributions in the States, all unsolicited, were nnder $4000, none of which have been put into the trade or industries of the place, but has gone tu assist in the emigration, building the guest-house, road making, and aiding the poor.

" The day after our arrival the Indians gave Bishop Cridge and myself a feast, as they call it. The food was well cooked and well served. A raised table was prepared for us, ornamented with a canopy of evergreens

A TRULY APOSTOLIC MISSIONARY, JAMES WILLIAM LAMBUTH. D.D

and flags. About four hundred persons partook of the feast, nice white table-cloths and good crockery on the tables. An hour previous to our entering the supper-room a salute was fired. After supper eight of the most prominent men made eloquent speeches, thanking us for coming to visit them, and referring to their present happy and united condition, with no allusion, strange to say, to their old home, the land grievance, or to any official or other person who may have treated them unjustly. They display the greatest patience and forbearance, and use such temperate language. Very few of us whites would under similar circumstances act with such commendable prudence. Between each speech a trained choir sang sacred songs, and throughout good order and harmony prevailed.

" Mr. Duncan does not desire a rapid increase j if he did, the population would be doubled in three years. He will not sanction or encourage more than can be conveniently absorbed and furnished with employment, and church and school training.

"As to provision for maintaining law and order, Mr. Duncan is a justice of the peace, and has commenced dealing with some lawless characters already, and will soon turn his attention to rooting out the whiskey traffic in Alaska as he did in British Columbia, and there is every prospect that he will acquire the same infltlence for good over the surrounding tribes which he exercised so wisely and usefully at old Metlakahtla."

A TRULY APOSTOLIC MISSIONARY, JAMES WILLIAM LAMBUTH, D.D.

BY REV. J. P. DRAKE, D.D., EDWARDS, MISS.

The telegram which flashed across continents and ocean April 28th, 1892, announced the death of one of the most remarkable men of his age. Accompanying the sad tidings was a stirring message to his brethren, which fell from the dying lips of the heathen's friend: "Tell the Church I die at my postr-the work to be done is very great. Send more men !"

That excessive work, though long sustained, had at last shortened his valuable life, none can doubt who knew the man and his marvellous career.

Descended for two generations from missionary parentage, James W. Lambuth was born at Demopolis, Ala., March 2d, 1830. His father, Rev. J. R. Lambuth, a missionary to frontier whites, Indians, negroes, and French Catholics, came to Mississippi when the subject of this sketch was quite a boy. Serious and thoughtful from childhood, he was thoroughly regenerated while a student at Oxford, at the age of twenty-one. Immediately he began planning for a useful career in life. He studied, first medicine and then law j but the voice of the Spirit pursued him with a call to preach.

Soon after beginning this life work-viz., in his twenty-fourth yearhe volunteered for the foreign field. His noble young bride was equally ready and consecrated to the work. In May, 1854, they sailed from New York for China, being sent out by the Methodist Episcopal Church, South. These were among the first representatives in the foreign field of this then new division of the Lord's invading army.. None have ever proved more faithful-few if any so efficient.

Sailing over such a stretch of sea, doubling the Cape, gave them a voyage of nearly five months' duration, with many accompanying dangers. The hand of God was manifest in saving them from impending shipwreck in direct answer to prayer.

When they reached Shanghai, China, September, 1854, there were only three hundred native Christians in that vast empire of spiritual darkness. The outlook was the more unfavorable, as the country was much disturbed by the Taiping Rebellion.

By dint of faithful application, and of a wonderful readiness to acquire language, our missionary was able in six months' time to begin to preach to the curious natives, so as to be somewhat understood in the most difficult of earth's confused tongues. He soon became known as the" Jesustalking man," and won his way where others had utterly failed. With headquarters at Shanghai, he established many other preaching places and mission stations. " In Jesus' name" (his favorite phrase) he planned, he wrought, he spoke, he wrote till the work became well established. It was noticeable that nearly all who came into the Church under his ministry proved faithful as Christians. Many have already passed into the better land and welcomed their brother home. He w.as too conscientious and loved men's souls too well to drag them hastily and uninstructed into fellowship with the Church. Thus magnifying the ideal of true Christianity, his converts magnified the grace of God within them.

As usually happens to foreign missionaries in that malarious region, his health gave way, and he was ordered home in 1861. He found our land in fratricidal strife, but braved all dangers to reach the Southern home of his parents, who received him as one given back from the dead. As soon as sufficient health returned, he began pushing his way through contending armies, his faithful wife always with him, to get back to the work into which God had so distinctly called him. On foot, and in every possible conveyance, they made their way to Ncw York. Robbed of their little money for crossing the ocean, they finally procure passage with a shipmaster who is willing to wait for his pay. To return this Mr. Lambuth did hard extra labor, while at the same time sustaining himself and growing family at his own charges; for his native land was swept by the storms of war, and the Church which sent him forth could not maintain him in the field. After the war clouds dispersed better times came, and reinforcements were sent. Of these he became the great and trusted leader or superintendent. Thus" much was added to the Lord." .

In 1886 he planned a mission for Japan. He quickly perceived the effectual door which was opening here for the true light of life.

CHRISTWARD MOVEMENTS AMONG THE JEWS

Here, among a people of different languages and customs, he speedily became a ready and successful preacher of the same blessed Gospel. With the aid of his son, Dr. W. R. Lambuth, and Dr. O. A. Dukes (with their wives), he was instrumental in bringing our native Japanese membership in one year from nothing up to one hundred. For about six years he toiled with quenchless zeal for the Master in this new field of effort. Fourteen hours a day of preaching and explaining God's Word was his accustomed task.

More than a year before his death he had this most marvellous experience : While very sick he had a vision of one like unto the Son of man, who said plainly, " Old servant, it is time for you to be going home to rest." He replied, "Lord, let me stay a little longer to work for Thee. So many of these heathen are perishing in their sins. " The vanishing form said, "You may stay a little longer." He rose at midnight rejoicing, and shouted till the break of day.

Henceforth he labored on more diligently than ever and with greater success, till at last the Master came to give a final summons. He ceased at once to work and live, while, to use his own words, "inexpressibly glorious things were opening up before him, coming and going."

Three nations mourn him, while hundreds of redeemed souls greet him as their greatest human helper. In honoring such heroes, we honor ourselves. The secret of his good and great success was the faithful use of all the powers with which God had endued him, "looking ever unto Jesus. "

CHRISTWARD MOVEMENTS AMONG THE JEWS.

BY PROFESSOR GEORGE H. SCHODDE, PH.D., COLUMBUS, O.

The presence in Chicago during the ·World's Fair season of Joseph Rabinowitz, of Kishnev, Bessarabia, Russia, the leader for ten years of the unique, spontaneous, and independent Christward movement among the Jews of Southeastern Europe, who came to America at the invitation of Mr. Moody to participate in the great and glorious Gospel work in connection with the Exposition, in which Stocker and other prominent European evangelists also took part, has brought to the forefront in the religious world the noteworthy agitation headed by the learned Jewish lawyer of the East. The fact that this movement has prospered and developed for a whole decade, and continued to be a positive factor and force in the religious thought of the Eastern Jews, is evidence sufficient that it is not the mushroom growth of a night, but has in it the elements of permanency, and has become a fixed fact in modern evangelical history. When it first arose the venerable Professor Delitzsch greeted it as the dawn of a new day for the lost sheep of the house of Israel. While his ideals and hopes may not have been realized, especially not in the slow numerical growth of the open adherents of this new religious communion, the quality and character of the movement is of a superior kind. It is not the only move- meut of the kind that has spruug up in the ranks of Eastern Judaism dur- ingthe last decade, but it is the first and the only one that has a promise of a future. Rabbi Lichtenstein, of Tapio-Szele, Hungary, has also learned to see in Jesus of Nazareth the Messiah promised to lsrael by her seers and prophets; but he has not come so close to the heart of Chris- tianity as has the Ki,shnev reformer. Lichtenstein still refuses to be bap- tized, on the plea that he can serve Christ among the Israelites all the more effectively by remaining unbaptized; but Rabinowitz was b:.ptizcd half a dozen years ago in Berlin by Professor Mead, of Andover. Then the agitation inaugurated by the former has not led to the organization of a church or congregation of like-minded Israelites, while the preaching of Rabinowitz has. Lichtenstein has recently begun to labor among his people, with headquarters at Buda Pesth. He is working under the auspices of the English Mildmay Mission. A third movement of this kind was begun about eight years ago at Tomsk, Siberia, by a Polish refugee named Scheinmann, and Delitzsch gave an enthusiastic account of the movement in an article entitled" Eisaufbrnch in Siberien," in his Jewish mission quarterly Saat auf Hoffnung, 1887. Nothing further was heard about the man or his work, until in recent months German church papers were compelled to publish notices warning Christians against giving finan- cial aid to Scheinmann, who has been abusmg the prominence gained by his agitation for private gain. On the other hand, Lichtenstein and Rabinowitz have both been very active with their pens as well as with their tongues. The former has published a number of brochures, in which his views and how he gained them are found in interesting detail discussion. Rabinowitz has published several brochures containing the official confession of the communion headed by himself, as also a large number of sermons, lectures, and the like. He is a literary man, and before his conversion was a favorite correspondent of the I£ammelitz and other prominent Hebrew journals published in Russia. An interesting biographical sketch of the reformer, prepared by himself at the request of Professor Delitzsch, and translated into German by the latter from the original Jewish jargon, which he generally uses for his preaching and publications, has been issued by the Institutum Judaicum of Leipzig, where the other documents pertaining to this movement have also been printed.

The ideal and aim of Rabinowitz is one that is unique in Church his_ tory, although he regards it as a reproduction of the plan upon which the Jewish-Christian churches of the apostolic era were organized. He states that just as the Frenchman remains a Frenchman as far as nationality is concerned when he becomes a Christian, and an Italian an Italian, thus a Jew is to continue to be a Jew in his nationality, notwithstanding the fact that he has learned to accept Jesus of Nazareth. He accordingly aims at the organization of a national Jewish Church, in which the Christian Jew .shall retain those characteristics and marks which distinguish his nationality and race, and ao not belong to thoRe religious beliefs which are inconsistent with an open and full confession of Christ. Among these national traits he counts among other things also the observance of the seventh day as the day of rest and worship, also the rite of circumcision, which is to be retained in addition to baptism. Accordingly, too, Rabinowitz has not allied himself to any of the existing Christian churches, although his faith is positively evangelical and is based upon a full acceptance of the New Testament Covenant and its Scriptures. Years ago Delitzsch expressed the conviction that the Pauline standpoint taken by Rabinowitz would sooner or later lead him to accept the Pauline conclusions in reference to Sabbath and circumcision; but this step has as yet not been taken. That it has not been taken has estranged not a few friends of Jewish Gospel work, who at first enthusiastically welcomed the reformer and his ideas, but now fear that the agitation will end only in half-way measurism and syncretic compromise.

The confessional standpoint of the Kishnev Jewish-Christians is officially expressed in the thirteen Theses with which Rabinowitz begall his crusade, and is the Confession of Faith adopted by the communion. Both of these are exceedingly interesting documents, and give a clear idea of the religious atmosphere and surroundings in which these people live and move and have their being. To give these in extract at this place is certainly not a work of supererogation. In the Theses, after pointing out in the first five the deplorable condition of the Israelites in the East, the document continues : " 6. The material condition of the Jews cannot in any way be improved, unless the moral and spiritual status has been first bettered.

" 7. In order to elevate the people morally there is need of a deepseated regeneration, of a spiritual renewal. We must cast aside our false gods-namely, our love for money, as such, and in its place must plant into our hearts the love of truth, as such, and the fear of evil, as such.

" 8. In order to renew our innermost being and to aid us to love the truth and to hate the evil, we stand in need of a Helper, of a reliable and experienced man, of a Physician, whose personality and medicine have already stood the test of experience.

" 9. Such a Helper we must seek among the descendants of Jacob, and must select a man who loves Israel; one who has given up His life for the sanctification of the Divine name and for the sanctification of the Thorah (Law) and of the Prophets; a man who has become known to all the inhabitants of the globe, on account of the purity of His clean soul and His strong love for His people, the children of Israel; a man who has lived in a time when Israel had already accepted the traditional law, and had already taken its place among the nations of the earth; a man who, on"the one side, had thoroughly recognized the haughtiness of heart in his Jewish brethren, as they boasted of their noble descent from Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, their fathers, blessed of the Eternal God, and who were proud of their wisdom that had been given them in the Thorah received on Mt. Sinai j and who, on the other hand, saw through their stubbornness and their propensity, in good and prosperous days, to forsake the living God, their heavenly Father, and to choose new gods for themselves, such as the love of money and the supremacy over their brethren through science and Mammon.

" 10. The man who unites all this in Himself, after a careful search in the old books of the history of our people, the children of Israel, we have found in the one Jesus of Nazareth, who was slain at Jerusalem before the destruction of our last temple.

" 11. The wise men in Israel among His contemporaries were not yet able to understand His teachings, nor the blessed purposes of His work which He sought to perform for His Jewish brethren-namely, this, that He sought to lay the stress upon the observance of the prescriptions of the law pertaining to the heart and the head, and not on the minutire of outward acts and deeds, which are set to be changed according to time and place and political condition of the Jews. We, however, who are living in the year 5644, can say with a certainty that He, Jesus, sought only the welfare of His brethren, and offered peace to their whole race.

" 12. Therefore the strength of our love for our Israelitic brethren impels us to hold in reverence the name of this Jesus, our Brother. We should learn to appreciate His holy words, spoken in love and truth, as they are found written in the Gospels, and should impress these truths on our children in the schools, should speak of them constantly in the society with others, should receive the Gospel books as blessings into our houses, and should unite them with all the sacred books which have been left to us as a blessing from our really wise men in all generations.

" 13. We hope confidently that the words of our Brother Jesus, which were spoken aforetimes to our Israelitic brethren in righteousness, love, and pity, will find root in our hearts and bring forth the fruits of righteousness and salvation. These will change our hearts and make them love the true and the good, and then, too, the hearts of the people and the governments will turn toward us in kindness, to give us continuance and a position among all the other nations, which live in safety under the shadow of the Jaws of Europe, which have been given and written in the spirit of our Brother, who has given up His life in order to make the world happy and to remove evil from the earth. Amen. "

The official Confession of Faith of this J ndreo-Christian congregation is given in ten different propositions. Of these the ninth is the most important, as bearing on the relation sustained toward the Messiahship of Christ. The first eight are historico-dogmatical statements, based on the Old Testament., of the promised Messiah and the fate of Israel. Then comes the ninth, reading as follows : " The word of the Lord, spoken to Abraham, our father j to Moses, our prophet j to David, our king j and to His servants, the true prophets, has found its fulfilment and realization about seventy years before the

rJuly

destruction of our second temple; for thc Lord has taken pity on His peop1e, and has exaited the house of our salvation in the house of David, His servant, and has caused to shoot !orth for us a righteous branch- Hamely, the Lord Jesus, the Christ, who has come forth for us out of Bethlehem, the city of David, to be the ruler in Israel-He who is the exalted son of the Most High, to whom His Father has given the throne of David. He it is who rules over the house of Jacob forever, and of His kingdom there is no end j He has suffered and has been crucified and has been buried for our salvation, and arose again from the dead, and now lives, and, behold, He sits at the right hand of our Father in heaven.

" 10. According to the decree of the impenetrable wisdom of God, our fathers were struck with hardness of heart, and the Lord has inflicted them with a spiritual sleep, so that they resisted Christ, and sinned against Him from that day to our own, in order thereby to stimulate other nations all the morc to zeal and to contribute to the reconciliation of the world, since these people learned to have faith in Jesus the Christ, the Son of David, our King, when they heard His messengers of peace (Isa. 52 : 7), who had been cast from Israel in disgrace. But now since, in consequence of our sins against the Christ of God, the world has become rich in faith in this Christ, and in consequence of our unbelief the times of the Gentiles have been fulfilled (Luke 21 : 24), and these have entered into the kingdom of God in their entirety, the time for our entrance has also come j so that we, the descendants of Abraham, become blessed through our faith in our Lord Jesus Christ, and that the God of our fathers, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, may again have mcrcy upon us, and again may implant the torn-out branches into our holy roots-i.e., into Christ, and that in this way all Israel may partake of eternal salvation, and our holy city, Jerusalem, may again be built, and the throne of David may again be established forever and ever. Amen."

In addition to the above, the communion has also published a " Short Explanation of the Faith in the Messiah, Jesus of Nazareth, in the Convictions of the National J ewish New Testament Congregation now being Organized." This document is of considerable length, but contains no prominent ideas not already mentioned, only preliminary historical statements, also of the faith as understood by Rabinowitz and his followers, the positive commandments, and the unity of God. In this document especially the national and Jewish characteristic features of the new communion are set forth, such as the retention of circumcision, observance of the seventh day, reasons for not connecting themselves with any of the existing Christian churches, etc. Further sources of information on this movement are the" Fortgesetzte Documente," and the" Neue Documente," published by Delitzsch, containing an historical introduction, a most interesting autobiography of Rabinowitz, and three sermon sketches or articles by the latter. An appendix gives the titles of sixteen publications, mostly brochures and pamphlets, by the leader of the movement.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

:Methodist Educational Institutions in people seemed to be shut off. A boys' Ohina-Historical Glance. day school was proposed by the young missionary as a possible agency by llY REV. F. OHLINGER, FOOCHOW, CHINA. which a breach might be made in the solid ranks of heathen society. The Drs. Maclay and Gibson were prob. mIssion readily gave assent and means ably the first among the Methodist mis- " to try school work once more in hard sionaries to China who took an active fields like the great city." A memorainterest in the education of Chinese ble" concert of prayer," a meeting that boys. They had at various times and has been held monthly by the Proteswith varying succeSs conducted a boys' tant missions at Foochow for more than boarding school in the mission com- a generation, took. place at about this pound. time. The subject was, Missionary Means and Methods. Schools came in Failing health and the opening of two for a due amount of attention, and one new missions (Central China and North after another of the senior missionaries China in 1868) so depleted the working denounced them roundly as" missionforce of the mission that the school had aryhot-houses," and the Christians that to be disbanded. The results of the were raised up in them as " hot-house school were generally pronounced Christians." "Indeed, one could not meagre and unsatisfactory, though the help seeing the difference between the mission had gained by it two of its best convert of the boarding school and men preachers, Yek Ing Kuang and Ding of the rugged, holy obstinacy and pug· Neng Ciek, and several of its best lay- nacity of a Ling Cing Ding." Finally, men, among them Ding Heng Mi, one a pause occurred in the meeting, and a of our first ordained local preachers, man of unusual stammering force, Rev. -one of our first Chinese lay delegates- J. Doolittle, took up the defence. In .elect to General Conference, for many a few moments the atmosphere of the 'years foreman of our press, and finally meeting had completely changed, and monitor in our Anglo-Chinese College. more than one confessed, saying: "I The Church should remember these forgot myself, and simply drifted into men as the first-fruits of her educational that line of remarks about our former work in China. Inasmuch as the ma- schools." The school at Hok Ing Dong jority of the pupils had proved failures was never opened, but in its place, after and the eminent usefulness of these few a careful survey of the ground gone could not be foreseen, confidence in over, of the difficulties encountered, mission schools sank to a low ebb. Re- and of the gradually changing circuminforcements were sent out in 1870, and stances and condition of the field, a one of the young brethren was appoint- school for the education of young men ed to our chapel in the city. This who felt called to the ministry, and church (Hok lng Dong) had been in a who had held and used exhorter's lideplorable condition, no additions to cense acceptably for at least one year, the membership having been received was opened in the old Boys' Boarding for years. The anti-foreign feeling I::ichool bungalow. A Boys' High that had culminated in the Tientsin School, for the education of our preachmassacre in the north, and subsequently ers' sons, was soon added, the mission found vent in the" Fairy Powder" riots paying a nominal sum ($2.20 per month) in the south, was strong in this centre to each pupil in the" Training School" of wealth and culture. " Open-door (Biblical Institute) and 50 cents to each preaching" could not be conducted with safety, and all approach to the preacher's son in the High School. " Many of our preachers are graduates With this aid all the pupils were to fur- of this school;" and now: "The ma- nish their own food, beds, books, and jority (or about four fifths) of our clothing. preachers are graduates of the Biblical This was quite an advance on pre- Institute. "

vious rules and conditions. It was also In 1888 the Boys' High School was made an essential feature of the schools united with the Biblical Institute as a that the missionary should not sit in preparatory department.

the school-room and have the whole re- The influence of this school was first sponsibility for its order and discipline, noticed in an awakening desire to open but that, as efficient workers had been boys' day schools at our more prosper- raised up in other departments of the ous inland stations. Confidence in edu- work by gradually placing responsibili- cational work grew apace. The for- ties upon them, so school-teachers eign missionary, tpe native presiding should gradually be trained to whom elder, and the preacher in charge were Christian schools might be entrusted at constituted examining committees, and any distance from the mission head- the responsibility for the work, charac- quarters. The great aim of those in ter, and reputation of the schools was charge of these schools was not to build placed on their shoulders. After some up large and expensive institutions, but failures and haphazard experimenting rather to give (to the native church) and they came into line as a permanent take a course of training on the difficult branch of our missionary work, and are problem of Christian schools in heathen still the best "feeders" of our higher China. It was emphatically a process institutions of learning. They cost the of " feeling our way." The missionary missionary society $10 each per annum.

at the head of these schools was not The effect of all this educational work withdrawn from the general work, might have been in a measure foreseen.

though the older missionaries and our During the last half of the seventies lamented Bishop Wiley frequently pro- voices were heard among the native posed to " set him apart for educational -preachers and some of the more intelli- work exclusively." But it was always gent laymen pleading for" greater edu- felt that the object and purpose of the cational advantages" for the Christian schools could not be reached unless the children of China. The missionaries one in charge continued in vital con- were not even willing to consider any- nection with the native church. He was thing further than the gradual develop- therefore not only pastor of a church ment of the schools we had. In De- and editor of a monthly paper, but cember, 1880, while two of the mission- usually also" missionary in charge" of aries were travelling in the work and one or two districts. By this means it the third one keeping up the schools was possible to keep a close watch over and general interests at Foochow, the the influence of the schools on the latter on a rainy afternoon took the rec- church, to hear criticisms and sugges- reation of which he felt a special need tions, and, on the principle of "going by visiting Mr. Ahok, a man whose abroad to get the home news," learn name has since become known through- how they were conducted and govern- out the Christian world. Mr. Ahok ed. When he left Foochow, early in asked the missionary into his private 1886, he bore this testimony from the room, and while enjoying the cup of graduates and pupils of the Biblical In- Chinese courtesy together, Mr. Ahok stitute, among them one presiding eld- said: "Teacher, I am getting old and er: "Over twenty persons owe their may not live much longer. You know promotion to the pastorate and elder- something of my financial circum- ship to your wise and faithful instruc- stances. The General Hospital on yon- tion. " His successors first reported : der island I shall have to continue to assist; but I can do more. I think, claimed, as he looked at it from all teacher,TIl buy this lot and building points of the compass: "It is a liberal above my store here and use it as my education just to look at it I" "Oppo· guest house while I live. Your bish- sition and kindly fear" sprang up in ops could be entertained there when unlooked-for quarters. The three famvisiting Foochow. I think I can get it ilies in the mission toiled long and dilifor $10,000. When I die it will be the gently before others arrived who were property of your mission to be used as both willing and able to assist. Bish. an Anglo. Chinese College." The mis- ops Wiley and Bowman were its first sionary left Mr. Ahok and returned, and strougest friends in the Board. amid a cold, drizzling rain, to his classes The former, baving episcopal superin the Biblical Institute. He could not vision of our missions in China, de· help wondering at the calm manner of clared its organization " a very marked Mr. Ahok, his un-Chinese reference to step of progress." Before it had cele· his age, and, most of all, what opening brated its first anniversary a strong God might be pointing out in tbis un- committee of native ordained preachers usual manner. Three days later the pronounced it .. an everlasting, firm Rev. R. S. Maclay, D.D., for many foundation-stone for our church." The years superintendent of tbe mission, principal reported to the church, say· but after 1873 superintendent of tbe ing: "Friends, Jesus Christ is in the mission in Japan, revisited Foocbow. habit of visiting the Foochow Anglo- When the brethren returned from tbeir Chinese College." The example of so " country trip" Dr. Maclay, in various many poor boys and young men paying meetings of the mission, related the ex· so liberally for an education stimulated perience of the Japan mission in educa- the native church along the line of self· tional work, expressing his strong con- support. Revivals took place on some viction that a system of higher educa- of the hardest fields, but, best and most tion conducted by the mission in Foo- timely of all, in the college itself. Be· chow would prove of great benefit to fore its second anniversary came round the work. In a meeting of the mission- the :l1issionary Board bad given its un· aries, with the native presiding elders, reserved sanction, the number of stu- Mr. Ahok and other laymen, on January dents had doubled, and another com· 19th, 1881, it was decided to open a mittee of native preachers had said on preparatory department in February. behalf of the whole conference: "The Mr. Ahok showed with much clearness Anglo-Chinese College is as a child just that the mission had delayed too long born, and pleases us greatly." in the matter, and that some oppor- The last word from the President. tunities and advantages had already Rev. George B. Smyth, is as follows: been lost. He nevertheless manifested .. The college has now one hundred and a deep interest in the movement, and thirty·two students, the largest attend· instead of purchasing the building he ance it has ever had. A good many of had spoken of as a guest house, he the boys are Christians, and they are placed $10,000 cash in the hands of the doing good work. Four companies of trustees. This was the first Christian six each go out every Sunday afternoon college ever established on Chinese soil, to teach in as many Sunday-schools." and it WaS founded by a Ohinaman! A Girls' Boarding School and anum· Others, however, soon followed at ber of Girls' Day Schools had been in Shanghai and other ports. A com- progress for many years before the mittee of native gentlemen connected opening of the college. To this board· with the foreign hongs raised $2000. ing school the Misses Woolston had de· On January 17th, 1882, one of the finest voted years of faitbful service, and sites in the east was purchased for their name will ever be associated with $14,000. The Rev. Joseph Cook ex- the first stage of Christian education in China. A woman's school had also to the great objects we have before US,. been attempted. These were all stimu- and it is gratifying that it is being orlated into new life, broadened and en- ganized and developed in harmony with larged by the revival of the interest in these great objects. The Peking Uni-· Christian education that had culmi- versity is the head and centre of this. nated in the founding of the colIege_ department of work. While organized The enthusiasm, often denounced as a upon an undenominational and inde- " craze," reached all our missions in pendent foundation, it is essentially and China, and soon each of the younger practically, and we hope ever will be, missions had not only a " college," but an invaluable aid to our mission York. a .. university." They took a •• high An endowment and the erection of other aim" to be sure, but have not shown needed buildings will be a direct COI!lany signs of coming short of it thus tribution to the work of evangelization_ far. Rev. C. F. Kupfer took a leading Here our preachers, teachers, doctore. part in the work in our Central China and intelligent men of business are to Mission, where we now have the Kiuki- be fitted for influential places in the reo ang Institute, the Chinkiang Institute, generated society that must replace the and the Nankin University. Miss Ger- institutions of the past. Hundreds of trude Howe has always taken the lead our youth, who will never pass entirely in the development of the means for through the courses of study, will reeducating the girls and women. It is ceive an impetus and inspiration that fair to state here that the W. F. M. S. will fit them for useful lives. Around and its agents are not slack in this line the university as a centre and an inof Christian work, but are everywhere spiration our schools are being better doing the best in their power to keep organized and are producing more satpace with the efforts of the parent so- isfactory results. Intermediate schools ciety. It seemed to be supernaturally are established at Peking, Tientsin, brought home to nearly all our agents Tsunhua, Taian, and Lanchou, while on the field in 1880 that, not only c'Oery the day schools are receiving more athuman mind but e'Oery faculty of that tention than ever before. One encourmind i8 sacr8d, and therefore worthy of aging feature of these country and intraining. Our faithful German Meth- land city schools is that the native odists have sustained Brother Kupfer's churches are manifesting increased inenterprises with characteristic liberal- terest by contributing for their support. ity. The buildings at Kiukiang and Most of our day schools are now en- Chinkiang are monuments of their quiet tirely self.supporting, with the excep- tion of the teacher's salary, while very generosity. encouraging amounts in money and In North China the lamented Dr. grain have been given for the boarding schools at Taian and Lanchou." Pilcher was largely in charge of the educational work from its inception to Miss Anna B. Sears has for many its present stage. He was one of the years ably conducted the work of edufirst to express confidence in the move- cating women and girls. Here also the ment at Foochow, and was not afraid women of the Church are coming up to coPY some of its essential features. nobly to the new demands of the old, In an eminent degree qualified for the empire field. Considering that China work of an educator, his early promo- has by her system of education always tion to higher service, however fitting, conquered her conquerors, that she was for the present frustrates our plans for several millenniums the schooland almost prostrates our hopes. The teacher of Asia, that she is the only status of the work is well expressed country in the world that favors an in a few lines from the senior mission- aristocracy of letters, the wonder is ary, Dr. H. H. Lowry: "Educational that it took us so long to decide how work bears a most important relation to approach her. And yet at one time the war of 1860 was the discovery that it seemed as if the whole missionary Peking is by no means so large a city body were to be rent in twain before as many of us had supposed! Now the "new departure" in educational that this capital has been occupied by work could be fully inaugurated. Dis- foreigners for nearly a third of a cencussion became violent and assumed tury, one would suppose that every- many of the features of the f'vexed thing of interest regarding it would term question." It was a hot though long since have been found out, and brief battle, and now that the smoke have been communicated to the world. has cleared away and higher education But while desultory descriptions of is almost universally acknowledged as special objIJcts and places have often a legitimate missionary agency, as the been published, it is a singular fact that tree is becoming known by its fruit, no comprehensive account of Peking both he that planted and he that W1- and its people, their peCUliarities and tered rejoice in great hope and expecta- customs, has ever been issued. tions. Twenty years ago there was no diffi- Peking and the" Great Wall." culty in inspecting the grounds of the Temple of Heaven, undoubtedly the BY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, P'ANG most characteristic structure in the em- pire. But the privilege was often CHIANG, NORTH CHINA. abused, sometimes shamefully so, and the lavish expenditure of many persons In the "more former days," that is who had no knowledge of the proper before the war of 1858-60, the city of way to deal with Asiatics, and no inter- Peking was regarded by almost all for- est beyond the single visit which they eigners who knew anything about it were to make, soon tended, if not to with a mixture of curiosity and awe. kill the goose with the golden eggs, at lt was the centre of the great empire least to stop the laying. Within a few which foreigners of all nationalities had years the finest of the many buildings been struggling, for more than three connected with the Temple of Heaven, hundred years, to penetrate, but which and the one most frequently representvery few had ever explored, those few ed in cuts, has been destroyed, by what almost exclusively diplomats or mis- was called in the Peking Gazette" lightsionaries. The former did not see ning." and until it is rebuilt, which much, and the latter, as a rule, did not will be no one kuows when, that great report much, though to this remark landmark is gone; moreover, it is genthere are a few conspicuous exceptions. erally hopeless to try to see the grounds, not to speak of the buildings. It is not strange that the Chinese who came in contact with foreigners should The great Lama Temple (Yung Ho have invariably exaggerated the great- Kung) is another spot which was once ness and grandeur of their capital. easily accessible, but is now closed, ex- .. The unknown passes for the magnifi- cept to such adventurous spirits as Mr. cent," and with a ready credulity, many Henry Norman, whose extraordinary of the Chinese statements were absorbed account of his proceedings there must by the foreigners to whom they were have impressed every discerning reader communicated, and so passed on into with that gentleman's total unfitness to current literature, where many of them deal with the Chinese. seem still to remain. With the end of the war all this was altered. So intel- The monks in this lamasery are a set ligent and discriminating a historian as of bullies, who have been totally de- Mr. Justin McCarthy remarks in his praved by the reckless waste of cash "History of Our Own Times," that upon their temple, which has indeed perhaps one of the principal results of some notable sights, but by no means worthy of the trouble to which th(l traveller must now be put, even Were be defined as places where one is" furthere no actual danger. There is noth- nished with shelter and vermin for the ing so attractive about an image sev- night;" if he objects to extortion by enty-two feet high, that one would care inn-keepers with connivance from every to be insulted at every court entrance, one else; if he considers one pile of nor is even the chanting of a choir of stones and bricks as good as another, yellow-jacketed boys to be put against and a1Jile of them ranged upon a range the fright likely to be caused by an at- of hills in the light of a monument to the tack on one's life. Putting aside these lunacy of the builders-if he is in this sights, then, o.s unattainable, we have frame of mind, he will do well to adleft the Confucian Temple, and the jure the Great Wall. It has been astronomical instruments in the Ob- lauded as the greatest work on the servatory. Each of these places is well planet, and stigmatized as the greatest worth visiting, and they have been fraud. The inscription in six lanoften described, so that what is to be guages (on a stone in the midway arch), seen can be readily ascertained in ad- which hardly anyone is learned enough vanee. We are not aware that the Con. to decipher, and which is of little infucian Temple has ever been closed to terest to any mortal when it has been foreigners, but the Observatory has deciphered, mayor may not be a great been so, and for long periods together, attraction. One must understand that although at present accessible. We the age of this particular section of the omit all mention of the stable of the wall is wholly uncertain; he must enimperial elephants, and the Examina- deavor to dissociate it from thoughts tion Hall, as these places contain noth- of the personal inspection of Ch'in Shih ing which may not be seen elsewhere Huang, the great Vandal of the third equally well. century before the Christian era, and he must not attempt to entangle the in- A view from the wall of the city is tricacies of the history of this special of course interesting, but with the ex· section of the great barrier. In short, ception of the imperial palaces, which he must have faith as a grain of musare much like other Chinese structures, tard-seed, and he will be enabled to see and a few dagobas, there are in the in review much of the history of the main only the same sights as in other empire. It is only of late years that large Chinese cities. the pass leading to Ch'a Tao (Forked Roads) has been put into tolerable re- There are two places of historical in- pair, so that it is possible to traverse it terest ,to foreigners in connection with without the agonies which were once Peking, one within the city and one inevitable. The Chinese had good reawithout. The former is the seat of the son for leaving it in a wretched condi- Russian Mission, which has been in ex- tion, as a protection against invasion istence in Peking since the days of from that quarter, although, as experi- Catherine in 1727, when a treaty was ence has so often shown, a most ineffecmade'between Russia and China, lasting tual one. But if we satirize the effort till 1858, being, according to Dr. Will- to keep out a savage race by piles of iams, the longest-lived treaty on record. stones and bricks, let us remember that The other spot is the Roman Catholic it was the best way known to those who Cemetery outside the P'ing Tse Gate, adopted it, and that to a gIeat degree which contains the remains and monu- and for a long period of time it was ments of some of the ablest men who successful. And if the wisdom of the ever 'set foot on Chinese soil, Ricci, ancient wall-builders of China is put Schall, and Verbiest. into competition with the modern legis· lators in the United States, who are Whether the Great 'Wall is or is not struggling to build up a Chinese wall worth visiting will depend much upon the visitor. If he objects to sleeping in inns, which, like those in Spain, may against the Chinese themselves, it may proof which both the original Bab and perhaps be ultimately made evident Beba have put forth in support of their even to these modern crude wall-build- claims is, that they are writing ma- ers, that while supposing themselves to chines-that is, that they can write be the "heirs of all the ages in the more verses on any given subject in a foremost files of time," they are in real- certain time than any other man. The ity more than twenty centuries behind Bab, for instance, it is said, in Ispahan, it, and that their work will not stand. wrote out one thousand verses on a given subject in three hours (according to another account he took six hours).

Wahabiism and Babism-Bibliography. One account credits him with writing a million verses, which another reduces [Having solicited from Rev. P. Z. to one hundred thousand, in the course Easton information as to the difference of his six years' ministry. One characbetween the religion of the Wahabis teristic of those I have seen is their and that of the Bab, and also having utter lack of originality, being merely asked for the titles of a few books that a hash of sentences, phrases, etc., from could be followed for further investi- the Old and New Testaments, Koran, gation, the answer received is herewith and other religious works, in a setting furnished to aid others interested in the of high-sounding words. subject.-J. T. G.] The principal work of the original "Taking up your queries of April Bab is the Beyan (explanation). Those 24th, I would say that Wahabiism and of Beba are the Kitab i Akdas (most Babism are antipodes-the one taking holy book) and Ikan (assurance).

its stand on the letter, the other claiming Browne, of Cambridge, who is to-day that the spirit is all in such a sense that the historian and expounder of Bablsm, the letter becomes a mere mass of wax, has translated two original Babi works, which may take on any shape that is .. The Traveller's Narrative" and" The desired. The Wahabi desires that New History of the Bab, " and enriched everything should be done now exactly both of them with valuable notes.

as it was in the days of Mohammed, Needless to say that many of the state- nothing less and nothing more; the ments made by the Babi writers are to Babi makes a tabula 'l"aaa of the past be taken c'um grano salis. To lie for and starts anew. One of the questions the glory of their leader is with the of greatest moment at the present time Babis, as with their predecessors, a is, Do we not find both these elements great virtue. Other valuable works ot in the Koran 1 Was not Mohammedan- Browne's are the articles in the JournaZ ism, if not from the beginning, at least of the Royal Asiatic Society for 1889 and during the lifetime of its founder, a 1892, his two articles on Sufiism and system of self-contradictions which Babism in "Religious Systems of the were bound to rend the body in twain World" (Swan, Sonnenschein & Co.), in the course of their development? and his last and in some respects most The letter which killeth on the one important work, " A Year Among the hand; the abrogation instead of the ful- Persians. " All these books can be got filment of the law on the other. Bab- through Macmillan & Co., who have an ism, like all other forms of pantheism, agency here in New York. Before claims that it contains "the roots of passing from Browne let me state that the roots of the roots of religion." while he has rlaced the Christian and As a matter of fact, like all other forms learned worlds under great obligations of pantheism, it is an atheistic system by his valuable works, he himself is which makes use of religion as a mask too much under the spell of panthe- to cover its infamous designs. ism to be a safe guide. How was it Now as to bibliography. The great possible, that when he had onGO had his eyes opened by such an experience works on the subject are: 1. Nasikhat as that of Kirman, he could be again Tawarikh; 2. Rawzatu's Safa; 3. Kideceived? Truly, there are none so sasu I Ulama. A summary of these blind as those who see. works, so far as they relate to Babism, is given in " The Episode of the Bab," Adding to the list two French works, pp. 173-98. Gobineau's "Religions et Philosophies dans l'Asie Centrale" and Mirza Kazem I would suggest that it would be a Beg's articles on .. Bab et les Babys," good thing to apply to other missionin the Journal .Asiatique tor 1866, we aries for bibliographies of all lands and have sufficient to give us a pretty good religions, so that those extant might be idea of that branch of pantheism which perfected. " is called Babism. Now for the tree itself. For the general reader I would From Our Mail-Bag. say that the best work to give one a general idea of the system, the best be- -Rev. Charles W. de Lonza, of the cause everywhere accessible, is Moore's Methodist Episcopal Mission, presiding co Lalla Rookh," which, it is to be re- elder of the Ajmere District, Rajputana, membered, is nQt a mere work of fancy, India, writes: "I am struck, as other but based on historical facts. I know missionaries must be, with the marvelof nothing that gives a better idea of lous hold that Christian truth is taking what this system really is than Mokan- on the low or depressed classes in alna's soliloquy. most every part of India. Our society is not singular in this advance work, Von Hammer's" History of the As- but is paralleled by the Presbyterians sassins," which it is difficult to find in the Punjab, and the Baptists in the outside of the great libraries, is a book south. which should be not only read, but studied. It would be well if it could "The pressing question to-day is, be made a text-book in our higher What shall we do with these thousands schools, in order that the youth might on our hands? How shall we train know the danger to the State of nour- them and help to elevate them? They ishing such serpents in her bosom. cannot be expected to derive their sup· port from the mission, and yet as surely Now, and not till now, with eyes as they become Christians they look for wide open to the practical outcome of emancipation and release from some of the system, should one enter into that their old difficulties and oppressions. enchanted palace of the Mesnevi, the May it nat be the time now for Chris- Persian Koran, the mine of mysticism, tian missions to consider the industrial as it has been called_ There are two side of the question, besides the purely English translations of parts of this educational 1" monumental work, Redhouse's and Whinfield's. Begin with the former Rev. G. W. Morrison, of the United and read carefully "The Acts of the Presbyterian Mission Rawal Pindi, Adepts" before commencing on the Punjab, India, writes: "The work of Mesnevi. Of the two translations Whin- our mission in the Punjab has been field's is the more literal and gives ex- largely among the outcast races. tracts from all the books, While Red- Large numbers have been gathered inhouse's gives a translation of the whole about ten thousand, adult and infant. of the first book. Whinfield's intro- There are many discouraging features. duction, however, shows that he too Some of the people are given to eating has been deceived as to the character of carrion, and in some cases have been the work, and how necessary it is that charged with cow-poisoning to keep the we should have more than human wis- supply of carrion. Yet where we have dom to direct us. been able to reach them and to look after them properly, they are showing The orthodox Persian historical most encouraging progress. Our best Bible translation has gone on, and now.

workers, with few exceptions, are from with our committee completed by the among these people. Many noble men addition of Mr. Lambert, of the London who give less trouble in regard to moral Missionary Society, we are pushing conduct than those of the upper classes, ahead rapidly. Dr. Hooper has proved are found among these converts. We a most congenial fellow.worker. It make no effort to furnish support of would be impossible for a committee to any kind to converts. They are expect- work more harmoniously and smoothly ed to remain in their villages and go on than we have thus far. We shall put with their work. We give them schools to press some specimen portions of our for all who will attend." work in the course of a few weeks, to Rev. Hiram Bingham, the venerable invite the criticism of the general pub- missionary of the American Board to lic.

the Gilbert Islands, Micronesia, for " During the winter I did some work thirty-seven years, after having seen lecturing on Christianity to educated through the press in America his trans- natives in Lahore, Amballa, and else- lation of the Scriptures, in September where, and was greatly encouraged by last retired to Honolulu, where he and the audiences I had and the spirit mani- his noble wife find health reasons oblige fested. Such a work would have been them to remain. He asks that the na- impossible when I left India in 1876, tive catechists and preachers in the Gil- and is one of the very many evidences bert Islands be remembered in prayer of progress that has been made since.

by persons of Christian lands; and also And yet it is the same story still; so that prayer be made for the removal of many who are evidently convinced in- obstacles to Christian work in Hawaii, tellectually of the truth of Christianity and that Divine Provid~nce may direct dare not come out and profess Christ in all matters connected with the organi- for fear of consequences, which, as zation of a permanent form of govern- much as ever, may, in many cases, ment in those islands. mClin sore persecution, even assassina· Rev. K. W. McFarland, of the Ameri- tion. When one sees how much of vol- can Mission of the United Presbyterian untary self-denial and suffering these Church at Assiout, Egypt, writing us, faquirs here endure for the sake of a says: "The work in Egypt is moving false god, one cannot but wonder that along quietly, but encouragingly. In the Hindu character does not show our college here we had the largest at- itself rather more ready to endure suffer- tendance last year in its history. The ing for Christ's sake when once con- largest enrolment during anyone term vinced that He was what He claimed was 288, but the first term of this year to be."

there are 293. From these come our pastors, evangelists and teachers. Book Mention. " Our work is largely among the old Coptic Church, which has become very -The nineteenth volume of "By· illiterate, and is almost as far away Paths of Bible Knowledge," by Dr.

from the soul-savin~ Christian truth as Joseph Edkins, is entitled" The Early its Mohammedan neighbors." Spread of Religious Ideas, Especially in the Far East." Whatever Dr. Edkins writes is sure of a wide reading. He -Rev. S. H. Kellogg, D.D., writing has spent nearly fifty years as a mis- from Landaur MUSBoori, North India, sionary in China. Rev. T. Richards, of says, after recounting the items of seri- Shanghai, writing in The Mes8enger, ous and protracted illness of his fam- says many important facts stated in this ily and himself: "Despite all the in- book are not to be found elsewhere in terruption of so much sickness, the the English language. He thinks, tOOl that the question, Where did the high the American eye 8S to the relative poreligious ideas of the Chinese come sition of this country to the rest of the from? one of the greatest of the times. world, and in itself emphasizes the obli- -The 00nr;er8ion of India. from PantU!nUB to the Present Time, A.D. 193-1893, gation on us to.be a missionary nation. by George Smith, C.I.E., LL.D., with illustrations (Fleming H. Revell Com- -Folk Tales of Angola, by Heli Chatepany, New York, Chicago, and Toronto). The preface explains the occasion lain, late United States Commercial of this bOok. The first of the churches of the Reformation to become mission- Agent at Loanda, Angola, West Africa, ary was that of the Netherlands. The and author of "Kimbundu Grammar." earliest work among the Red Men of America was by the Dutch of Manhat- With two Maps and several Melodies. tan Island. The Reformed Church of America has one of the" most remark- 8vo, $3. To be had of the author, 118 able missions in British India, the Arcot Mission." One of the elders of this East Forty-fifth Street, New York. Church, Mr. NathanF. Graves, of Syra- This is the first volume in a proposed cuse, N. Y., established a ProfessorShip or Lectureship on Missions in the Theo- series of memoirs of .. The American logical Seminary at New Brunswick, N. J. This volume is an expansion of Folk Lore Society." Mr. Chatelain, the fifth in that course of lectures. Dr. George Smith is perhaps the most capa- during a stay of several years in Anble man alive to write on .. The Conversion of India." His" Lives" of gola, possessed exceptional opportuni- Carey, Martyn, Duff, Wilson, Histop, and Somerville WOUld, anyone of them, ties for observation of African life. As establish his reputation. He treats the Greek, the Roman, the Dutch, the a result of his labors, he has been able British, and the American attempts to convert India; the Roman Catholic to make a gathering of Angolan folk effort; the East India Company; and then in three lectures: "The Methods tales, which represent the traditional of the Evangelical Mission to India," lore of the West Coast In the same manthe " Results," and the" Prospects of ner as the Zulu collection of Bishop India's Conversion." Since Sherring's Callaway represents that of South Af- "Protestant Missions to India" there rica. has been nothing to be compared with this treatment of the subject of the The tales, fifty in number, arc print- Evangelization of India. This goes ed with Kimbundu text and English farther than that, and is more full of translation, on opposite pages, and are great seminal thought. illustrated by copious linguistic and ethnographic notes. In an introduc- -The World on Mercator's Projcc- tion the author gives a sketch of the tion. Size 8 ft. 6 in. X 4 ft. 6 in. geography, ethnography, and orallitcra- Papcr, $1.50; cloth, $2.50 (Congrega- ture of the province. The whole work tional House, Boston). This map puts consists of more than three hundred America where it belongs, in the centre pages, uniform in size and style with of the world. It has many decided ad- the" Journal of American Folk Lore." vantages over the old maps which divide differently. It is an education to The collection includes stories answer- ing to European Mlirchen or fairy tales, heroic narratives of an African stamp, and animal tales corresponding to those familiar to American negroes, to~ether with anecdotes and relations cvnsldered by Africans to be accounts of actual events.

As popular narratives givin~ an ac- curate representation of native hfe these offer the best means for comprehension of the habits, character, and ideas of the population of the West Coast, the source of the American negro immigra- tion; the relation of the material to the traditions and notions of the latter bringing the work within the scope of the American Folk Lore Society. The book has a relation to African ethnol- ogy, the author maintaining the sub- stantial identity. in point of mental conceptions, as well as physical char- acteristics, of the Bantu stock with the upper Guinea and Soudan negro, and the general homogeneity of African trv,ditionallore.

I1I.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Islands of the Sea,* Australasia,t Oiroumpolar Mi88ions, North American Indians.t MII!BION WORK IN THE ISLANDS OF Hebrides, where, after long sowing in tears, they are now reaping in joy. THE SEA. The Melanesian Episcopal Mission BY REV. JOSEPH NETTLETON. has for its special field the Banks, Santa Cruz, and Solomon Islands. The history of Christian missions in the Pacific is full of intercst. Its inci· This division of the many groups of dents are more romantic than any other islands among the various Protestant tale of remarkable adventure. The biog- missionary societies saves a great deal raphies of its pioneers are rich even to in men and in money, as well as in fricprodigality with the heroic and marvel- tion and needless rivalry. It is the lous. The wonderful romance of for- .. more excellent way," and has proved mer years is fast passing away or shift- itself to be such in practical working. ing toward New Guinea and the islands Roman Catholicism has intruded itself, along its coasts. The patient work of wherever possible, as a dividing element. teaching and building' up the Christian Certain great principles are common to life is quiet and intensely practical, but all the Protestant missionary societies, this work is being well done. The and variety is found only in special ex- Polynesian churches of the future will be self·sustaining, self-governing, and pression. self-extending. Settled communities One agency common to all is a verof Christiallil are now found where cannibalism and widow-stIangling once de- nacular Bible. This has been especially graded man and dishonored man's God. owned of God. The first work of the missionary in the South Seas was to re- For all the purposes of mission work duce the language to a written form, the islands are practically apportioned and then to give the people the Word in separate fields among the different of God in their own tongue. The books Protestant missionary societies. The of the Bible were generally printed one English Reformed Catholic Mission In by one in the islands, and revised on Honolulu and the Australian Wesleyan the ground. Then the American Bible Mission in Samoa are exceptions. Society printed the Scriptures in the Hawaiian language for the Sandwich The Hawaiian Islands were evangel- Islanders, and the British and Foreign ized by the A.merican Board of Com- Bible Society has rendered invaluable missioners for Foreign Missions, and help to the London, Wesleyan, and transferred in 1873 to the Hawaiian Presbyterian missionary societies. Evangelical Association. Without the Bible societies missionaries in the South Seas would have been like The Wesleyan churches of Australasia Belshazzar in the balances, miserably have successful missions in Fiji, the wanting. The Word of God was neces- Friendly Islands, Samoa, New Britain, saryas a Iltandard of appeal, where the New Ireland, the Duke of York's group, moral sense was perverted and so much and New Guinea. twisted that revenge and cunning were regarded as the highest virtues. Con- The London Missionary Society has science, like a compass that deviates a fine record of good work in the So- from the pole, needed to be adjusted. ciety Islands, Samoa, the Loyalty and Such a thing as a New Testament con- Hervey groups, and in New Guinea. science was unknown. A clever lie. where the cunning deceit made discov- The Presbyterian churches of Aus- ery impossible, was an excellent thing. tralasia carry on a mission in the New Thieving was not dishonorable in itself ; * See a110 pp. 108 and 130 (February).

*t See p. 30 (Janua1'J'). Bee pp. 507 and 514 (present issne).

l!'IELD OF :MONTHLY SURVEY

it was disgraceful only when done so ment was the' agency by which their clumsily as to be found out. Canni- eyes were opened, and they were led to balism had its root in human sacrifice. see their sin and to find the Saviour.

His religion taught the Fijian that the At the dedication of a new church a most acceptable offering he could make native chief said: "Thirty years ago to his gods was the dead body of his I saw the first two missionaries land on enemy. This was offered by the priests this island. What changes since then ?

in the temple compound, and then Instead of heathen temples we have cooked in ovens never used for cooking Christian churches. Instead of the old ordinary food. His cannibal fork was myths and songs, we have God's Word, used exclusively for the Bokola (human and can read it. Instead of the old sacrilice). His religion gratified his priests, with their cunning and deceit, worst passions. Widow-strangling also we have our own 'sons as Christian had its poisoned source in his religion. teachers. Instead of killing and eating Burotu, the elysium of the South one another in chronic war, we have a Seas, always toward the west, was for- Christian chief ruling over a Christian bidden to bachelors. They were doom- people. What brought these changes ed to wander in misery and hunger on about? Those two missionaries brought sterile mountains, forever seeking rest, the Holy Book and put it into our lan- but never finding it. The widow!! were guage. They came from white man's strangled to accompany their husbands, land. If the great chiefs in white man's to prove them to have been married land had sent ships of war to fire upon men. It was a point of honor with the us with shot and shell, we might have widows of the polygamist chief, if not been blown to pieces, but these changes from love, then from pity, to go with would not have come about. If the him to Burotu, for without them he great chiefs in white man's land had could not enter elysium. Conscience, sent an army of soldiers to cut us down pervelted by generations of such teach- with swords, we' should never have ing, could not be an infallible guide. A given up widow-strangling or cannibal- watch with the main spring broken ism, for we should have been cut to would be as good a standard of appeal pieces first. Yet what neither sword for knowing the time of the day. In nor cannon-ball ever couId have done has many thousands of cases the first con- been done by that sword of the Spirit, version from heathenism was to formal which is the Word of God." The hon- Christianity. They gave up cannibal- or that God has put upon His own ism, widow-strangling, and chronic Word, in the success of missions in the tribal wars, and were teachable as little South Seas, has been very striking to children. The great school book was those who have seen the Bible taking the New Testament, and in patiently the place of heathen myths and songs, learning to read, verse by verse, they and moulding the lives of Polynesians_ were spelling their way into conviction The following native boat song, trans- of sin, and their need of a change of lated into English rhyme, will show heart. The Bible, therefore, was need- these changes from the native stand- ed as an instrument or an agent of con- point. The missionary referred to is 'lJM'aion or the new birth. Meetings for John Williams, the martyr of Erro- religious testimony, where careful notes manga.

were taken in each case of the means " Tall were the trees, and sweet were the fruits used by the Holy Spirit to open the of Aana; eyes of the people to their guilt and But the Warriors came from Manono, danger, and to lead them to the" Lamb And with cruel spite in their power and might of God, who taketh away the sin of the Cut down all the fruit trees of Aana ; world," prove beyond doubt that in 60 But Williams came with the Gospel of Peace, per cent of the cases the New Testa- And tall trees and sweet fruits again grow in Aana. .

.. Clear were the streams, and sweet were the wa- arrowroot to pay for their Bibles, and ters of AlIna ; in six years the British lind Foreign Bible Society received £6399 38. lOa. But the Warriors came from Manono, from the South Seas in payment for And they dyed the clear flood with the heart'li Scriptures. These facts show clearly best blood Of the slain of the sons of Aana ; Bnt Williams came with the Gospel of Peace, that the Christian natives of the South And clear streams and IIweet waters again flow Seas love the Bible, and recognize in it one agency that God has honored in on Aana.

.. Green were the fields, and neat the houses of successful mission work. Aana; , Another agency common to all mis- sionary societies is a vernaeular minis- But the Warriors came from Manono, t1·Y. In no other part of the world has And the fields became red, and the war flame a native pastorate been developed 80 quickly or used so extensively as in the was fed, South Seas. Tbe people are given to With the wreck of the houses of Aana ; see that Christianity is not an exotic, or But Williams came with the Gospel of Peace, And green fields and neat houses are again seen on Aana.

" Cruel and dark were the old gods of Aana- a thing of the pale·faced foreigner, Like the gods once adored on Manono, brought simply to further the interests And they heard not the prayer, nor the shriek of of the predominant race, but native to their own islands, and watched over and despair, Which rose from the altars in AlIna; But Williams came with the Gospel of Peace, watered by Pauls and Apolloses of their And Jehovah.now smiles npon Aana." own. A native agent has often recon- The late King Thakorubau, of Fiji, ciled them to a message which, if taken was beset with many difficulties, but to them by the white missionary only, when he could free himself for an hour would have been rejected. Moreover, from his business affairs, he would say the chiefs are proud to see their own to his blind chaplain, Shem: "Now I countrymen in these positions, and are am disengaged, let us retire, that we greatly influenced in favor of self-sus- may hear what the Lord will speak." taining churches. It would be simply The king was the reader and Shem was impossible to provide European mis- the expositor. If the passage proved sionaries for populations 80 widely scat- a little difficult of explanation, the king tered over many islands and in small would say: "We can believe what God villages. The late Bishop Patteson speaks, for His Word is truth, even if said: "No church can take root with- we cannot fully understand it." out a native clergy." Each missionary When King George, of the Friendly society has its college for the special Islands, held the jubilee of missions, he training of native pastors. The London said: "A heathen nation has become Missionary Society founded a training Christian. Churches and schools are college at Malua, on the island Upolu, in all the islands. It the leaves of the in 1844. For fifty years that college trees and the stones of Tonga had has been supplying biblical and theologi- mouths, they would shout forth their cal training to about one hundred stu- thanks to God for what He has done dents. They generally remain four for Tonga. To His Holy Word Tonga years, and about twenty·live teachers owes all that it is and all that it hae." per year have becn supplied to various The Rev. F. Vernier, of Tahiti, islands for Christian work. The Church writes: "The Bible has been and stilI Missionary Society has its college on is the book of the natives. They would Norfolk Island, under the direction of not exchange it for all the bOGks in the the Bishop of Melanesia. The standard world. .. These testimonies might be of education is probably higher at this given from all the different groups. college than at others, before a native The poorest natives, like those of Ani- candidate receives ordination. Com- wa, will set apart their whole crop of paratively few have been ordained in Melanesia. The Wesleyans have had a He is sometimes intoxicated by his own flourishing college at Navuloa, in Fiji, success. Some of them, who could bear which has given them a continual sup- persecution with fortitude, have fallen ply of trained men for many years. through pride, when honored with suc- Captain Hope, R.N., writes of this cess, or when they have been unwisely college: "The whole establishment praised for their work. 'l'he real hope forms a model village, whose inhabit- of the future in the South Seas is in a . ants are trained to habits of cleanliness, soundly converted and well-trained na- order, and decency, as well as method tive pastorate. The white missionary and industry. We were much struck is temporalY, and in many islands his with the neatness and order which pre- work is done and out of hand. Self- vailed, and there seemed nothing to be governing churches now sustain their desired in the arrangements. We ex- own pastors. amined the students and wele much gratified with the practical nature of Extension is also common to all the the system pursued, and the intelli- societies at work in the South Seas. gence and proficiency of the young men. New Guinea and its adjacent islands They ale taught everything necessary will be very largely evangelized by for their position as village pastors." Polynesian agents. The training col- leges supply suitable evangelists. The Such testimonies might be multiplied, reproductive power of a mission is one but the real proof of efficiency is found good test of its success. If its converts in practical results. The men are every- become agents of conversion, aggressive where an elevating influence, intellect- evangelists spreading the Gospel, that ually, socially, and religiously. Re- mission will grow and prosper. The sponsibility compels them to think and London Missionary Society has appoint- to act with caution. The necessity of ed its Samoan and Raratongan teachers leading others develops manliness and to its stations in New Guinea. The independence. Often far away from climate is trying to them, and malarial the European missionary, they must act fever has proved fatal to many. They upon their own judgment in emergen- acquire the language quickly, and in cies that arise in their church life. school work and preaching soon be- They are not denationalized. They come efficient for all missionary purlive in good native houses with native poses. The work is ever extending, and furniture, and dress largely in native perpetual demands are made upon the costume. They prefer a loose black training colleges for reinforcements and coat for preaching, but all their wants additions to the staff of native evangelarc easily supplied by the native ists. The South Sea natives cannot live churches to which they minister. They inland. They attribute every sickness have an enormOUs advantage over the to being away from the sea. The Rev. European missionary in the use of local W. G. Lawes has commenced a college illustrations and native proverbs. They at Fort Moresby to train the New Guinea have a wonderful knowledge of the Bi- converts for evangelistic work in the ble, and quote it copiously and correct- interior of their own country. The misly. They have never to be pushed to sion at the eastern end of New Guinea the place of peril. As pioneers among has extended rapidly, for Samoan evanthe heathen they have been heroic, and gelists can work admirably along the many of them will wear the martyr's coast. The prospects of mission work crown. They require oversight and an in that part of New Guinea which is occasional visit from the European mis- specially under the care of the London sionary. A word of appreciation and Missionary Society is full of promise. encouragement is often a stimulus to The Wesleyan missions in Fiji have still greater devotion. The weak side also found their line cf extension in of the native pastor is often vanity. New Guinea, with Dobu as their centre. Sixty catechists from Fiji and Tonga the future of mission(with the light of have mastered the language, and are a great hope. meeting with pleasing success. Their great cry is for reinforcements, for Statistical Notes. many places are asking for teachers and wishing for Christian instruction. Of According to Wagner and Supan, in all moderu missions, New Guinea is the the last edition of Die Be'Dolkerung der most rapid and abundant in a fruitful Erde, of the earth's 52,000,000 square harvest. Dobu has only been occupied miles of land surface about 2,000,000 for about three vears. and Sir William belong to the polar regions, and only McGlegor, the British governor, says in some 760,000 to the oceanic islands. his report: .. At my first visit to Dobu, These same authorities estimate the in- a few years ago, the natives were a habitants of the globe at 1,500,000,000, howling pack of demons, and to-day and assign 7.420,000 to the various in- there is such a marvellous improvement sular tracts, with but 80,400 to the arc- that no man breathing could possibly tic and antarctic regions. Japan, Mada- believe the change that has been gascar, the Dutch East Indies, etc., are wrought, unless he had seen it as I included with the contments to which have." In the district which the Rev. they are adjacent. W. E. Bromilow superintends from Dobu, there are now 6839 attendants at The Eskimo are in almost sole posses- public worship. Very few have been sion of arctic North America. The, yet baptized, for they need much more number about 40,000. Greenland IS tl,laching than can be given in three the home of some 11,000, Alaska of years, before formal admission into 13,000, the Aleutian Islands of 2400, the Christian Church. The people Labrador of 2000, while 4000 are scat- clamor for teachers, and a glorious tered here and there from Bering Straits harvest is here awaiting the reaper's to Baffin's Bay. In Greenland and sickle. Labrador much the larger number have been redeemed from heathenism by the Elementary education 'Work is under- faith and patience of the Moravian mis- taken by all the missionary societies, sionaries, whose toils began as far back and day schools have been practically as 1733, and who have now nearly 3000 free all through the South Seas. Now communicants. In Alaska only a few ladies' colleges are giving a hi~her edu- years have passed since the glad tidings cation in many centres, and mdustrial were first proclaimed to these dull- schools give the boys the great advan- minded hyperboreans. tage of being taught useful trades. Missionaries in the South Seas were the The term American Indiam is com- first to preach the Gospel of peace monly employed to mean not the entire where chronic tribal wars prevailed. 12,000,000 aborigines who dwell be- They were able instructors in many tween the Arctic Ocean and Cape Horn, mechanical arts. They have prolon~ed but only those in the United States and life and modified suffering by healmg the Dommion of Canada, in number the sick. They were the first to make probably about 400,000. A.laska conknown the Divine Fatherhood or man's tains 30,000, the British possessions universal brotherhood. They have re- 125,000, and the various t!tates and Tersisted oppression and taught the dig- ritories 250,000. It is somewhat startnity of womanhood. They have lifted ling to be instructed by historians of up the sex which in every savage land the present generation that the red mQll is degraded, so that woman is now re- of this country never numbered more spected and holds a good social posi- than 500,000. How active and entertion. They have founded schools and prising thia handful must have been to a vast system of education, which is make such a tremendous stir from practically free, being graduated from Jamestown and Plymouth Rock even the infant class up to the college for until now! training native ministers. They have been the first to give a simple but Our British brethren have cared for suitable code of laws, and they have the spiritual interests of their contin- 'been pioneers of civilization. They gent of Indians fairly well. The govhave founded self-sustaining Christian ernment early fixed a rational Indian churches. The pioneers suffered great policy, so that wars have been rare and hardships, but their self-sacrifice, their evangelizing efforts have seldom suflove and heroism and sanctity have not fered mterruption. The Presbyterians been lost. Not only are their names a have gathered about 400 into their fragrant memory, but their deeds kindle churches. The Methodists sustain more enthusiasm, insphe faith, and brighten than 100 missionaries, and the nearly 4500 church-members are organized into 8 conferences; but the gr~ater part of AREA. POPULATION.

the Indian work, at least m extent.of 'Caroline…………. 560 85,000 Society.. .. .. …. .. .. 875 23,000 territory, is performed by the Enghsh GUbert…. …. …… 170 86,000 Church Society. Beginning in 1826, it Nowhere else in the annals of Chris- has now five grand divisions, each with tianity can a story be found more re- its bishop, and stretching from Hu(!son markable or more thrilling than that of Bay to the Polar Sea, The statIons the conversion of the islands to the Gos- number 56 held by 33 European and 17 pel; nowhere have the triumphs of the native clergymen, a total missionary Cross been more complete. The names force of 177, 2448 communicants, and FNiej~i Samoa, Madagascar, Japan, the Hebrides. Sandwich Islands, and the 14,076 adherents. Add the. re- sults from missions of other denomma- Society Islands are sufficient to bring tions and we have nearly 8000 Indian to mind the inspiring facts. In the churbh-members in Canada, and up- North Pacific, by a strange providence, ward of 25,000 adherents. idols were cast out just before the mis- In the United States almost all lead· sionaries arrived, and a six years' rc- ing churches are represented in labo~s vival followed in which 27,000 were re- for the various tribes, while t~e eVI· ceived into the churches. In another dence is convincing that the IndIan ~an group peopled by fierce~t ~annipals, be thoroughly civilized and ChristIan- devils incarnate, almost wlthm a smgle ized. }<'rom the fierce Sioux alone up- generation such an astounding moral ward of 4000 communicants.have been revolution was wrought that wars and gathered, There is a Dakot!l Presby- violence ceased, and out of a popula- tery composed wholly of these once tion of some 125,000 nearly 30,000 are wild and bloodthirsty braves, with 13 now church-members, and upward of native pastors, 18 churches, and 1222 1li0g0i~0u0s0 are regular attendants upon re- services in the. 800 places of members. In the Indian Territory the Southern Methodist Church has 181 na- worship. Madagascar IS umque ~s a tive preachers and 12,759 memhel's. mission field. When the foundatIOns Out of a population of abou~ 69,00~, of the kingdom had scarcely been laid, upward of 28 000 are commumcants m a bloody persecution broke out and the 785 church organizations, raged for five-and-twenty years, but so The interest felt in the islands of the receptive were the people and so 8ea, and the part they have played in mighty t~e truth, that th~ number of the world's history, are out of all pro· believers mcreased so rapldly that the portion either to their size or the num- 2000 converts increased to 40,000. Now her of their inhabitants, They are the London Missionary Society, the roughly estimated at 30,000, If yve Norwegian Missionary Society, and the omit a few of the most populous lIke English Friends together reckon 112,000 Japan, Java, the Philippines, etc,! the converts and 435,000 as largely redeem- popUlation does not equ~l tha~ of sl~gle ed from idolatry.

states in Ionfdtiah~ or provmces m Chma. The Dutch churches have heen The least continents is ten times larger than the largest .of the isla~ds. strangely remies in carrying the tidings The following table wIll present Im- of salvation to their populous posses- pressively to the eye these two related sions in the far East, though of late, facts : with the aid ()f their German cousins, AREA. POPULA.TION. they have put forth considerable effort.

Europe …………. 3,825,000 357,380,000 In Java the Netherlands Society reports Australia ….. , ….. ' 3,000,000 3'~~;88& f12r~0m00Isaladmhe.renTtshe gained in the main New Gninea……… 310,000 Rhenish Society is Borneo. . . . .. . . . . . . . . 285,000 1,600,000 MadI'Plcar……… ,230,000 3,r.oo,000 the chief missionary force in Sumatra, Sumatra.. ……….. 160,000 2,720,000 and has some 6000 communicants with 800,~ Celebes … , . . . . . . .. . 70,000 25 000 adherents, of Whom 4200 were Java ……………. OO,SOO 23,900, Cuba……………. 41,650 1,632,000 ba'ptized in 1892. In Celebes, espe- Hayti . . ……….. 28,250 1,r.oo,000 cially in Minahassa, the northeast por- Ceylon …………. 24,864 3,008,460 Formosa…………. 15,000 1,WIJ,000 twioo~n, most notable successes have been New Caledonia….. 7,750 63,000 Out of a population of .145,000, Jamaica…. … …… 4,200 639,490 about 120,000 have become In some.

Porto Rico………. 3,550 806,700 sense Christians. In Sangir also, so Trinidad …….. ,… 1,750 200,000 lately desolated by a terrible catastro- ISLAND GROUPS: ]47,000 40,450,000 ipnhhe~bimtaonrtes than a third of the 80,000 7,000,000 have forsaken their false Jap&n …………. .. 114,300 5,500,000 Philippines ……… . 92,000 gods. According to the cemus of 1890 West Indies …….. . 7,740 125,400 Fijl. ……………. . 6,640 90,000 the nominal Christians in all the Dutch Hawaiian ………. .. 5,300 75,000 New Hebrides……. possessions in the Indian Archipelago ~ numbered 277,450.

EDI'rORIAL DEPAR'rMEN'r

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

At the Foreign Mission Convention 3. Every disciple is a steward, and held in Toronto in February last, Dr. every honest calling a stewardship. Gordon and myself felt that the spirit- Property is God's-even Dorcas's needle ual interest rose to a higher flood- is a Divine instrument and implement. mark than either of us had ever before seen in any missionary gathering_ One 4. Need constitutes a claim on all who of the principal speakers was Rev. G. L. can supply it. Believers form a Divine Mackay, D.D., of Formosa. We felt brotherhood. Compare the prophecy that his addresses should have a wider of Agabus and the consequent help sent influence, and we sought to obtain ex- to the famishing. act and full reports of them. Such as we could get we have utilized in the 5. There is to be a distribution of la- June and present issues of this REVIEW, bor, so that no department of need shall having by his courtesy obtained also be uncared for and no disciple be withfine illustrations from photographs out a sphere of ministry. (Compare the made by his native helper, who is with institution of the diaconate.) him in Canada. 6. Lay agency in evangelization is to These addresses, as reported, do but be emphasized. Proclaiming the Goslittle justice to his power as a speak- pel is a prerogative of all believers. er. His unique personality cannot be Compare the Pentecost at Samaria unphotographed nor printed. It is as im- der Philip, the scattering of disciples, possible to express on the printed page etc. (Acts 8 and 11). as the aroma of a flower. Dr_ Mackay is one of the best examples of simplic- 7. The Church is to obey the law of ity, resoluteness, old-fashioned ortho- diffusion, not concentration. God sent doxy, and faith in the Gospel and in the persecution to break up centralization Spirit of God, that we have ever met; at Jerusalem and scatter disciples and his success proves that missionary abroad. methods are not likely to improve upon those of the apostles. As he himself 8. Sovereignty of grace is everywhere says, out there in Tamsui they are liv- recognized, as in Saul's conversion, ing in the fir8t century;, and we may preparation for, separation unto work, add, are seeing somewhat of the power as a chosen vessel. which was then exhibited. 9. Supremacy of grace is equally The Acts of the Apostles is a 'VocaZ prominent, confined to no spot, but book-it is full of Divine voices, meant making all places holy ; to no time, but for all ages. Take, for example, the making every day a Sabbath; to no following lessons taught there, for all persons, but lifting all believers to time; and let Dr. Mackay's work at For- priestly rank. A sacramental or sacramosa show that they can be embodied mentariau religion finds no support here. in modern missionary enterprise. 10. The universality of the Church is 1. The first and leading lesson is that taught in Peter's vision on the housetaught by our Lord Himself: "Ye top. Wbat a rebuke of caste, What a shall be witnesses unto Me." The one testimony to the essential dignity of great duty of the Church is universal man, and what a type of the Church is testimony-all taking part and uttering that all-comprehensive sheet! their witness to all men. 11. The power of prayer is the one 2. This dispensation is the acceptable grand force that rules in the spiritual year of the Lord-the great day of realm, and which every believing dis- Pentecostal effusion. ciple can command for God's work.

12. All true qualification for God's service is, at the lailt, Divine. It is a matter of the Spirit's anointing. Pris- cilla and Aquila, common tent·makers, became under the Spirit's unction the and in answer to their prayers he was teachers even of Apollos. raised up when given over by physi- cians. He has now, at least for the 13. God's providence and Spirit have time, abandoned his project, and is the charge of missionary work. Paul maintaining himself as a shopman in is forbidden to go into Bithynia, and is the Church Missionary Society bookcalled to Macedonia. At Corinth he is store. His companions (for there were assured that God has much people in three of them in all) have gone forward that city, and bidden to stay there, etc. into the country, though they have abandoned the idea of making the im· 14. 'rhe common verdict of spiritual pOl·tant journey referred to above. minds is to be taken as a voice of God. Compare the Council at Jerusalem. Surely the whole facts need to be known before we glorify this kind of 15. The programme of the kingdom enterprise. "Faith" is easily pressed is given in Acts 15. First, the outgath- to presumption. Can we afford to treat ering of the Ch~rch. Second, the re- slightingly the steady work of experiturn of the Lord. Third, the rebuild- enced missionaries whom God has blessing of the Tabernacle of David. Fourth, ed to hundreds of souls, while we comthe conversion of the residu!l of Gen- mend the imprudent and often reckless tiles. ventures and adventures of those who have not counted the cost and sometimes 16. The Regions Beyond constitute actually thrown away not only their own the great field of missions. The questiou lives, but the lives of those they have is one of destitution, and where the need carelessly led into an untried and unis greatest the call is loudest. known exposure? Africa, of all lands, has been the grave of hazardous but 17. The Holy Spirit is the presiding well-meaning pioneers. We feel that power in the true Church. Ananias great caution should be exercised even lied to the Holy Ghost. Those who in commending missionary enterprises. drew up the deliverance of the first Council said, ., It seemed good to the Holy Ghost and to us," as though He were one of the Council, as He was.

Our English editorial correspondent, Woman has a missionary apostolate. Mr. Douglas, writes, in the May issue, of Paul's words to the Corinthians, instead two young men going to Soudan via the of prohibiting her testimony, rather reg- Niger, in connection with the Central ulate it. She is forbidden to usurp au- Soudan Mission, and of the route they thority over the man; or to be disputaintended to follow. He does not tell, tious in public assemblies; but the idea however, that this route has never been that any Scripture forbids woman to taken by a European, and would require tell the Gospel story, or to teach the unmost careful preparation and African saved great saving truths, is a strange experience to accomplish it. Even perversion of the Word of God. While Bi~hop Crowther, African as he was, Christ Himself owned the Samaritan failed. though he tried it. Graham Wil- woman's preaching, and made Mary of mot Brooke wanted to do it, but well Magdala His first witness of His resurknew it would take some years to fit rection ; so long as Priscilla taught Apolhim for such a venture. The two young los and Phebe was a deaconness who lamen, whom Mr. Douglas mentions, reach- bored with Paul in the Gospel; so long ed Lagos almost penniless, and without as the sixteenth of Romans stands to either proper clothing or that indispen- qualify the apparent teaching of the sable safeguard, quinine! They at once Epistles to Corinth, can we have any fell sick, and one was thought to be real doubt that woman is man's authordying in the hospital, where the late ized co-worker in missions? And if such Bishop Hill and other missionaries of the false exegesis :Q.eeds any other correc- Church Missionary Society visited him, tive, is not mission history enough 2 In the REVIEW lately appeared the saka; Rev. E.:O. Harris and Mrs. Har- following: ris, Niffoo.

" Bishop Taylor has 43 white mission- Under ~pecial appointment in Liberia. aries at his' self-supporting' stations in Angola and the Congo Free State, to- D. E. Osborn, missionary carpenter; gether with quite a force of native evan- Miss Anna Whitfield, Monrovia Semi- nary.

gelists and teachers. Twelve died at Opening new Jl[is~ion~ in Zambesia. their posts last year. " Rev. Erwin H. Richards.

Rev. Ross Taylor has kindly sent the names and the stations of these mis- Sailed for Kimpoko, Oongo, April 25th.

sionaries, and we are glad to supply the Rev. William Rasurnssen ; Mrs. Helen readers of the MISSIONARY REVIEW with Rasumssen and Baby Harold; Crellis the fuller information for which this H. Jens6n and wife.

brief paragraph in the REVIEW has For White Plaim, Libe'ria, May 13th.

awakened a desire. He says: Rev. E. H. Greeley, Superintendent of Seminary; Mrs. Gleeley, teacher in .. Those marked as sailing this week Seminary. go out under the auspices of the Missionary Society of this Church, to Sailing for Loanda, Angola, May 26th.. take charge of the seminary at White Plains, Liberia, long ago abandoned, but J. W. Shuett and wife; Miss Louise which was once in successful operation Raven. under the superintendence of Annie Wilkins. They are the first white mis- The statement which appeared in the sionaries that said Society have sent to REVIEW originally was, as now ap- Africa for a number of years, and cannot pears, incorrect. The above list gives be counted as engaged in Bishop Tay- but twenty-two instead of forty-three lor's work." names as connected with Angola and Congo work, and of these we are in- Province of Angola, Southwest Ooast. formed that Rev.(?) Herbert Withey is a young man of perhaps sixteen, and that Rev. A. E. Withey, Superintendent. William Mead Is dead, Jnlia Mead is a Mrs. Irene Withey (General). Mrs. Will- child, and William O. White is a trader_ iam Schneidmiller, N'hangue-a-Pepo; Of course, Bishop Taylor would not Mrs. Charles W. Gordon, Dondo ; Mrs. wish us to mislead the public by count- William P. Dodson, Mrs. Catherine ing children as missionaries. It is to be Dodson, and Rev. Herbert Withey, Hen lamented that so high a death·rate has Barrett Station; Rev. Robert Shields prevailed among them.-EDITOR. and Mrs. Whiteside·Shields, Pungo- Andongo; Susan Collins (colored American), Canandua; Rev. Samuel J. Mead, Mrs. Ardella K. ~1:ead, :Mrs. Minnie Mead and child, John Mead, William Mead, and Julia Mead, Malange.

In the Oongo Free State and Oilongo. A recent writer has called attention to Paul's work in the school of Tyran- Rev. William O. White, Vivi; Miss nus as the conduct of a missionary train- Mary Kildare, Natomby ; Rev. William ing school, a kind of missionary labor, Snape, Isangila: Dr. Harrison, Kim- in which his greatest success and most poko; Henry Nehne and Mrs. Kah- satisfactory and permanent results were Nehne and baby, Mamby.

Native work in the Republic of Liberia. effected.

Rev. A. L. Buckwalter and Mrs. Mc- ., He appears as the head of a mis- Neil-Buckwalter, Cape Palmas and Pluky; Miss Alma Lawson, Cape Pal- sionary institute, in which he instructed mas; Miss Grace White and Miss Anna and trained and directed a staff of as- sistant evangelists, through whose la- White, Barraky ; Miss Agnes McAllister and Mrs. Jennie Hunt, Garaway; Mrs. bors in conjunction with his own the Nora Garwood and Miss Eliza Bates, most marvellous results were accom- Beaboo; Rev. J. G. Tate, Mrs. Tate and daughter, Sass Town; Rev. J. B. Rob- plished. I adopt the view that, when ertson and Mrs. Lena Robertson, Grand he withdrew from the synagogue to Bess; John Smith and Mrs. Smith, Wis- the school of Tyrannus, he took the twelve men who had previously known the baptism of John, and after their instruction by him were baptized into the possession of his fortune. he sought to name of Jesus, and who after Paul had lain his hands on them spoke with use it for the salvation of the common people. The Great Assembly Hall will tongues and prophesied, and all the other converts. From various places hold 3000 persons, and is often filled by in the Epistles and narrative we learn eager audiences in the cause of Chrisof many of his cOlp.panions in labors at different other places being with him tIan truth and temperance. Not far off is the People's Palace, where liberal for longer or shorter periods of the two years at Ephesus. From the statements provision is made for popular recrea- made to the elders who met him at a tion, etc., but under legal arrangements subsequent time at Miletus. it appears that a church was organized and a full which exclude all sale of intoxicating staff of elders ordained over the church. liquors from the precincts.

Now with such a staff of assistant evan- gelists assembled there with him in Mrs. George A. Paull, of Bloomfield, Ephesus, it is not supposable that the wondrous results as stated in our text, N. J., wishes the editor to say that the • All the :people of Asia heard the word article accredited to her on the" Little of Jesus, was effected by Paul's individual labors. I suppose that Tyran- Wives of India" was by Mrs. H. Ella nus, who was probably a teacher of Cook, of Bloomfield, 'and merely sent rhetoric, was converted and gave up forward in her behalf by Mrs. Paull.

his school and handed over the building to Paul for his evangelistic and church uses, and following the example of Dr. Stuckenberg, our editorial cor- Apollos, became a preacher under Paul; and that these bands of assistants, avail- respondent, has left Berlin, after hav- ing themselves of the facilities afforded ing charge of the American chapel there by the good roads to all parts of Asia for thirteen years. He has done a work Minor, went everywhere, preaching the there never to be forgotten, and heleto- Word. As Paul says, that he with his own handel provided his own support. he fore noted in these pages.

could not be absent from the city. l'he extent of the country precludes the idea that Paul's own individual efforts car- Pastor Benjamin 1. Greenwood, of ried on the work. Anatolia, as the re- London, writes: gion comprised in Asia Minor was call- .. An enthusiastic meeting was held ed, was some 270,000 square miles in extent, or more than five times as large at the Metropolitan Tabernacle, LOD- don, on May 1st (under the auspices of as Pennsylvania, with some five mill- the Pastors' College Missionary Society) ions of inhabitants." to welcome Dr. JohnG. Paton and hear from him an account of his labors on London has joined America in the cel- the mission field. Pastor Thomas Spur- geon presided, and the platform was ebration of the nineteenth anniversary of filled with various representatives of the birth of General Neal Dow, the well- the religious fraternity, including Dr. James Spurgeon, Pastor Charles Spurknown advocate of prohibition in the geon, Rev. W. J. Mayers, and others. matter of strong drink. On March 20th "After prayer had been offered by there was a crowded gathering in Exe- Dr. James Spurgeon the chairman wel- ter Hall, presided over by Lady Henry comed Dr. Paton to the Tabernacle (this being the occasion of his first vis- Somerset, and addressed by Sir Wilfrid it), and remarked that during the day Lawson and others. The fiags of both he had enjoyed the privilege of intro- nations were displayed. On March 22d ducing Dr. Paton to bis mother at West- a large meeting was convened in the wood. and they had also stood together at the hallowed spot where the body of Great Assembly Hall, in the East End, his father had been laid. He called to where Mr. Charrington carries on his mind the occasion when Dr. Paton had evangelistic and temperance work. He visited his father at Westwood, when was the son of the leading partner in a his father. in his usual happy- mood, had introduced the veteran missionary to brewing firm, but on his conversion he the assembled students of the Pastors'

withdrew from the business; and when, College as "the king of the cannibal on the death of his father, he came into islands." The chairman concluded by saying that if in this large building any der Vereinsbuchhandlung. Pp. iv. 53l. should fail to hear all that Dr. Paton (Protestant Missions, their Lands, Peomight say. yet it would be a • means of ples and Labors. By the late B. grace' even to see him. Gundert, Ph.D. Third, essentially enlarged edition. Calw & Stuttgart. .. The orphan boys from the Stock· Publishing House of the Union. Pp. well Orphanage having, at the special iv. 531.) An admirable compendium, desire of Dr. Paton, sung' The Morn- very full, very compressed, very dising Land,' he then addressed the meet- tinct, very impartial, and apparently extraordinarily accurate. It seems to ing. be all merits and no defects. At least .. In a brief notice it is impossible to we have thus far noticed only one error, on page 4, a slip of " 2 millionen mark" convey any accurate report of Dr. Pa- for .. 2 millionen pfund," corrected, ton's speech; suffice it to say that he however, by the details. pointed out that the marvellous transformation that had occurred in the in- The venerable author has not lived to habitants of the New Hebrides was the oversee the preparation of the third ediwork of but thirty-five to forty years, tion, but his. ample notes have been and it was the simple Gospel, and that digested and supplemented by missionalone, that had wrought this reforma- ary authorities of the first order-Protion. At a recent missionary meeting fessor F. H. Kruger, of Paris, Dr. R. he had attended, in consequence of Grundemann, Provost Vahl, and others. many thefts, It had been necessary to warn the audience to • Beware of pICk- This little work is as perfect a 'Iladli pockets;' he ventured to say that no mecum of missionary facts, in the most Buch caution was necessary among the lucidly digested form, as could be dereligious meetings at the islands of the sired. Besides Protestant missions, a New Hebrides where the Gospel had great deal of information is incidentally obtained a footing. From the depths given as to Roman Catholic. of depravity and cannibalism the people had in a few years been raised to a Dr. Joseph Parker says that the trinstandard of morality that would com- ity of evil in our day is this: "The world, pare favorably with that of so·called the flesh, and the devil, translated into Christian countries. present day dialect, means society, en- vironment and tendency." .. Dr. Paton then proceeded to give some vivid accounts of the direct and The Gross-Bearers' Missiona.ry Reading miraculous interpositions of God, for Oirele. the preservation of his life in times of imminent danger, and these were told Literature for 1893-94 as follows: with that same simplicity and absence I. Autobiographical-l. .. My Missionof vanity that characterize the written ary Apprenticeship," by Bishop J. M. account of his experiences in the New Thoburn, $1.20; 2. "The Story of Hebrides. He told how the blood of John G. Paton," $1.35. II. Theologimartyrs had been shed upon the soil cal-3. "Doomed Religions," by Rev. before any sign of harvest from the seed J. M. Reid, D.D., $1.20. III. Prophetof the Word could be discovered, and ical-4. .. The New Era," by Rev. in conclusion pleaded for the funds nec- Josiah Strong, D.D., 75 cents. IV. essary to equip and maintain the steam Periodical-5. THE MISSIONARY REvessel that is so essential to the effec- VIEW OF THE WORLD, to C. M. R. C. tual maintenance and extension of the members, $1.50, work he represented.

.. In response to this appeal, offerin~s to the amount of about £100 were collected before the meeting closed, which will doubtless be supplemented by further gifts from those whose interest in the work has been awakened or quickened by the meeting."

Rev. C. C. Starbuck sends a note of comment and review upon" Die Evan- gelische Mission, ihre Lltnder. Volker und Arbeiten." VonR. Gundest, t Dr.

phil. Dritte, durchaus vermehrte Au- flage. Calw & Stuttgart, 1894. Verlag

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDlTED BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD.

ExtralJts and Translations from Foreign opium curse in China, illustrated by a Periodioals. good many engravings in the Chinese style. BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, -Among the Battaks of Celebes "ly- MABB. ing" and "gossiping" are the same word. -Bishop French, as we remember, after ten years' occupancy of the see of, -We have received from Rev. R. A. Lahore, resigned it for missionary work Hume, of Ahmednagar, India, an exin Arabia; and Bishop Stuart, of New cellent, closely reasoned pamphlet of Zealand, has resigned the Jee of Waiapu, sixteen pages, presenting the various in order to take up missionary work in evidences for the Gospel against the ob- Persia. The memory of Raymond Lull, jections of Hindus. It is calm and whose great life Dr. Gordon has lately temperate in tone, but very cogent, only described to us, begins to germinate. taking such positions as can be well sustained, and preBBing them home. -" The Norwegian Church carries on work in five foreign fields. and -The first missionaries sent abroad although in comparison with other by an independent Swedish society went churches it is both small and poor, it to China in 1848. Since then a certsin raises over half a million kroners (£25,- predilection for China has always pre- 000) per annum for this purpose. This vailed in Sweden among the friends of devotion is reacting in quickened life mil!!Sions. at home."-Bomball Guardian.

-The AUgemeine Mi88ions.Zeitschrift -The Emperor Akbar, being once calls attention to a hitherto unnoted remonstrated with by the Mollabs for prophet of missions, Pastor Christian his friendShip with the Portuguese mis- Gerber, of Lockwitz, Saxony (1660- sionaries, answered: "I am not going 1731), who, in 1690, stirred up by the to adopt their creed; yet is it not illustrious Justinian von Welz, pub- worthy of thought, that the Moslems lished a treatise, co Unrecognized Sins spread their religion by shedding the of the World," including among these blood of others-these Christians, by .. sleepy indifference in extension and shedding their own 1" advancement of the kingdom of Christ and His honor," and especially exhort- -It is known how the French Goving student,s to dedicate themselves to ernment has driven the English misthe service of missions, adding practi- sionaries out of various Pacific isles, as cal suggestions respecting the carrying well as out of Tahiti. For this intolerout of this work. ance and bigotry, however, the French Protestants, as a body, are not responsi- -The Moravian Missions BZatt for ble. It is political rather than religious, January, 1894, speaking of Cape Colo- and is hardly greater than the coone Inny, says: "We have more and more tolerance shown by the German colonial occasion to feel that the English ele- authorities toward their fellow-Protment has lost its power in the colony, estants, the American missionaries in and that the rude, unrighteous Boer the Marshall Islands. Toward the Engparty has the reins in its hands." lish missionaries in German East Africa they are beginning to be more reason- -The Revue des Missions Oontem- able. But a narrow, blustering Chauporaine8 for January devotes its first vinism seems at present to have comfourteen pages to an exposition of the plete possession of both France and

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATION!!

Germany in their colonies. The Ger- rectors perceive, will either expose it to man Protestants, so far as interested in be suspected by the Malagese as treach- missions, protest unremittingly against erous to Protestantism if it identifies this. If the French Protestants do not itself with France, or by the French a8 speak out quite so boldly or continuous· treacherous to France if it identifies it- ly, we must remember their situation, self with Protestantism.

in the midst of a country half atheist, -Bishop Bompas, of Athabaeca, half ultramontane. They have ~poken speaking of his diocese, says: "The out, however, repeatedly, and so ener- chief characteristic of an Arctic life congetically as to bring on them bitter re- sists not so much in what is present as proaches, both Romanist and infidel. in features that are conspicuous by their As France, however, seems absolutely absence. No cities, towns, or villages, determined that there shall be no Eng- ~treets, roads, or lanes; no markets, lish missionaries in her Pacific domain, farms, or bazaars; no flocks, Qr herds, thc Societe de8 Mi88ions Evangeliques has or carriages; no money, whether coin been compelled to take up the work there or notes; no railways, mails, or telefrom which the English have been graphs; no government, or soldiers, or driven. The Journal now announces police; no prisons or taxes; no lawyers that the London Missionary Society has or doctors." The bishop thinks that in decided to surrender all its real property the stern magnificence of Arctic nature, in the islands of Huahine, Raiatea, Bora- varied by a few weeks of summer lovebora, and Tahaa to the Paris society, on liness, one is brought so near to the condition that it remains dedicated to Creator as to compensl1te for the lack its original purposes. The Paris breth- of many things. ren give 2000 francs as indemnity for movable property abandoned. "Our " ResUlt8 oja Di8appointment.-A col- friends," they say, "will join with us porteur went to an Indian village' mela '

in tbanking the directors of the London (religious festival), forty miles from hi'l society for a deci~ion which does honor home. In order to reach his destination to their brotherly spirit, and whicb he was obliged to swim across a swol- yields us a valuable assistance in our len river, and narrowly escaped with growing work." his life. We can judge of his disap- -Although Madagascar is an African pointment when, on arriving at the island, neither its fauna nor its flora nor «mel.a,' he was driven away after havits men are African. The Hovas, the ing sold only one Gospel. He returned ruling tribe, have not even been suffi- home weary and disheartened. thinkciently mixed with African blood to ing.his brave exertions had been all in lose the smooth, glossy hair of the Poly- vain; but on visiting the place a year nesian or Malay race. Their speech later, a man came up to him and said: also is of a Malay type. «Last year you sold me a Gospel. I and my brother have been reading it: -The Paris Societe des Mission8 Evan- The colporteur accompanied him to his geliques has been considering the ques· home, thirty miles away, and found tion whether it is its duty to establish a that not only he and his brother, but mission in the great island of which its three or four families besides were pre- government has so unwarrantably, as pared to accept Christianity. Sixteen l't'L Saillens has abundantly shown, persons were soon afterward baptized, usurped the control, externally, and and the number of Christians in that will undoubtedly endeavor to reduce it village has since doubled. God '8 ways gradually into a mere French province. are not as our ways; and He accom- We are glad to see that the society thus plished by means of one Gospel in a far has the good sense to hold aloof single year results which often are not from an intervention which, as the di- seen after years of patient labor. Let

GENERAl. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

us trust Him with our failures; the it seems, are to be preferred. These reaping time will come when He sees men (allowing that there are such men) best. "-Awake. have kept Easter for years, and yet have -" In a scathing address, delivered to not found out that Christ is risen! an immense congregation in the Bal- They are not content to say: "My main Central Methodist Mission Hall Lord delayeth His coming," but must on Sunday night, on the subject of a say: "My Lord is dead; and therefore 'crisis'in political morality, the Rev. I may fearlessly smite my fellow·ser- P. J. Stephen said he candidly con- vanta, and eat and drink with the fessed that he had never had a kind drunken." Surely, if these things are thought for Sir George Dibbs sincc he said, it is time for the many .godly first came to the colony, because in near- bishops and priests of the Church of ly the first parliamentary debate he had England at the Antipodes to suspend read Sir George had designated Jesus other work until they have either con- Christ as 'that wretch who was put to verted or cast out these horrible blas- death nineteen hundred years ago.' The phemers among their own colleagues.

man who thus spoke, he said, was the Can this thing, however, have been premier of the colony, who went on really said? Must it not have been Sunday fishing excursions to prepare meant that the mere letter of the words his bills. What could be expected from of Christ would be the words of a dead a regime led by such a man? Would Christ, unless He speaks still by His in- Christian people rest and stand the pres- terpreting Spirit in His advancing ent state of things longer, or move Church? Until convinced of the con- themselves and wipe out the stain on trary. we must assume that this was the the country's honor? It was utter meaning. Let us know the truth.

selfishness for Christian people to be -" Charles Simeon, of Cambridge. satisfied with their present condition once said that Christians passed through and not to be caring about the toiling three stages. ]'irst, they thought of millions around them. It was the duty themselves, their privileges, their progof every man in the State to give to the rcsl't in the Divine life, their happiness State this moral support he possessed here and hereafter. Next. they thought and take his stand upon the law of God of others and the use they could be in and righteousness and common de- winning souls and building them up. cency."-Australian Christian World. Thirdly, they tlwught of the great plam – I t is hardly pharisaical, we think, of God. "-Periodical Accounts.

to boast that we are not as New South -" A missionary contributes to the Wales. Bob Ingersoll is kept by his Tra'IJancore Diocesan Record some recolblasphemies out of conspicuous office, lections of his work as a deputation in but we have never heard anything of England. He was particularly struck his so vile as this blasphemy of the with the self-deuial practised by many wretch Dibbs. A community which workers and givers: • In one place, a suffers such things to be said in its par- few days before a missionary meeting, liament and rewards the blasphemer 'by a poor woman came with fifty-two halfmaking him its prime minister is on the pennies. She had during the whole high road to suppress Christianity by year systematically put by a half-penny law, as Charles Bradlaugh advised. a week. During the same year, and in -At the Anglican Church Congress the same parish, a blind girl died, hold- in Tasmania, says the correspondent ing in her hand all the money she had of the World, warnings were thrown -viz" half a crown, her dying request out against atta~hing too much impor- being that when she was dead the tance to the words of " a dead Christ." – money should be given to C. M. S.'

A set of living sacerdotal blasphemers, Here We have the true spiritual kins- t,

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLA'rIONS

folk of the poor widow who received predo·Baptists, with the Dunkers, the our Lord's commendation, together with most rigorous of Baptists.

the statement that she had given more -" Jesus Cl.rist, the same yesterday, than all."-Awake (C. M. S.). and to-day, andfO'l'ever. This should be -The Revue des Missions Contempo. our watchword. JESUS CHRIST-in the 'I'aines for April quotes with approba- mutation of the times, in the coming tion from Dr. Pierson's article in Re- and going of the generations, in the view of the Parliament of Religions. fluctuating contests of intellect, He is -The Independent cites in proof of the one fixed point on which we rest, the excellent fruits of the Parliament of the never-setting sun which with His Religions the fraternal interview of the beams uninterruptedly illumines and Archbishop of Zante with the Methodist cheers our hearts, and the surest and Episcopal Conference in Calcutta. But most blessed goal, that gives to our surely that would have come to pass all whole thinking, acting. and aiming the the more certainly from a parliament of right direction. Happy all who build Christians. themselves up upon this ever-during , spiritual rock, that follows with them.'

.F'or he that hath the Son hath life."- -In the Endependent of A.pril 19th Evangeliach-Lutlwrisches Mis8ionsblatt. R. H. Stoddard has a droll passage, which we quote: ., Among the camp -" The proud title of 'The National followers, the congregation of Governor Church of India' is borne hy a little so- Penn, whose desoendants still flourish ciety in Madras, founded by the native at Stoke Pogis, I fancy th.at I discern physician, Dr. PALNI AHNDI. who is the mystic disciples of Count Zinzen- known to the present writer as an ear- dorf, who founded, if I am not greatly nest and sincerely pious man. His mistaken, one of their churches here- avowed intent is little by little to unite about. Was it the Old Swedes' Church? under its banner all Christians-at least And were they Dunkers ; and do their all Protestant Christians – of India.

bones moulder there now or in the lone- What moved him to this step? Chris- ly graveyard at Bethlehem?" It might tianity, he seems to have said, as brought be worth Mr. Stoddard's while to give by the missionaries. comes to us in the a little attention to Count Zinzendorf's multiform divisions of the English and life, and then he wouldn't weave to- American sects. We cannot understand gether such a comical conglomeration the distinctions between these sects, and of blunders, perfectly harmless and still less can we desire that this motley friendly, it is true. In the first place. variety should be grafted upon Indian Count Zinzendorf did not visit America Christendom. Therefore we will found for SOllle two generations after William a communion independent of all these Penn. Secondly. the Old Swedes' distinctions, one which seeks to set forth Church was probably formed, and per- a simple. confessionless Christianity.

haps the present house built, from one " We can easily understand how an io two generations before William Penn. earnest Hindu Christian is scandalized Thirdly, the Swedes' Church was Swed- by the divided condition of the Chris· ish, and Zinzendorf was a German. tian Church, especially as visible in the Fourthly, the church was not Moravian, English and American sects. These but simply Lutheran. Fifthly, how divisions seem orten petty enough, turn- could the bones of Penn's followers ing on mere questions of polity or cere- rest in Bethlehem, which was not mony. But the remedy appears suffi- founded till almost or quite all of them ciently unreasonable, being nothing were in their graves? But the drollest more than the establishment without blunder of all is the confusion of the any vocation, without any great fund Moravians, the most unflinehing of of thought and truth, of a new, color·

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V less community, which in reality only We need the flood-tide of blessin~. .AJt, signifies the addition of a new sect to one of the speakers said: "One some- the old. A religious movement can times sees the barges stranded on the never be evoked by mere negation, mud. They lie high and dry; but let showing only that men know what the flood-tide come along, and they will they do not want, not what they do_ float on the waters. So the churches Such It communion without a confes- are stranded and sticking in the mUd: sion is like a tree without a tap-root. If let the flood of God's fulness sweep such a National Church" (as appears to along, lind they wlll rise above the be the case) .. merely emphasizes her deadness, formality, coldness, and in- opposition to the existing missions, then difference which hinder the blessing."

it will be joined o.nly by such membe:s The Soutl~ MO'J'ocoo Mis8ion.-This of other c~mmun~o~~ a~ may "?ave thIS mission, which is sustained by friends or that pomt to crItICIse m theIr mother in Scotland, contemplates itinerating Church, often from. very person~ motives. Hh°lw long WIIlI?~?Ch ~~qUlelt.elhe- work on a more extended scale this ments 0 d toget ler – .J!Jv,J,nge ~sc – year. At present Mr. and Mrs. Wilson Lutherische8 MissWnsblatt. and Miss Rue of Mazagan are on a Mr.' journey in the interior. Nairn and Mr. Lennox hope soon to take an ex- English Notes. tended tour, visiting the chief towns and villages to the south and east of BY JAMES DOUGLAS, LONDON. Marakesh, healing the sick, preaching The Great Assembly Hall Thanksgiv- the Gospel, and preparing the way for ing lrfeetinga, April 11th, 1894.-It is future operations. Mr. D. Muir recentbefitting that we should note the large ly made a missionary journey from gathering of Christians of all sections Magador to Agidir, encountering Moin the East End of London to praise hammedans and Jews, and on the whole God for the wonderful revival in 1859, had a fairly friendly reception; but beand the salvation of myriads as the di- yond the opportunity for testimony no rect fruit of it in subsequent years. We more tangible result accrued. Miss Rue have attended no meetings of precisely speaks of reany access into the homes the like character before, in which of Mazagan, but of the absence of heartreminiscence played so strong a part, interest in the object for which they are and where the memory of other years entered. Thus far the South MoroCco overflowed so as to fill the channels of Mission is a record of patient continupresent desire. Converted in 1860, and ance in well-doing in hope of a reaping knowing no words in which to express that will come in due season.

the exalted sense of God's goodness The Madras Oity 2emple.-In connec- seen and experienced in that time of tion with the work of the Rev. Maurice revival, it was with profound emotions Phillips in l'ladras, there seems to be a we formed a unit in that great assem- distinct forward mO'Vement. Organized blage. Through that gracious revival opposition in the form of the" Hindu which swept from America to these our Tract Society" and" Hindu Preaching shores, it is impossible to tabulate the Society" has broken down. The room world-wide results which have accrued. taken for services is crowded, and the How many pulpits have been supplied, front space also occupied, so that alto- evangelists raised up, and laborers gether an audience of from one hundred thrust forth into the harvest – field I and fifty to two hundred is obtained The influence has spread out in ever- every evening. It is purposed now to . widening circles even to those who build a suitable preaching hall capable dwell in darkness. But we need a re- of accommodating five hundred per- turn of the Spirit of God in like power. sons, and to carryon in it all-day meet-

ENGLISH NOTES

ings, every day in the week, by relays after meeting. The' outward resultll of of preachers. To this bUilding, which the ten days' mission at the Old Church, is modelled after the plan of a Hindu Calcutta, were as follows : temple, the name of " the Madras City 1. Profeseed to have received a de1lnite bleSB' Temple" is to be given. Besides the large hall, the building will contain a ing ……………………………. 191 2. Wish to b~ baptized…… .•••••. ……•• 8 small reading-room, where the people 3. Wish to be con1lrmed. ••••• ..••• •. .•••.. 12 clIn sit down and read the Bible and 4. Wish to join a Bible OlaBB…. •••••••…. 84 Ohristian books, and a consulting room, 5. Wish to join Scripture Union… ..•. …. 66 where inquirers can meet the missiona· 6. Wi.h to engage ill de1lnite work for God. 34 7. Will Join Missionary Gleaners' Union…. 52 ries. The estimate of cost is £1000. 8. Will take Parish Magazine. .• . . . . . ••••.•. 30 9. Gave at Prai.e Meeting….••••.•.•• R•. 774.4 Pro8pecta in Uganda.-How bright these are was recently set forth in an A miSSionary writes concerning this inspiring address by Bishop Tucker in mission : ,. How can I say how richly Exeter Hall. The review leads one to blessed the work here in Calcutta has exclaim, ,. What hath Gpd wrought !" been? I have learned nowhere else The hunger for the Word of God in such lessons of the keeping power of that region has been met by the dis- Jesus, and of the fulness of the Holy tribution during the past year of some Ghost."

26,000 Gospels, 5000 Gospels and Acts The Oongo-Balow Misaion.-This mis· bound together, and 1500 New Testa- sion has been recently strengthened by ments. So intense is that hunger that the addition of two men and two wom- the Roman Catholic bishop has had to en. The farewell meeting was one of succumb and make the required conces- peculiar pathos and solemnity. It was sions. His words are: "After much impossible to doubt that these brethren hesitation I have concluded that it is and sisters had been definitely called of necessary for us also to distribute the God to the work, with such marked New Testament which the Protestants power of the Spirit was their testimony are spreading everywhere. • .• The given. Their names are Mr. E. A. Rus- chief reason is that we cannot prevent kin, lIr. D. Hayes, Miss Elliott and Miss our people from reading it." Thank Cook. Tidings have come of the de- God they cannot. In view of the facts, parture of the latest Congo martyr, the the progress made, the eagerness for the consecrated Gustav Haupt, who has Bread of Life. the foundations of a na- been called away when he seemed ripest tive Christian ministry laid, and the for service. In the course of a brief number of Protestant readers in Ugan- address, Dr. Harry Guiness stated that da something like 20,000, the fields are the Congo-Balolo Mission, which is now . indeed white unto harvest; and we but five years old, has now four sta- must feel, as Bishop Tucker observed, tions, one being a thousand miles from .. that with the blessing of God upon the coast. Last sear more than a hun- our work, and with the Holy Spirit dred natives confessed Christ in bap- poured out upon us from on high, we tism. It is interesting to learn that are within measurable distance of see· Gustav Haupt completed, just belore ing Uganda a Christian country." his death, a translation of the Gospel of Special Mission to India. -Great bless- John.

ing has rested on the special mission of Unoccupied Field8 in India.-South- the Rev. E. N. Thwaites to India and east of Calcutta there are over two his colleague, the Rev. Martin J. Hall. dozen tribes, comprising in all between The re.cord is that of a succession of six: and seven millions, who are totally Gospel triumphs. At Agra the power unevangelized. Our informant is Bish- of the Holy Ghost was realized, and op Thoburn, of the American Methodist after a long meeting, 160 stayed to an Episcopal Church. No doubt like facts

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTEI,LIGENCE

apply to the majority of the foreign lands: "Only the actual sight of misfields that are roughly assumed to be sions can gi ve one the least idea of the occupied. 'Darieties of missionary work, all valu- able and effectual in their way. But The TMbetan Pioneer Mission.-Miss when one has seen them, how one la- Taylor and her band of helpers have ar- ments the short-sightedness, of some rived, we are glad to know, at their critics at home who are always exalting destination for the present, namely, ono kind of agency and depreciating Darjeeling. In the voyage out prog- another! Let me quote for the hunress was made in the study of the lan- dredth time that favorite text of mine: guage, and there were also helpful 'Diversities of gifts, but the same times of definite Bible study. The pas- spirit;' , differenceR of administrations, sengers were much interested in Miss but tho same Lord,' 'diversities of Taylor's story of travel in Thibet, and operations, but the same God which those who know her will not need to be worketh all in all.' .. informed that she would make good spiritual use of the opportunity. -According to this statement from Rev. A. Baldwin, of Trans-Zambesi, THE KINGDOM. South Africa, not only depravity, but also defect in intellect, seriously hin- -" The outpopulating power of the ders the introduction of the Gospel: Christian stock" is already beginning "I only conduct one service, since it to work its wonders upon heathen soil. would be well-nigh impossible to get For, as one illustration, Rev. Samuel the people to assemble twice on the Sab- Howland, a missionary of the American bath; and again I think in their raw Board, writes in the Independent that a condition, one sermon is quite as much woman who recently died near Jaffna, food as they are able to digest in one Ceylon, though not a Christian herself, day; for it is largely true what one of was the mother of nearly 200 Chris- my boys said the other evening on my tians, including the fifth generation. asking him to tell me all he remembered Her husband was employed by the fa- about the morning's sermon; his reply ther of lIr. Howland, and through that was, 'We ha'De no memories, missionary, connection became a Christian. His 4 for we never think.' " sons and 3 daughters became Christians. Of the woman's descendants, 128 are -A man applied to Mr. Spurgeon for living, 10 of whom are in government work, saying: "I have not much learnemploy, and 10 in missionary employ, ing or brains, but the finest pair of legs including 4 pastors, 4 preachers, and 2 ever put on any man, and if the Lord teachers. can use them for any purpose, I conse- crate them to His service." He was -Dr. Judson Smith says: "What is sent to the outskirts of London, and acneeded in our foreign mission work is complished wonderful things. leaders; not the rank and file which the native agency will furnish to their -Anyone sent on God's errands is a own' great gain, but captains and gen- missionary. Whether the service be erals, and these must be trained men. great or small, in the home, in tlie lt is impossible for the missionary to be church, or in the uttermost parts of the too learned, too cultured, too eloquent, eanj;h, if it is work for God it is a mistoo versatile, too much of a scholar; a sion, and whoever performs it is a misphilosopher, a preacher, a statesman, sionary. We solemnly set apart those or a gentleman for the needs of his field going out to a foreign field. We may and work." be just as truly set apart to our work here. A successful missionary society -What Eugene Stock says of India must have missionaries at both ends of is equally true of all unevangelized the line.-M. P. E., in Missiona1'11 Link. -MissioMry Tidings gives the follow- ically urged, the design being to con- ing definition of the dift'erep.ce between nect Australia, New Zealand, Samoa, the heathen at home and the heathen and Hawaii with America. Add to thia abroad: "The former are, in a very importi:mt project the great Trans-Sibe- large measure, heathen from choice, rian railroad, to extend from the Baltic while the latter are heathen from neces- and the Black Sea 5000 miles to Yladi- sity. " vostock, a port north of Japan, and -All the incomes of all the missionary what important help may follow to the societies together, says the Archbishop spread of the kingdom of God !

of Canterbury, amount to about one hal! -The Missionary Herald thus annihi- the cost of the London School Board. lates the sapient critic: ,. A prominent -In China a certain Christian baker newspaper has recently reproached has written on the baskets in which his Anglo.Saxon missionaries with having customers' bread is carried these words: had little success among inferior races, "Jesus Christ appeared in the world • because they will not, as the Moham- 1894 years ago." This writing makes medan missionaries do, live among the people question him, and he has an op- heathen as the heathen live.' Moslem portunity of preaching the Gospel. missionaries, as ll. rule, do live as the heathen live. They make no call for -The Japanese number among their moral reformation in their converts_ numerous divinities the great bright These converts may have as many god of self-restraint, and him they wor- wives as they can buy or capture as ship with appropriate ceremonies upon slaves. They may lie and cheat, and their New Year. A strong iron box retain all their old mode of life without every New Year is given a conspicuous rebuke. One or two ceremonies may place in the home. In this each mem- be required, but these over, the converts ber of the family deposits during the to Mohammedanism may remain just as year the amount saved by an act of self- much heathen as they were before, and restraint or economy in a financial their mi~sionaries Ii ve just as they do.

transaction. If a gown, usually requir- What is wanted is missionaries who will ing nine yards, is cut from eight yards, not live as the heathen live, but will the price of the one yard saved is dropped lift them up out of their heathenism, into the self-restraint box. Or if a com- first of all morally and spiritually, and mon article is chosen when a superior then, as fast as possible, out of kraals one is desired, the price saved belongs and mud shanties and dirt, into a clean- to the same god. And, truly, would er and better life. It is absurd to ex· not a Christianized" self-restraint box" pect that missionaries who worY: for well patronized be an exceedingly valu- such resultA will win converts as fast as able addition to the furnishing of every do those who make no protest ag'linst Christian home? the vices and corrupting customs of paganism. " -It will evidently not be long until the whole world is brought into imme- -Again has Dean VahI, President of diatecommunication by telegraph. New the Danish :Missionary Society, per- oceanic lines are projected, and their formed a most valuable service to completion is simply a question of time Christendom by publishing his statisti- and money, which latter for a purpose cal review of missions to the heathen, of this kind will be easily obtainable. in a pamphlet of thirty pages, and giv.

A line from Eastern Siberia connecting ing more completely than can anywhere with this continent has been under con· else be found the figures for 1891 aDd sideration for some time. For several 1892. He names 331 .. missionary soci- , years the laying of a cable on the bed eties and agencies," of which 94 belong , of the Pacific Ocea!l has been energet- to Great Britain, 59 to the United States, 41 to Asia (for the most part Holyoke. In all 113 boarding pupils mere local organizations), 27 to Austra- have been in attendance, While several lia, 20 to Africa, 19 to Germany, 17 hundred have been connected with the to the Netherlands, 16 to Canada, etc. various departments; 30 Spanish girls He finds the total income of 1892 to be have graduated, most of whom have £2,695,188 ($13,475,940); missionar!es, taught in the evangelical schools of 5502 (wives not included); unmarried Spain and France, and 7 have married women, 2771; native ministers, 4285; preachers or teachers. native helpers, 39,782; communicants, 1,079,398, or an increase of 72,582 -One after another the theological over 1891. seminaries of this country are opening the1r doors for the admission of women, WOMAN'S WORK. and especially for such as would fit themselves for labor in the mission -To make missions a reality, let the field. The Cumberland Presbyterian women teach the children to know the Seminary at Lebanon, Tenn., is one of mission fields, the missionaries, and the the last to fall into line in this great results of missiollS.-J. A. Broadu8, matter. I).D. -The Mary J. Drexel Home and -Mrs. Wellington White recontly Mother-house of Deaconesses. in Philagave touching incidents of the incre- delphia, was erected in 1888 bv John dulity with which the poor, down-trod- D. Lankenau in memory of his wife. den women of China hear the good The home has a frontage of 250 feet, news of a God who saves women. and wings 200 feet in length extend from the ends of the building_ About -The missionary teacher's task takes 40 sisters are kept busy in works of on queer phases sometimes. Thus in mercy in the German hospital, the chil- China one of the older pupils had been dren's hospital, the home for old peotaken out of school to be married, and ple, the school for girls, the evening a year or two later was found by her 'school for boys, the kindergarten, etc_ brother, "half starved and abused by In addition, such outside institutions her husband, and he at once brought are cared for as a day nursery and chilher back. Poor little girl! Only six- dren's home in Germantown, a hospital teen, and such a worn, pitiful look. in Easton, and a home for old people in The girl begged her mother, who is the Allegheny. The sisters are consecrated matron of the school, not to let people to life service after a four years' probaspeak of her as a wife; she wants it all tion. forgotten. Her little one died when it waf! only three weeks old. After a wbile -At the recent anniversary of the the husband came to claim her; said (Dutch) Reformed Woman's Board of he didn't want her in the school eating Foreign Missions, Dr. Scudder said: oatmeal while he was down in the vil- .. Born with the Woman's Union Mislage eating chaff. He is trying to sell sionary Society of the United States, his wife to another man, and the teach- founded by !llrs. Thomas Doremus in er has had two encounters with him to 1861, the woman's movement now comkeep him from making his way into prises 75 societies, 50 of which are in the girls' court." our land, willi 20,000 auxiliaries and 5000 bands. The Woman's Missionary -Mrs. Alice A. Gulick has been for Society, unheard of forty years ago, is ten years at the head of a boarding- now a valued accessory of every deschool for tbe higher education of girls nominational board." in San Sebastian, Spain. She is now assisted by an able corps of four teach- -Th"! Woman's Missionary Society ers, graduates of WcUesley and Mt. of the Methodist Church, South, has 2058 auxiliaries, with 39,141 members, and 1185 young people's and juvenile partment for eight months: Calls made societies, with 28,996 members, a total on the sick and needy, 290; days spent of 68,297 ; and 11,033 subscribers to the in sewing and caring for sick and needy.

Woman'8 MiBBionary Advocate. 17; garments made for the needy, 34; -The annual meeting of the Canada bouq uets made for the sick, 72 ; amount Presbyterian Woman's Foreign Missionary Society, Western Division, was spent for groceries, etc., $40; paid held in Ottawa. The delegates in at· tendance numbered 217. The report taxes for a widow; employment found showed a total of 25 presbyterials, 569 auxiliaries, with 12,574 members, and for 4. A large amount of provisions 228 mission bands, with 5881 members. The total receipts for the year were and clothing have been distributed. $41,822. School books have been supplied a number of children. Three Bibles were given away. Flowers were sent to the Deaconess Home, Chicago, and to Sher- man Hospital, Elgin. .

-The Harlem Avenue, 'Baltimore, OUR YOUNG PEOPLE. Christian Society has raised $40 for the -The Young Men's.Era (Y. M. C. A.) China mission fund by the Fulton plan. for May 3d, the jubilee number, was Since last July it has given $27 to the extended to forty-four pages, and was Salt Lake City Church; $10 for disan issue which displayed remarka~le trict mission work, and $5 for home enterprise. Scores of faces and cuts of missions. Literature has also been disbuildings added SUbstantial value to tributed in the city jail.

the rich variety of articles, setting forth -Four missionary shit: have been the history of the Association and the built for service in the Micronesian Isl- various phases of its world-wide wl)rk. ands known as the Morning Btar, each A table of statistics gives 4614 as the serving for a term of years, and then number of local organizations, with being replaced by a stronger craft.

467,515 members. Of these 1192, with The first was built by the Sunday- 247,707 members, are in the United school children of the United States, States; 597, with 87.464 members, in and launched in 1856. It served until Great Britain; 957, with 58,797 in Ger- 1866, when it was succeeded by Morn- many; 744, with 16,222, in Holland; ing BtarNo. 2. This ship was wrecked, 78, with 15,909, in Canada, etc. The and in 1871 a new Star took its place.

number of countries represented is 40. In November, 1884, the present Morn- -The Newburyport, Mass., Y. lVJ:. ing Btar sailed from Boston, and is now C. A. held its second annual converts' doing a good work in Micronesia. She reunion March 13th, over 100 men usually sails from Honolulu in June, being present who have accepted Christ and is gone about nine months.

in the Association since 1891. Last -During a recent" self·denial week"

year 30 men joined the local churches, one little boy, who wished to do his and during the present season alone 100 share in saving money for missions, de- men have accepted Christ. cided that he might have something to -The Clarendon Street, Boston, Bap- give by going without part of his lunchtist Endeavor Society has been support- eon at school. In the basement of ing a missionary in Africa for three the school building there was always years, and recently completed its third spread forth a tempting repast, from annual gift of $600 for foreign missions. which the boys might buy what they pleased. This special boy was very -The following Items from some re- fond of finishing his own lunch with a ports recently made by the Epworth cake of sweetened chocolate, but this League, of Elgin, Ill., First Church, are delicacy he steadfastly denied himself of special interest. Mercy and help de- during the week. At the end of the time he said confidentially to his mother, much to aid in the elevation of the " It was pretty hard work sometimes. freedmen. The Congregationalists head The chocolate did look awfully good, the list with $12,000,000 ; the Methodists but I went ro'und behind the furnace come second with $6,000,000 ; the Bapwhere I couldn't see it and ate my lunch, tists rank third with $3,000,000; the and 'so I managed to get along, and Presbyterians appear next with $1,250,- now here's the money." 000 ; and the Friends are not far behind with $1,000.000. Besides, there is the -By the Sunday-school of the Sec- Slater Fund of $1,000,000, and some of ond Reformed Church of New Bruns- the Peabody Fund of $2,000,000 goes to wick, N. J., the thirteenth Sunday in the same object. each quarter is hereafter to be devoted to the practical study of missions in -The sad tidings have come that the the classes and by the school unitedly. American Board schooner Robert W. The four quarters are to be given to Logan is missing, and it is feared she is India, China, the United States, and lost. This vessel has not been heard Japan. A large map is procured, and from since last summer, when she sailed the teachers are notified by a missionary for Ruk from Yokohama, whither she committee as to where subject-matter had gone for repairs. There is now can be found for study. little hope that she will be heard from, as it is supposed that she must have UNITED STATES. been wrecked in one of the fierce ty· phoons. There were no missionaries on -Mr. Moody's Chicago Bible Insti- board. tute must be set down among the great forces which make for the world's evan- -By this statement from the Internagelization. These few figures will en- tional Missionary Alliance it will apable us in some measure to perceive how pear that this society is expecting great this versatile and indefatigable evan- things from God, and attempting great gelist is carrying the Gospel to the ends things for God in the immediate future: of the earth: Of 257 who have shared " We hope to be able to send a party of the benefits of that institution, 128 are from 30 to 40 to India, and about half evangelists, city missionaries, Y. M. C.A. as many to Central and Southern secretaries, etc., 69 are missionaries in China. We are also making arrange- 16 foreign countries, and 60 are pas- ments for the sending out of a third party tors of churches in 8 different denomi- of Swedes to Northern China, and a nations. new party of mi~sionaries to Brazil is almost prepared to leave for their field -Cyrus Hamlin has been called" the of labor. Mr. Howell, with 3 missionman with sixteen professions," nor do aries from this country, and 1 from these include the one of which he says England, will sail about June 10th. he is proudest-that of washerwoman. Altogether, the outgoing parties for India, China, and t:louth America likely -The First Congregational Church of Toledo, 0., claims an undivided inter- to leave within the next six months will est in no less than 5 missionaries in the number between 50 and 80 missionaries, home and foreign fields, and which by and the amount necessary for their outits liberal gifts are supported. Among fit and transportation will not be less them is Rev. J. L. Barton, President of than $25,000, in addition to the ordi-'

Harpoot College, Turkey. nary funds."

-It is estimated that since 1865 the -At the recent fo~ty-ninth annual Southern States have expended upon session of the Southern Baptist Conven . colored schools some $50,000,000, While tion these facts were reported: Unde r various churches and individuals in the ,the Board are 211 stations, 80 missio!}- North have added more than half as aries; ordained_natives, 25; unordained natives, 66; organized churches, 84; as certain .that the Church of England members, 3328; baptisms, 629; in- woulu. do its duty equally in respect to crease for the yoar, 718; loss, 226 ; net evangelization. The Eastern Soudan gain, 482. The receipts for the year had been closed since Khartoum fell were $106,332, including a balance at and Gordon perished; and if ever the the beginning of the year of $13,387. Soudan was to be reopened to Chris- The theological seminary of this relig- tian enterprise and the resources of civious body, located in Louisville, Ky., ilization, it would not be by way of devotes one entire day in each month Suakim or Egypt on the north, but to a missionary meeting. by the Soudan from the south.

-At the seventy-fifth anniversary of -This is the jubilee year of the South the Methodist Missionary Society, held American Missionary Society, original- 8 few weeks since, an item from an old ly founded as the Patagonian Missionreport read by the treasurer showed that ary Society in 1844. Its real founder the original idea of the society was to was Captain Allen Gardiner, with whose evangelize the American Indians rather pathetic death in 1851 it seemed as if than undertake work in foreign lands; the heroic efforts to obtain a missionary yet the latter has grown until the foothold in South America were finally church is now represented in every part wrecked, though in reality they reof the world. The receipts have in- ceived a new and sacred inspi'ration. creased from $823 in 1820 to $1,231,669 It is now proposed to observe July 4th in 1893. as a day of special thanksgiving and prayer, and to raise a jubilee fund to -In 1862 the General Assembly gave place every part of the work on a perthe Dakota Indians a Presbytery to manent basis, and to inaugurate a new themselves, without bounds. This mission to the Araucanian Indians of Presbytery is now composed of 17 min- Chili. isters, of whom 13 are Indians, and 18 churches, with 1222 members. -The Universities' Mission to Cen- tral Africa (Zanzibar and Lake Nyassa) -Of the 12,000 Canadian Indians on is able to make an encouraging report the Pacific Coast, 8000 have been bap- for last year. The number of Eurotized or attend Christian worship. The pean mIssIonaries, men and women, is Gospels have been printed for them in 4 85; of Africans, 109; total, 194; of languages. communicants, 1116; of adherents, 3551 ; of boys and girls in school, 2106. -Chief Sheuksh, of Kitkatla, North But a grievous loss has befallen the Pacific, was baptized not long since, mission in the death of Bishop Smythand received no less a name than Will- ies, of fever on board a steamer bound iam Ewart Gladstone I for Aden. He had started on a trip for the benefit of his health. He was ap- EUROPE. pointed Bishop of Zanzibar in 1883, and was a man of much zeal and executive Great Britain.-The income of the ability. British and Foreign Bible Society for 1893 was la1·g6·r than the year preceding -The British Syrian Mission received by $55,000, and reached the goodly sum an income of $25,000 last year, has 250 of $1,171,000, while the issues of Bibles, children under instruction in Beirut, Testaments, and portions aggregated Baalbec, and Damascus; and one half 3,664,456, making a total of 139,559,008 of the 18 women working in Syria revolumes since 1803. ceive no salary from its funds.

-Speaking of the determination of -While on a visit to Liverpool, Dr. the Government to maintain possession Paton, the New Hebrides missionary, of Uganda, Bishop Tucker has lately r~caV8d, among Qther substantial donasaid that" he only wished he could feel tions, £1000 from an anonymous friend. estantism, and seeking instruction in This is to be applied to the mainte- the new faith and practice. nance of the new mission ship. -The Protestant churches of Ger- The Continent. – In the May num- many expend the bulk of their missionber of The 0 lturclt at Home and Abroad ary energy upon South Africa, India, Rev. Alexander Robertson, of Venice, and the Dutch East Indies. Professor has a remarkable account of an Italian George H. Schodde, of Columbus, 0., village, Papigno, in the province of has kindly prepared the following sta- Umbria, with a popUlation of about tistical table, which will set forth the 800, openly rejecting the domination of work of all the German societies exceptthe Church of Rome, embracing Prot- ing two or three of the smallest.

., . .. ~ .~ ..~,~" ~ ;i .~ i ",- I .. .":l.."9;'E'" ~ Q)~ s~ '0 .g a;i !" l ~ 0 '$ ·~ll 0 <1l 0" .<:l .. 0 <: ,"0 "W. ~ '" – – – – – – – —- – – — — 0 Marks. Moravian .•..•…..••…… 493,7% 167 1'i~ 22,1 29 Ba.e1. …•••••••..•.•••••… 942,531 139 24 91,844 81,653 247 12,432 Berlin…………………. 329,285 72 34 26,435 13,157 319 4, 583 4 5W 24,687 11,979 140 Rh..ni.h ……………….. 487,909 93 16 North German ………….. 110,100 11 630 47,484 14,295 190 8,871 1 42 618 1,082 18 501 Gossner's ….. _………… 159,880 25 17 409 88,187 11,472 50 1,551) Leipsic ……………….. 347,166 37 1….7 526 14,520 6,916 178 5, 832 Herman!l"bltlr……… , ….. 194,391 61 21,566 10,837 66 ~,79 7 Scble.wlg-Ho stem……… 65,067 11 311 22 153 60 5 11 5 N ellkirchener ………….. 45,215 9 81 619 356 8 11 9 Evangelical Protestant…. 300 …… 6 German East Africa …….. 62,246 3 ..2.. 6 300 …… 2 2230o NeudettelslLu…………… 45,860 7 …… …… 3 21,3118 8 …. 50 Teachers. …… ………… S . … Morgenllind. Frallenv…… 1 90 12,947 '2 15 …… 165 's Women'. for China …….. 19,392 3 3 – – – – – – – – – – – – – Jerusalem's Verein…….. 55,060 1 1 – -8 – "'300 — Totals ………………. 3,392,68'~ 658 113 4,717 265,881 101,607 1,246 59,307 $843,170 ASIA. . mosques and their clean, inviting places India.-It is sometimes affirmed that of prayer, always facing Mecca. Ought the English go to India simply to make not the Christians too to have clean, money and carry it back to England. comfortable places of worship?

But, per contra, Mr. Robert Laidlaw -In the Bassein Karen Mission in has just given $75,000 to build a school- Burma each of the 91 churches is self- house in Calcutta, and Mr. Walter supporting. The missionary who laid Thompson has by will left $50,000 to the foundations urged the development promote public education in the prov- of lay workers in the church, and ince of Behar; and a native paper sug- brought about the unique custom of gests that their Maharajahs and Rajahs church discipline for covetousness.

can take a lesson from this public -Bishop Thoburn is authority for spirit. the statement that for the last three -The people of India are exceeding- years the Methodist missions in India ly religious, writes a missionary in the . have been receiving converts at the av- Baptist Missionary Magazine. The Hin- erage rate of 50 every day.

dus always first build a temple, and -The Methodist Woman's Foreign around this their houses cluster; the Missionary Society publishes a vernac· Mohammedans have their beautiful ular paper in Illdia fo).' the women of the zenanas, for which an endowment which are attended by 6873 pupils, and of $25,000 has been secured. This is in which 323 teachers are employed.

now published in 5 dialects. -The mission of t.he London Society -The Baptist Telugu Mission has in the Neyoor DistrIct, South Travan- received within four years an increase core, dates from 1805, and reports 12 of 57 missionaries, so that now there is European missionaries, 22 native minis- 8 force numbering 85. Of natives there ters, and 284 other native helpers, not are 66 ordained and 175 unordained including 521 teachers (a total native preachers, 17 colporteurs, 111 Bible force of 805). In the schools are 17,552 women and 161 other helpers; a total pupils; in the churches are 6730 mem- of 530. There are 1979 villages con- bers (of whom 385 were received in taining native Christians, and 210 of 1893). and the number of adherents them have stated congregations, with a is 53,147. The native contributions bnilding to meet in and a person in reached $4857 last year. The number charge. 'rhe 65 churches report 1509 of patients treated in the hospitals and additions by baptism. The present dispensaries was 33,225. .

membership is 48,829. In 17 boarding- China. — The Viceroy, Li Hung schools 551 male and 398 female pupils Chang, has invited Dr. Mackay, a are taught by a force of 60 teachers; physician of the London Missionary and in 12 caste girls' schools there are Society, to attend him personally when 42 teachers, with 659 pupils. The sick. village schools number 556, with 569 teachers, 4729 male and 2535 female -A missionary writes thus feelingly pupils. The total number of heathen of a national trait: "But oh, the noise scholars in all the schools is 1432, and of the moment I I seem to hear it yet.

of Christians, 7566.-The Worker. Roaring on board, and roaring on shore -The mission of the English Church -the din was deafening. Nothing can Society in Ceylon has 2797 Singhalese be accomplished in China without noise. and Tamil communicants, and 8005 It is a part, and not a small part, of the adherents. The number of baptisms genius and temperament of the people. was 158 last year. • If you give me permission to shout,' said a sufferer from toothache to a Eu- -The history of the Madura mis· ropean dentist, • you may extract them sion exemplifies several stages of mis- • all I' Prevent a Chinese boatman or sion progress. Native pastors of the coolie from shouting, and you thereby oldest period bear the names of prom- rob him of half his physical vigor."

inent American divines; those of the -There is a royal caste of beggars in middle period for the most part have Nanking. It was founded by Hung Bible names; and now the nationalfeel- Wu, the first monarch of the Ming dying is asserting itself, and most of the nasty. He did this because, having young'men have Tamil names.-Ind- once been in the mendicant line himian Witness. self, he wished to ohlige an old beggar -The mission of the American Board friend. " I don't want anything from named above, which covers 7000 square your majesty," said the latter, " except miles, embraces a population of over to have plenty to eat and wear, and 2,000,000 souls, and contains 12 sta- have nothing to do." The beggar had tions, 14 ordained missionaries, 18 wom- his wish. The caste of which he was en missionaries (married and single), the first chief live in certain large caves 14,810 adherents and communicants, in Nanking's walls. The police ap- the latter numbering 4109. The addi- points the head of the beggars. They tions by profession last year were 325. are well off, and their apartments are There are 189 schools of ali grades lofty and airy. -Rev. J. Hudson Taylor has lately diers and under·officers to aecompany us. About 1500 people followed us to made the statement that, of the whole the yamen, and the natives think about Thibetan race, only one third live in 10,000 followed us back. Mrs. Carlin that interior Thibet which is as yet shut was taken in and given tea with the up, while one third dwell in LadaJr, officia.l's first wife, while I was made to and other territoriel! subject to British sit upon the bench of judgment with control, on the northern frontier of him and sip hot tea. He asked me of India, and the remaining one third are my business in China, and whether I to be found on the Chinese side of the were scnt by my king, which I made Thibetan border. The significance of convenient to construe into an invita- this statement lies in the fact that While tion to tell of our doctrine." ThilJet may be closed as yet to the Gos· pel, two thirds of the Thibetan race are -What novel and perplexing prob- even now accessible to Christian mis· lems are thrust upon the heralds of the sionaries. cross in foreign lands! Bishop Corfe tells of a new departure among the Ko- -Rev. Hunter Corbett, of Chefoo. reans. Their hospitals are built in na- writes of baptizing a man whose age tive style, with the wards, like other was seventy·three, a widow of seventy- Korean rooms, without furniture. How nine, and another candidate of eighty- to nurse and how to perform operations eight years. At one station "a man upon patients who lie on the ground brought his father, aged seventy-five. were questions puzzling to the doctor. on a wheelbarrow a distance of five There has now been added to the hos- miles, to apply for baptism. When the pital at Nak Tong a" European wing," old man came before the session he said consisting of a ward for six beds. Two in substance, ' My memory has so failed, of the nursing sisters have been detailed and I am so stupid and ignorant that I for this wing. "The experiment," says cannot answer any questions; all I Bishop Corfe, "will give us great know is that I am a helpless sinner and anxiety. The adoption of European that I love Jesus and trust Him for sal- bedsteads and the heating of the ward vation.' The son promised to daily read with a stove are not matters of great and explaiu the Bible and do all he moment, though it will be long before could to help his father live near to the patients will rest contentedly off the Jesus." hot mud floor which they love so well. But the introduction of the nurses among -Sometimes the missionary is not male patients is another affair. Until without honor, even in the Celestial Em· now, Koreans have never had any wom- pire. Thus Rev. J. W. Carlin, of Ung en to nurse them, except their wives. Kung, South China, writes about open- Their horror at this breach of propriety ing a chapel with a service attended by on our part will give us much anxious 1000 persons: "In our house in the thought." afternoon was the highest military offi- cial of the city and his attaches, together -Not long ago a fire broke out in a with the highest civil official's children Formosan village, and two houses were and nephews, all on a visit to us for soon wrapped in flames. One of them about three hours, and we had op- was saved, the house of a heathen portunity for about one hour to tell Chinaman; the owner of the other " them of the origin, the way, and the house is a Christian, who happened to end of life. The official told me three be away from home. and as nobody several times he was glad I came here tried to save his" house, it was burned to live. and that he was happy to visit down. There was great laughter among me. This is his third visit. The high- the villagers at the Christian's misfor- est civil official yesterday invited our tunes. "That is the worth of your whole family to his yamen, sending solreligion." they said to him. A day or higher power to influence life than either two after, a company of men were seen the coldness of his skin or the empticoming across the fields, and when they ness of his stomach, to give the native got near it was seen that they were laden a motive to exertion, a craving for with wood, tools, and articles of furni· something higher than his present alture. The village was astir. What most animal existence-this is the aim was it? Who were the men? They of the missionary. It is the Church's were the members of the church to task to explain life to the African, to which their Christian neighbor be- show him how its ills may be avoided, longed, and had come from their homes, and its diseases cured by natural means some miles away, to rebuild his house, and human skill, and to bring him to which they did, while the villagers feel a higlwr power than witchcraft or gaped in wonder. Nothing like it had the' evil eye' ruling over all."-Rev. ever been seen. A. Hetherwick.

Japan.-The Episcopalian missiona- -The Wesleyan mISSIOnS on the ries feel the impulse toward a "recon- West Coast are divided into 4 sections struction" of Christianity upon Japan- -Sierra Leone, the Gambia, Lagos, and eselines. Rev. T. S. Tyng writes in The the Gold Coast. l<'orty·eight missiona- Ohurchman: "This Japanese Church ries, of whom only 7 are European, has its own constitution and canons, its have charge of Christian congregations, own synods, local and general, its own numbering nearly 60,000 souls.

Prayer-Book, substantially like those of -Some idea of the extent of the Britthe English and American churches, but ish possessions in South Africa may be differing in detail from both. Its whole gathered from the fact that the distance spirit and temper are thoroughly J apan- between Cape Town and Fort Salisbury, ese. No foreign bishop or clergyman in Mashonaland, is 1690 miles. A railcan take any part in its deliberations road extends north from the Cape to unless he signs a promise to conform to Vryburg, 774 miles, leaving 916 miles its constitution and canons, and no one to be traversed by post cart or ox can expect to do any successful work in wagon. Arrangements have lately been it unless he understands to some degree made for building another great extenthe Japanese spirit, and is willing to sion of the track. conform to Japanese methods." And he has good things not a few to say of -Basutoland is a country strictly the Japanese Christians. kept by the government for the occu- -From the statistical tables of mis- pation of its own native inhabitants, sionary work in Japan for 1893, lately settlement by colonists being prohibitpublished by Rev. H. Loomis, it ap- ed. It therefore offers a field for its pears that 643 missionaries are toiling in missionaries almost unique in South that field, of whom 228 are men and 216 Africa.

are unmarried women. There are also -Rev. James Hughes, of Kimberley, 206 native ministers, 665 preachers, president of the Baptist Union, has evangelists, etc.. and 367 theological procured 3 farms of 3000 acres each in students. The 377 churches have a Mashonaland and Matabeleland for mismembership of 37,398. The increase sion work among the natives; and 6 during last year was 1864, and the con- sites-3 for mission churches and 3 for tributions amounted to $32,000. parsonages. The Baptists of South Africa are making rapid progress.

AFRICA. -The London Missionary Society has -" To rouse the African out of his 16 meu and their wives at work in Cape sleep, to UUlke him feel that there is a Colony, Kaffirla;d, Bechuanaland, and Matabeleland. In spite of gravest hin- ars. The Roman Catholics report 130,- drances from wars, the elcit~ment of 000 adherents, 17,338 scholars, 641 nagold mining and vices brought in by tive teachers, and 114 European agents. Europeans, there are 2835 church-members and 7483 native Christians. -What a record for the churches of Niue, an island in the South Seas called -Two missions have recently been Savage Island by Captain Cook, because opened in the Dark Continent. One, of the character of its inhabitants I It after long months of search for a suita- has now a population of about 5000, ble location, has been fixed by agents of but there are 11 native pastors and 1646 the American Board at Mount Selinda, church-members. In the year 1892 Gazaland, in the territory of the South these churches sent from their own mem- African Company, and just across the bership 4 missionaries with their wil"es line from the Portuguese domains. to New Guinea. Besides supporting The other has been founded in the Bar- their own pastors, these Christians conotsi kingdom to the north of the Zam· tributed within the last y.ear $1500 to besi by the English Primitive Metho- the funds of the London Missionary Sodists, and only after a diligent and ciety for the carrying forward of mis~ painful quest of two or three years. sionary work.

-The Rev. W. P. Johnson, writing -Samoa has been desolated recently from Likoma, says: "When will peo- by the measles and other diseases conple understand that the natives do not joined. It is estimated that not less feel drawn to the white man qua white than 1000 persons have died. man, do not admire him, and if roused beyond an indifference, propped by -Rev. W. Brown writes from Duke love of what he brings, and fear of his of York Island, New Britain, as folsudden acts, hate him as unreasonably lows: "Our present edition of the hymnas the Irish do the Sassenach? book is almost done, and in my next letter I intend to ask for a new edi- ISLANDS OF THE SEA. tion. . .. Our people buy all their books now, and also slates, pencils, etc. -About one half of the 40,000 Ma- This year we received over £2 in that oris remaining in New Zealand belong way, and a new edition of hymn. books to the Church of England. One fourth would sell. Our missionary meeting are either Wesleyans or Roman Catho- subscriptions were fully £30 higher this lics, while the remaining one fourth year. Our total is now £130 for this represent the semi-heathen section that circuit." And this fact should be addeither fell away after the wars or never ed: "When the missionaries landed were brought in. in 1875 not a white man was resi- dent there. The language had not bQen -Four missionary societies are co- reduced to a writkn form, the people operating for the evangelization of were wild, naked savages; not a p(lund Madagascar, with its 3,500,000 inhabi- of copra had been made ; there was not tants-the London lIns~ionary Society, a sixpence on the island ; and, with the the Society for the Propagation of the exception of a little barter carried on Gospel, the English Friends, and the occasionally by a passing vcssel, there Norwegian :M:issbnary Society. Their was no trade carried on in the group. combined work includes 2096 stations, Now there are several large trading 88 missionaries, 75 'wives, and 16unmar- and planting firms in the islands; a ried women; 934 native ministers, with large proportion of the people near the 5836 evangelists. teachers, etc.; 113,910 mission stations attend Divine services communicants and 437,907 native Chris- regularly, schools are conducted, a littians; 1750 schools a~d 135,067 schol- erature is being slowly found, many of the people are truly converted to God."

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1894

CHRISTIAN (;O-OI~ERATION AND 'l'HE SOCIAL MISSION OF THE CHURCH

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVII. No. 3.-0ld8erics.–MARCH.–VOL. VII. No. 3……New &riel.

CHRISTIAN CO-OPERATION AND THE SOCIAL :!.fISSION OF THE CHURCH.

BY THE EDITOR-iN-OHUlir.

(The 8ubstance of an sddre88 before the Evangelical Alliance Conference, Chicago, October, 10th, 1893, in connection with the Columbian Exposition.) The Church differs from the individual in being a society, an aggregation or association of individuals, organized upon social principles, governed by social laws, subject to social obligations. To demonstrate that the Church has a "social mission" would therefore be proving an axiom. Its social mission constitutes its raison d' etre, its quo warranto writ, the justification for its existence.

Sin's revolt against God was also a revolt of man against man-a social revolution inverting the whole social order, so that the natural sovereigns became slaves, and slaves, masters. God organized the primitive Church as an essentially heavenly society, civitas dei, a model State, let down from above to exhibit and exemplify the principles and practices of a celestial kingdom, and to extend their sway until all worldly society shall be reorganized on the heavenly pattern. The tabernacle of God is set up among men as a type, until, built upon this model, the race of man itself becomes the temple of God.

So vital to the Church is this social mission that, so far as it is denied in theory or neglected in practice, the Church forfeits its right to be, and, like a lampstand without a light, risks removal out of its place. In a service so essential even lukewarmness is threatened with a Laodicean fate.

It is, therefore, of the first consequence to form a trne conception of the Church and its mission. For this no other guide is needed than the New Testament, where the Church is presented in a fourfold aspect-as a worshipping assembly, a working centre, a school, I!nd a home.

1. Worship is worth-ship-describing God's infinite worth, ascribing to Him the glory due to such worth, inscribing homage on the walls of His temple, the door-posts of our houses, the very palms of our hands, and the expanse of our brows. The fact that worshippers meet in solemn assembly is itself a tribute to the uuseen Presence; and the absence of any form or image of Deity, and of the charms of art, witnesses to the beauty of holiness which alone attracts Him, and before the glory of which mcre resthetic splendors are the mockery of tinsel. You cannot gild gold. The purity of worship implies, therefore, a certain indifference to mere worldly art, as stars are lost sight of at sunrise.

2. The Church of the Acts is a working centre, where disciples rally in order to radiate-concentration, then diffusion. Service is not enjoined, but assumed as a necessity of the new nature. Stagnation is death; life is motion, action, power in exercise. The spring compels the stream ; the Jamp that burns, shines; doing is the proof and fruit of being, and giving is the sign and pledge of living. A self-ccntred existence is a dead sea. Inpour without outflow turns cven living waters into bitterness and decay.

3. The primitive Church was a school both of truth and life. The young convert came there to grow and to learn ; from the " rudiments" or first" principles" of the Gospel, to mo'e onward and upward until the last lesson is learned in doctrine and duty, in serving and suffering; and, when graduated from this preparatory school, to cnter that higher university where study never ends, and there is no gradt<ating class and no alumni. Hence God gave the Church-school an inspired text-book, and the Author Himself as Teacher, who makes each true pupil an illustrated, illuminated edition of the text-book.

4. The New TeRtament Church is also a home, and, as such, a model 'of ideal social relations, exhibiting a social equality elsewhere unknown. In every true home Love is the leveller of all invidious distinctions, using not the iron flail of Talus, but the soft hand of an angel, herself stooping to serve; in whose unselfish ministry is allowed a new distinction-a partiality for need and helplessness. Thought and care find a focus in the sick and aged, the crippled and suffering. The world courts those who can give; Love gives most where she cannot receive. And,o God meant His Church to be the ideal home, with a warm hearth, a full:lOard, a soft bed, a close embrace, for all who come within its doors.

Such a church must see its social mission, from its very fitness for such mission; its every aspect is vocal with aptitude for service to society. Rven the worship which seems to terminate and ultimate upon God and the worshipping soul, is a witness to the world, mightier than words. Work is service, and schooling is training for work by lessons in living, whose goal is usefulness; finding out one's powers and sphere, and getting full equipment, the measure of manly stature and the panoply of the warrior. And the home! What is that but the ideal democracy, with no caste lines of wealth or poverty, culture or ignorance, high life or low life; where to come is to be welcome, and where want and woe find free and loving ministries !

The Church of to day will never fnItll her social mission without a return toward the" pattern showed in the Mount," Depravity, surviving even in disciples, has brought degeneracy. The lapse of time has seen a relapse of spiritual life, till few features are left which marked the apostolic Church. Behold worship decline until the censer is more than the incense j the priest and altar, than the lamb and the fire; until the artistic and the alsthetic displace the scriptural and the spiritual! See service decay, until most disciples content themselves with a hired proxy, and some begrudge and withhold even the hire! The primitive school is no more; and more zeal is often shown for many converts than for growth and strength in stalwart and serviceable disciples, The bome has too often sunk to the level of the club, exclusive and seclusive, where self rules, and caste bars out the very classes whose one hope and uplift lie in the Church. Pity indeed if the cosmopolitan sheet, let clown from God, to gather of every kind, counting none common or unclean whom God's grace cleanses, gives place to a· human hammock, woveu of clainty threads of gold and silver, delicately embroidered by worlclly art, and fringed with fastidious culture, in which the socially elect may swing at case at a safe height above the level of the vulgar and the contaminating touch of the common folk !

Reformation must begin at thc house of God, or reconstruction of society wiII at least be indefinitely delayed. To accomplish her social mission, the reforming power needs reform. Salt without saltness can neither savor nor save.

Facts must be faced and felt; and two facts are colossal and conspicuous : first, the Church has largely lost living touch with the people; and, secondly, what is worse, disciples have largely lost sympathetic touch with each other. The mission of the Church is thus in peril, and the basis of co-operation is at risk.

The masses, so called, are alien and alienated from the Church. In Great Britain not over two or at most three per cent of the working classes go to any place of worship. There, as here, thousands live without benefit of Church and die without" benefit of clergy," often the first visit of a minister being when a soul that has gone to its account has left a body behind for burial. In great centres of population, like Boston and Brooklyn, Buffalo and Chicago, there has been such decrease in proportion of churches to population that fifty years ago there was twice if not thrice the proYision there is to-day. To candid and observing eyes it is awfully patent that, whatever progress society is making in civilization, like Cain, it is moving away from the presence of the Lord. The civilization is, alas! godless, and often God-defying! There have been golden ages, such as those of Egypt under the Ptolemies; of Athens, under Pericles; Home, under Augustus; Italy, under Leo the Tenth; Russia, under Ivan the Fourth; France, under Louis the Fourteenth; England, under Elizabeth j Judea, under Solomon; but they were all ages of moral profligacy. America may be in her golden age; but never was anarchy more defiant or danger more imminent! Liberty itself is running to license. Let ns not be misled by a deceptive array of figures. It has been often boasted that evangelical communicants form now' over twenty por cent of our population. Let us sift this statement. If three fifths of the popu- lation are under fifteen years, this would make one out of every two adults a member of an Evangelical church. When church rolls are purged, when the dread of apparent decline does not hinder reducing numbers to the actual active membership, and proper oversight of the flock prevents counting the dead amon/: the living, and stray sheep that have got into some other fold from being t:wice counted, "statistical tables" may be safer guides. But, as it is, they are blind leaders of the blind. If half the adults in America are Protestant disciples, what shall we say of the sort of Christians that the great body of them represent ~ Do we recognize and realize the awful meaning of the fact that the Jllass of the people are out of touch with the Church, and that the gulf between the two is getting too broad for any bridge! Society is a pyra- mid j its breadth is at the base, where the masses are. On the firmness and solidity of that bottom depends the stability of all above it. There can be but one capstone j but every stone at the base settles or unsettles that little pyramid at the apex. While the Church fails to reach the multitude, the whole structure of society, and even of the Church itself, is in danger. Disintegration and decay develop whenever faith in God and faith in man are weakened. The present despcrate conflict between " capital and labor" -more properly between employers and employed-is, perhaps, the most serious complication known to history. The genius of Organization, of which our century boasts, is a Frankenstein, easier to create than control. It has mounted the throne, and wields an iron sceptre that threatens to dash in pieces the whole structure of society. It lifts a finger and, in a day, trade and travel are locked over a vast continent. Combination becomes conspiracy, and without hesitation uses the bomb or the torch, the pistol or the poison. We all tremble when Organization thunders or even whispers. To-day the world waits to crown, as its 'greatest statesman, the man who shall teach society how to adjust the relations of working men and capitalists j and the Church will canonize as her greatest practical reformer whosoever solves the double problem : how to promote unity among disciples upon the essentials of truth, so as to secure co-operation among them in the social mission of the church j and how to bring all the available forces of Christendom shoulder to shoulder, in actual combined sympathetic movement for social redemption ! Where is the architectural mind capable of projecting such a plan !

Perhaps the worst feature in the case is that the alienation of the masses from the Church is not without cause. We may solace ourselves that the laboring man knows not the Church and misjudges its spirit. But what if he does know it too well ~ What if he sees selfishness and exclusiveness written large upon its very doors 1 In how many houses of worship would the poor outcast Samaritan find the reception she found at "Jacob'!!! well, or the smile that in the house of Simon the Leper beamed upon that woman who was a sinner!

Our churches are mostly wedded to a system of pew rental or pew-ownership, which, however equitable on business principles, is difficult to justify on grounds of Christian courtesy or expediency, and undoubtedly makes a poor man feel that he is not wanted. No doubt there is a " pride of poverty" that keeps him out; is there not a pride of affluence that matches that, and. works the same way ~ No doubt every man should be willing to pay a fair equivalent for what he get£!. But the meanness that would avoid costs is not 'confined to any class. We all like to buy things cheap; and that abominable" sweating system" that is to-day grinding the poor to powder finds its mainstay in the unwillingness even of the rich to pay a fair price for what they buy. Should wealth complain of poverty, that it will not pay for religious care and culture, while affluence i£! clothed with robes stitched by the hands of the starving ~ We invite the poor to ()lr assemblies only to insult them with invidious distinctions when they come. ,Vhile we write essays and make appeals in behalf of the" evangelization of the masses," we move our churches to aristocratic sites, hire for them costly preachers and singers, encumber them with heavy debts ; then, if we approach the poor at all, we do it through a missionary, a " ragged school," a mission chapel-stretch out to them a hand whose kid glove is a " non-conductor," and make the impression that we regard all our approach to them as a condescension and a patronage! I know a man who makes thrilling addresses upon city evangelization, and who, after a sermon, being sought by a poor man in deep distress, abruptly answered his soul-hunger for salvation by the reply that he " had no time to spend upon him !tI No indiscriminate, railing accusation is meant against Christianity or Christians in this frank confession of the faults of the Church ; just as to criticise or condemn the attitude or action of our government is not an assault upon republicanism or patriots. As O'Connell used to say, " Nothing is ever settled till it is settled right." If there are big bresches in our church walls, it will not do to daub them over with untempered mortar. No doctrine of social relations, no practice of social life, which is inconsis· tent with the Golden Rule can permanently stand; and it is but too plain that if our theory be not, our practice is, wrong.

The open life heralds the secret life. What we really are will, sooner or later, come out. As Charles Lamb quaintly hints, "He who eats garlic in secret vainly persuades himself he will not smell of it openly." If greed governs a man of God, common folk will find it out. Every worker among the masses who has been marked as a winner of souls has shown a sublime indifference to money, and the people have been constrained to say of such as the Pope's ambassador, of Luther, "That German beast cares not for gold." He who seeks souls, not salary, who cares more for a fruitful field than a large fee, and whose passion for the truth and for men prompts him to follow the negro's advice, and in choosing a work" go where there is most debbil;" the man or woman who dares hot fires, to pluck a. burning brand and change it to a bndding branch; who, in a word, loses life to save, will never in the end alienate the common people.

Carlyle said, " Show me the man you honor, and by that better than any other I know wllat kind of a man you are." A few verbal changes turn this saying into a valuable axiom for our purpose: Show me the disciple or church that honors the man, as such, and by that better than any other I know the sort of a Christian or church it is. There is a way of winning men to the Church and to Christ. As Lord Lawrence sai:! of British rule in India, " Christian things, done in a Christian way, will never alienate a heathen." To hold every human soul as of priceless value before God, worth more than new carpets and cushions-to separa.te between character and clothes; to create in our churches an atmosphere where the" Carpenter's Son" shall still find a warm welcome for his poorest fellow-tradesman, is the indispensable requisite to the discharge of our mission.

We must not be content with things as they are. We often boast of our large and wealthy churches, as though we forgot that our prosperity is our peril! Heights overlook depths; an apex implies altitude; and so there is a risk even in success, for the riches of the affluent may be the hopeless misery of poverty ; the refinement of culture may mean the contempt of the ignorant. The Parian vase, white as snow and fair as art, may confront a Stygian pool of moral filth and social crime. Better a tallow dip that gives light than a golden chandelier without a flame; the humblest church in a log hut, if it is redeeming mankind, than the most palatial cathedral, from whose foundations flows no river of God.

Modern notions of culture endanger not only our mission, but our faith. Ethics and resthetics, politics and athletics cannot take the place of regeneration. And the fastidiousness of refined taste, that is too easily shocked and cannot stand the" poor smell," may make a disciple too nice for service. In botany we find that cultivation carried to excess makes seedless blooms-the petals, pistils, stamens, and neetaries absorbing the vitality meant for the ovaries. And that is a false culture in society 'which imperils or impairs a holy fertility. That is not a true Christian plant whose seed is not in itself after its kind. In our Lord's great" parable of the sower" He quaintly hints that some seed fell among thorns, which sprang up and choked it ; so that, though it took hold on the soil and had a growth, its growth was all stalk, tall and spindling; root, but no fruit; blade, but no ear with full corn in the ear. How many disciples there are who know nothing of holy fertility, and are not themselves seed of the kingdom! God cares most of all for character that is godly and has the ~'lc"et of self-propagation. The refinement that makes us too nice and neat, t( 0 .fastidious and punctilious to stoop to lift np the fallen, is deserving only of contempt; it is but the blooming of a selfishness that in God's eyes is deformity. Thc practical separation among disciples hinders the fulfilment of the Church's mission by prcventing co-operation. The tendency of intelli- gence is to independence and individualism; and so liberty to think and speak and act begets division, which, unhappily, has been carried to sucb extent in the Church of Christ that we have to-day as many sects as there are days in the year. Christ said, " I am the vine; ye are the branches;" and it is true-principally branches! One would think that the more minute the ramification, the more prosperous the growth.

Organic unity may not be needful, but organic sympathy is. The divisions which exist have brought dissension. As Father Cameron used to say, " It would seem that the tenacity of denominationltlism is in direct proportion to the insignificance of the dcnominational tenet or usage." There are some things which are beyond reasonable question right and true; others as unquestionably wrong and false. The former should constitute with all evangelical believers the essentials. Between these lies the dQubtful territory, where there is likely always to be disagreement because there is no clear, conclusive revelation. After two thousand years of Church history, belie'ers do not yet all see alike as to infant baptism and believers' baptism; immersion, affusion, or sprinkling; ordination by Presbytery or bishop, or 110 ordination at all ; apostolic succession, or only the succession of spiritual life and power; prelatical, presbyterial, or cougregational church order, and a few kindred things.. That disciples should divide, even to the point of practically unchurching each other, upon matters such as these, is a pity-perhaps, in God's sight, a crime. The Spirit was promised to guide us into all truth-certainly all essential and fundamental truth. The very fact that disciples, equally devout and holy, equally scriptural and spiritual, equally evangelical and evangelistic, do not see alike in these respects, is an argument, if not a proof, that these things cannot belong to the essentials. Of these we can only say, "Let every man be fully persuaded in his own mind," and let every other man have the same right, and respect that right in others. To demand," You must be like us," betrays an immoral tone of mind. If error is to be shunned, bigotry is to be abhorred; and persecution, even in its mildest forms, is to be accounted as diabolical in spirit. We must learn to respect the right of private judgment, and concede that, in matter;; of honest doubt and difference, we ourselves may be wrong. Augustine's famous motto needs incarnation in our church life: "In essentials, unity; in non-essentials, liberty; in all things, charity." In very few modern churches is there at once an avoidance of laxity, and at the same time an indulgence of liberty and a cultivation of charity toward those who differ with us on non· essentials. To be fully persuaded ourselves, and yet concede equal intelligence, honesty, and even right of conviction in others; to admit that onr customs may be, as Cyprian said, only vetustas en'oTis-the 01.:1 age of error-the result of tradition; that it is possible we are ourselves wrong in some things of which we are most tenacious, and that there is room for a different interpretation of Holy Scripture in minor matters-this is the absolute condition of a cordial co-operation between disciples.

This division among disciples begets weakness. The body of Christ, were there no schism, would be strong enough to lift up a lost world in its arms and lay it at tne feet of Jesus; but as it is there is such feebleness that the Church is scarce equal to self-support. Instead of being able, in its Divine strength, to act as a saviour of men, too often it becomes a suppliant for worldly patronage ; instead of sinners coming to the Church for salvation from sin, behold the Church going to the ungodly for sal- vation from debt, asking help in financial straits, and conforming to the world for the sake of its patronage.

How, amid such conditions, can the Church act as the special guardian of society's moral and religious life ~ Vain to preach reconciliation with God, while powerless to affect reconciliation with man, or even prevent alienation among disciples i presenting before the united hosts of evil the scandal of a mutually hostile Christendom, split into fragments without cohesion or co-operation! If the senator was right who allowed the Decalogue and Golden Rule no place in a political campaigu, they must have place in our evangelistic campaign or we are defeated in advance of the battle. The Chu~h that has no power to save can be saved by no power. It is already dead, and a dead church has no hope of resurrection.

Again, we expres~1y disclaim any design of referring in reproachful terms to that Church of God which is still the best hope of a lost world. Far as it is from the Scripture ideal, it is actually the best that remains to I1S ; and that much life and power exist, even in these hindering conditions, is shown by the co-operation that actively survives. Those depreciate the actual achievements of the Church who contrast" Christian work" and "church work," as though the Church were not nursing mother to all true forms of Christian service! What is done by certain Christian organizations said to be "outside the Church" is magnified to the belittling of the real worth of the Church. Such representations are misrepresentations, unfair and untrue. Every form of benevolent activity and service whose impulse and inspiration are from the Church are forms of church work. They may be outside of the local Church or the particular denomination, but they are not outside the Church at large ; just as the achievements of an army, while to be claimed by no regiment or State, belong to the army. Whatever Christianity inspires is church work. Such organizations as the Young Men's Christian Association and Society of Christian Endeavor are examples of co-operation, for they represent the whole Church at work outside of local limits and sectarian lines. Some work for society demands an apparatus too costly to be commanded by the individual Church; it would not be, economical even if otherwise practicable. Hence churches of all denominations wisely combine to do a common work 'for young men ; but it is unjust to hold up such work in contrast to church work, as though outsiders had been constrained by its neglect of its young men, to supply the lack. It is just such co-operation as this which is needful in the solution of the social problem we are discussing; and that it has already reached such results is the proof of higher possibilities.

The social mission of the Church cannot longer be neglected without disaster untold. There is an existing condition of things which cannot be let alone any more than a miasmatic cesspool. Our city population is so heterogeneous that the whole world is in one capital-the metropolis is a cosmopolis. These hordes of foreigners bring their own politics and religion, and are not assimilated; and, like undigested substances in the human body, become irritants and provocations of disease. Crowded tenements mean vitiated air and vicious habits. Separation between cl8SRes begets settIed repulsion and fixed social strata. In the throng there is still isolation. The lack of homes and healthy life ; the rapid growth of cities and the social congestion; non-church going, with its removal of the ~ykes that keep out the flood of vice-these are some of the conditions that turn the metropolis into a necropolis for body and soul. Meanwhile, the " plague of crime" goes unchecked. Social vermin and bacteria multiply with incredible rapidity, until in a century and a half five generations, aggregating from seven hundred to twelve hundred individuals, have been traced to one ancestor-a brood of vipers, bastards, and vagabonds, paupers and prosti– tutes-in all not twenty skilled workmen, and half of these having been taught their trade in prison. -We need to beware. While we boast of our great empires and republics, our institutions and liberties stand on a crater. Half a century ago Daniel Webater, returning from a Western tour, in four words recorded his warning: "Abundance, luxury, decline, desolation." Less than twenty years ago another leading senator bore awful witness that in a recent competition between nations in the East the " only art in which the United States excelled was corruption."

Here, then, in brief, is our social problem.. The masses alienated, or at least separated from the Church, and the social mission of the Church practically neglected, and social deterioration and decay going on, and lill fulfilment of this social mission hopeless, unless disciples can be brought into line and made to stand shoulder to shoulder, like regiments of a common army.

What shall be done to bring about those conditions which make such co-operation and success possible?

Robert Peel said, "Agitate I Agitation is the marshalling of the conscience of a people to mould its laws." We must agitate. We must fearlessly and faithfully hammer away on the anvil of apathy. There is power in striking when the iron is hot; but iron is made hot by striking; if we can do no more, let us, with the sound of the hammer, compel attention. Anger is better than apathy ; anything better than stagnation. Make men think, for thought is the spring of action.

We must begin by educating believers to a sense of the needs of the world and their individual duty. The social mission of the Church has a threefold aspect : First, evangelization ; second, organization ; and third, co-operation-in other words, to make disciples, to gather them into churches, and then to unite the churches in great world-wide movements. Evangelization includes every method whereby the good news of salvation is extended until every creature is reached. Organization builds up a Christian society into strength and vigor. Co-operation exhibits essential unity amid circumstantial diversity-convergence on essentials not with- standing divergence in non-essentials-and practically combines all our forces to accomplish what, in separation, all churches in the aggregate would fail to effect. The middle section of this threefold work-namely, or- ganization…..:has been most emphasized, while the others have been neglected. To organize new churches may be the fruit of a mere sectarian zeal. But. while evangelization. which is missionary and aggressive, and co-opera- tion, which is its handmaid, are lacking, organization lacks all true life and power. A church may have a name to live while practically dead, or may even be a synagogue of Satan. The social mission is begun in evan- gelization and carried to completion by co-operation. To proclaim the simple Gospel to man as man is the great commission. To reach this world-wide destitution, to prevent overlapping, waste, and friction in the work, and build up society after a celestial pattern, there must be cordial, sympathetic, universal co-operation among disciples. To rescue from flood or fire, the whole body must move, or vainly will the heart yearn or the hands stretch out to help. The heroism of some members of Christ's body may be hindered and made ineffectual by the inactivity of the rest. Co-operation there must be if this problem is solved. In a recent famine in China nine millions perished, with rice at hand, because no adequate provision was made for its distribution! Angelic eyes look down on a thout"and millions in spiritual famine-destitution and desolation on the one hand, bread enough and to spare on the oll1Rr ; and, with such open doors of opportunity, the zeal which ought to expend itself on missions, is often absorbed in a symbolism that reminds of calf worship, a sacramen- tarianism that recalls the worship of the brazen serpent Nehushtan, and a sacerdotalism that revives the homage paid to Gideon's ephod.

Let us thunder away on that truth-that the Church is called out from the world for separation from it, and then sent back into the world for service in it. Its mission specific, salt, to savor and save; light to witness and illumine ; to displace ignorance and idleness-those handmaids of vice-by intelligence and industry-those handmaids of virtue; bnt to do it by, first of all, giving men the Gospel. The Church is a mother, to travail in birth for souls, and every disciple is to share the birth-pangs. All who love Ghrist are to work together as toward a common centre rather than toward separate points on a common circumference, obeying a centri- petal law rather than a centrifugal drift.

In such a mission love is the all-essential force. Self-indulgence must ,yield to self-sacrifice, Jove of self to loss of seJf. Moral atrophy may result from simple selfishness; the magic skin which, to the wearer, brings gratification of every wish or whiln, shrinks with each induigence, cramping and crushing the soul within it. Faith is the force, and love is the fire, of all evangelism. If our churches are to be the temples of God, we must build into them, not the wood, hay, and stubble, but a practical life consistent with the character of the Divine foundation-stone, Christ Jesus.

Co-operation will never be, without operation, more unhindered, of the Holy Spirit. The periods of church life most active, aggressive, omnipotent, have been times when the Spirit of God most mightily moved within. The great bridge that spans the Forth was ready for the last stroke, but the huge hydraulic presses could not bring the two parts of the cantilever together. During the night the temperature sensibly rose, and in the morning the opposite ends almost touched. As Dr. John Cairns said, it was a grand illustration of a great spil'itual truth; where man's mechanics fail God's dynamics prevail. Heat was the force that was needful. "When the spiritual temperature rises, God's people will be brought into touch with each other, and the awful gap and gulf will be bridged.

For such sympathetic touch between disciples, triumphs over human sin and sorrow, now beyond our thought, wait. 'Ve must learn to touch our brethren with love, or how can we touch those who are afar off 1 We must show men that, far mightier than bonds of race or speech, social neighborhood, or common pursuits, is the bond of a common religious faith. Let us compel even apostates, like Julian, to say, " Behold, how these Christians love one another !" and we may hope to see those who have hated and devoured one another using- heaven's dialect as a new mode of communication, and learning to say, however diverse their speech, " Abba," "Jesus," "Hallelujah !"

Paul tells us that Christ came to make hitherto alienated classes one new man in Himself, and to reconClle all alike to God in one .body through the cross. The Church is to follow her Master, and bring to those afar off and near the news of this double peace with God and man. And as Jesus thought not His" equality with God something to be held fast to" as His right, but surrendered it, emptying Himself that He might fill man, we are so to love man as man, that our social equality with the highest is freely surrendered, emptying ourselves for the sake of the lowest!

There is no difficulty in solving this social problem when we are willing to become, at any cost, the practical factors for its solution. We must do more than be willing to have destitution reached and degradation remedied ; we must ourselves reach and remedy it. Martyrs are still needed who, like Jerome, of Prague,ofier up their souls in flame to God, or, like Ignatius, are content to be ground between teeth of lions, to become bread for the perishing. All other eondit.ions of success resolve themselves in the last analysis into this-that supreme and unalterable condition of service to God and man-that we be partakers of Christ's passion for souls. The body without the Spirit is dead. All our best outward organization

CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA

for "service is but a mute and motionless machine without that motive power. God has taught us that force is what rules matter i and that we have only to obey the law of the power and it becomes our servant. Thus maD commands the light, and it becomes his artist i heat, and it becomes his refiner i gravity, and it becomes his mechanic i electricity, and it becomes his motor, messenger, illuminator. There is a higher power-the Spirit of God, and He waits-wonderful indeed such condescension I-to do our bidding. It is still true, that if you obey the law of the power, the power is at your service. "Concerning the work of My hands, command ye Me." If any work is the work of God's hands it is this social redemption of man. To it we are, at our best, unequal. We must command God Him· self by compliance with the "conditions in which alone He works. We must live the life of God if we would know the power of God. We must lay ourselves at His feet to be used, and be ready to be used in His way. We must take hold by prayer upon the omnipotence of power, and by a holy self-surrender, on the higher omnipotence of love i and then we may hope to work as God works, because He will work in us and through us to lift up the race to His bosom. Moses and Elijah were privileged to sp. pear on the Mount of Transfiguration and hold sweet converse with the Master concerning His decease, which He should accomplish at Jerusalem. We Deed not envy them their royal interview. A grander height of His coronation is yet beyond i and on that sublime summit, that overtops all others, He will welcome to a share of His regal dignities those whose lives have been a discourse in action, speaking of His cross to men by bearing His cross before them and for them, filling up that which is behind of the afBictions of Christ in their own flesh, for His body's sake, which is the Church.

CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA.-I.

BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND.

Sir Henry Maine, in his " Village Communities East and West," cites the observation of De Tocqueville, that " The conquest and government of India are really the achievements .which give England her place in the opinion of the world;n and adds, "They are romantic achievements in the history of the people, which it is the fashion abroad to consider unromantic." No one will question the accuracy of these observations who has even a moderate knowledge of Anglo-Indian history and government. Of both the English race have good cause to be proud. Hence has a great empire been won so unexpectedly and with so little stress and strain, and hence one governed with less difficulty or more in the interests of the people generally. The most cursory sketch of what India re$lly is will make this apparent.

India has a much greater population, diverse in race, language, and. religion, than any of the great empires of antiquity. Comparing it with mOdem great territorial dominions, it is next in extent to British North America, the United States, Russia, and China. But it is far more fertile and forty times as populous as the first j it has four times the population of the second ; three times that of the third, and stands second only to the last. Africa has a greater area, but a less population. Europe, excluding Russia and Scandinavia, has about the same area and population, but not an equal diversity of race, religion, or language. It has an area thirteen times that of Great Britain and Ireland, and almost eight times their population. It is rich in natural endowments-in stupendous mountains, great rivers, fertile plains, and can produce almost anything in abundance that human ingenuity and civllization may demand, while its inhabltants generally are industrious, peaceful, and intellectual. It is eight thousand miles away from our own coasts, and fourteen thousand as it has usually been reached. We went there with no thought of conquest and possession. History proves that we did not dream of these, and that not seldom we have shrunk from forward movements with dismay. The people are alien to us in almost every feature of nationality-in race, language, color, religion; and yet with apparently the most inadequate resources, and no strain but twice, on our power, we have marched on absorbing kingdoms, States, tribes, until directly or indirectly our empire includes one sixth of the human race, speaking a hundred different Ian. guages and dialects. And these great nationalities and numerous tribes are governed with marvellous ease and with the slightest display of forces.

Such is India physically and racially ; but since it is our purpose to describe what is being done for its conversion to the Christian faith, it is advisable to state its present leading religious features.

The aboriginal races are least known, and differ widely from one another, but yet more from the great cults around them. In number they probably exceed the entire population of British North America, Australia, and New Zealand.

The Hindus are almost as numerous as all Protestants and members of the Greek Church combined, or the aggregl10te popUlations of France, Germany, Austria, Italy, and Great Britain. They are united by the supposed ties of a common origin, mythology, and caste; but the twelve or fourteen great clans and nationalities into which they are separated differ in language, physique, and mental idiosyncrasy from each other almost as much as do the great nationalities of Europe.

Next in order of time come the Mohammedans-one tifth of the entire population of the empire and more than one fourth of the Mohammedan world. All who profess Islam in Turkey, Persia, Arabia, and the five States of Northern Africa fall short of the number of their co-religionists. in India. Their simple dogmatic faith gives them great coherence and unity, though in origin and race they differ greatly, for while the moiety of them are of distinct foreigu origin-descendants of the long procession of soldiers, adventurers, traders, and camp followers-Afghans, Persians, Arabs, Turkomans, Tartars chiefly, who from the time of Mohammed of Ghuzin, at the beginning of the eleventh century, streamed into India during six centuries, the other moiety are of aboriginal and Hindu origin,the descendants of converts who during the long period of Mogul supremacy accepted Islam, seldom from persuasion, often as the result of misfortune, and yet oftener by reason of the compulsion, sometimes gentle, sometimes not, which fanaticism has never hesitated to employ. '"

Recently there has been added, in the conquest of the Burmese Empire, a magnificent territory, rich in all natural productions, and equal in extent to Great Britain and Ireland, inhabited by three and a half million people, chiefly adherents to the third great religious system of the East- Buddhism.

Other religions are represented by much smaller numbers. The Parsees are in Western India; the Sheiks in the Punjab; the advanced and reforming Hindu Theists in Bengal ; the Syrian Church in South India ; the Roman Catholics, principally in the South, and the Protestant converts, most numerous in Tinnevelly, Travancore, and Nellore, but to be met with in every province of the empire, like the Christians of the Roman Empire described by Tertullian at the close of the second century, as found everywhere in cities and villages, in camps and courts of law, among the poor and rich, the learned and unlearned alike.t This immense and splendid empire, with its 288,000,000 people, the Protestant churches of Christendom have definitely set themselves to convert.. It is a stupendous undertaking, full of interest not only to the Christian but the non-Christian-the enemies as well as friends of foreign mISSIons. Will they be successful? Let us look at the conditions and agencies of the enterprise, the progress that has been made, and the prospects there are of ultimate triumph.

It is extremely difficult to change the religion of any race. No Asiatic nation has thus changed for a thousand years. Lord Macaulay, in one of his most splendid essays,t calls attention to the fact that, notwithstanding the eager zeal alike of Roman Catholics and Protestants no European nation has changed its religion during the past three hundred years. And the religious history of India for ten times that period proves how slowly and with what effort religious revolutions take place; for, as it has * Hinduism may lose adherents; it can only gain them by admission into the very lowest castes; and no low·caste Hindu or foreigner of any rank whatever can become II Brahman. Men may fall, they cannot rise in caste rank. And if the caste is destroyed even by accident or compnlsion, as by a Hind.n being forced to swallow a morsel of beef-no nncommon occurrence in the days· of Mohammedan supremacy-no penance, gift, or ceremonial will restore the loss.

t Total popUlation of India and Bunnah, 288,159,672. Of these the religiouof over 287,000,000 has been ascertained, thus: Hindus, 207,700,000; Mohammedans, 57,300,000; Buddhists, over 7,100,000; Christiaus, 2,284,191; Forest Tribes-Polytheists, over 9,200,000; Sheiks, 1,900,000; Jains, 1,400,- 000; Parsees, 91,000 ; Jews, 17,000. Of the whole, 2'J1,17'.l,000 reside in British territory and 66,- 050,000 in native States.

:1: Review of Ranke's" Lives of the Popes." been, far more than is supposed, a great sphere for ill'asioll, conquest, and emigration, so has it been of religious conflict." Here only the briefest allusion can be made to a subject alike splendid, romantic, and philosophic. which only a sanctified Prescott, Gibbon, 01" Macaulay could adequately treat.

'Vhen the Aryans entered India, morc than three thousand years ago, they found numerous tribes, inferior physically, intellectually, and socially to themselves. Gradually they incorporated great numbers of these into their social and religious commonwealth. Others have adhered all throngh the ages to their crude and simple superstitions, bnt the incorporation of the aborigines has powerfully affected Hinduism and revealed alike its weakness, its strength, and its marvellous power to resist and even conquer by compromise and comprehension. Some of the more sanguinary rites of Hinduism, and divinities such as Durgah and Kali, are of aboriginal descent; but Brahmanism and caste grew stronger and more influential by their admission.

Hinduism next had to contend with a rival who grew up in her own bosom. Aryan idolatry, priestcraft, and caste made rapid progress throughout India six centuries before Christ. This corruption of religion moved Sakya Nuni, with the subtlety and timidity of a devout Oriental, to attempt its reformation. How Buddhism spread in India, not through conquest or cmft, but by the legitimate agencies of teaching, preaching, conferences, and embassies, until it was accepted by many of the rulers and leading minds of India ; how it grew farther and farther apart from Hinduism, and became its rival in inflnence if not in numbers; how from India it passed into Nepaul, Ceylon, Cashmere, Thibet, Burmah, Siam, and China; how, finally, Brahmanical envy and hate roused against it a storm of persecution and war, before which it was utterly crushed, cannot now be told; though if faithfully narrated it would be one of the most romantic and interesting of all historical episodes. But the remarkable fact remains that while Hinduism so triumphed t.hat not one of all the thousands of Buddhist temples and monasteries, or any considerable community of its adherents, was spared throughout India, it has yet become the faith or the snperstition of nearly one third of the human race in Southeastern Asia.

Hinduism was next assailed by a powerful exwrnal foe. Mohammedans, as merchants and traders, began to settle on the west coast of India toward the close of the seventh century, but it was not until 1001 A.D. that the first great Mohammedan invasion was led by Sultan Mohammed, of Ghuzin, which finally resulted in the establishment of various Mohammedan kingdoms in India, and notably in that of the Mogul Empire.

From the time of Mohammed the stream of adventurers who enwred India from the northwest were zealous for the diffusion of Islam, whatever their personal characters and motives might be. Nor were· the rulers less so. Policy deterred them usually from such violent measures as were adopted in other countries to convert the infidels, but excepting during Acbar's illustrious reign, general and sometimes special endeavors were made to win over converts. But it is a striking evidence of the resisting power of Hinduism, which impressed a historian wise and observant as Mountstuart Elphinstone, that after so many generations, during which force, temptation, argument, dominant power, and necessity have been freely used, there should be no more than 57,000,000 Mohammedans in the empire. * The Portuguese settled on the west coast of India in 1498, and at once zealously assisted the Roman Catholic priests in their propagandist endeavors. ".But the political and commercial power of Portugal, though it had so fair and favorable a beginning, soon passed away, not so much on account of native resistance or British superiority as its own incapacity, rapaciousness, and bigotry. Romanism remains, and its missionary zeal has been considerable, though erratic and spasmodic. It hl,&s been overweighted by a political history of selfishness and intolerance, lacking all elements of nobleness, which neither commends it to the confidence of men nor the blessing of God. By a religious history of extraordinary imposture and deceit, by a social history which repels rather than attracts respectable Hindus and Mohammedans, its less than one million and a quarter adherents, after four hundred years of very varied endeavor, attest its failure and the immobility of native superstition. " Thus Hinduism, again and again, during her three thousand years of history, has had to contend with most formidable external antagonists, and to maintain her position as best she could against a long series of Aryan teachers and reformers, remarkable for religious fervor and intellectual speculativeness and ability. And it has maintained and even strengthened its hold over the people by concessions, compromises, and astuteness, through which it has come to assimilate almost all forms of opinion, and allows the most diverse religious usages; for while on the one question of caste and Brahmanical supremacy it is inflexible as cast iron, on almost all relating to belief it is flexible as india-rubber. Will it be able to resist the gathering forces of Protestantism, or will it fall before them as Grecian, Roman, Gothic, and Celtic superstitions did, or will it, as repeatedly before, receive some dogmas and sentiments only from the new faith and claim them as developments of itself! Remarkable developments of the latter process have already appeared, and may be expected to increase, for Hinduism has exhibited at various eras in its history a remarkable power to absorb and appropriate, and the complacency, intellectual subtlety, timidity, and fear of the people cause them to dread avowed and radical change, but to be by no means unwilling to receive new opinions and sentiment<;, if they can be fitted into • Nowhere throughout Asia or Africa has Mohammedanism met with so stubborn a resistance as In India. In less than a century not only bad Mohammedan armies couquered Arabia, Pen!1a, 81rln, and Northern Africa, from Egypt to the pillars of Hercules, but the greater part of the popu· lation had accepted Islam. thc old framework and pass under old names ; for the superstition or system which has found place in its schools of philosophy and recognized popular beliefs for atheism, pantheism, transcendental monotheism, tritheism, and 330,000,000 gods and goddesses is capable of yet further expansion or modification.

Obviously it is an arduous and even stupendous undertaking to overthrow such a system and to bring such a people to accept a faith purc, simple, and elevating as that of Christianity-the most stupendous task the Christian Church has ever undertaken, not excepting even the conversion of the Roman Empire. * To induce anyone person, from conviction, to abandon one religion for another is more difficult than is usually supposed. And in no instance is the difficulty greater than in attempting the conversion of Hindus and Mohammedans to the Evangelical 'Protestant faith. For this means an essential moral change of habit and of life. Not only is there the divine, dogmatic demand made by almost every missionary, " cease to do evil," "learn to do well," so unwelcome to human nature generally, there is much in every form of Hinduism whieh indisposes its adherents to accept Christianity, if not to cause them to regard it with hostility or dread. The moral laxity of Hinduism j the pride and exclusiveness born of caste; the practical outlawry its loss entails on every convert in this life, and the horror of its consequences in the after lives of himself and all his relatives, according to the weird fascinations of metempsychosis; the intense dread of change, born of pride and mental cowardice, and the extreme suspicion and distrust with which any great ehange of opinion, involving a change of life, make them one of the most difficult of all races to win over to the dogmatic Protestant faith. t Mohammedans are yet more difficult to influence. In addition to the intense pride, dogmatism, and exclusiveness-everywhere their characteristics-they have in India a jealous dislike of all things English or apparently so. This is not so surprising among people ignorant, bigoted, proud, and prejudiced as they are, for they remember with envy and regret that they were once the masters of India, while they ignore the fact that supreme power fell from their hands into ours because they failed to • According to Gibbon, the Roman Empire at its zenith extended over more than 1.600,000 square miles of territory aud had a population of about 120,000,000. Its extent was therefore but little over that of the Indian Empire, while its population was less than one half.

t He does not, however, necessarily become a Christian as a Polynesian and African idolator would after discarding his ancestral gods. The wonderful Intellectual Bubtlety and speculativencss of the Aryan has provided him with a very varied selection of alternative opiuions, and he usually prefers one of them to Christianity, because the open acceptance of the latter means the 108S of caste aud social ostracism, while he is free in his family and among his ueighbors to accept the Hindulsm of the Vedas, or the Puranas, or the {'paniehads, or the Bramho Somaj, in the form of Monotheism, Pantheism, or Polytheism, as fonnd in the writings of Maine, or Choittnnya, or Saukara, or Achargaya, or Rammohun Roy, or Kesub Chnnder Sen. And the selectlou of a safe and convenient school of opinion is all the easler, since he is a master in the art of mental reservation, finding little dimculty In daily couformity to heathen ceremonies and customs, even though his intellect despises and his heart dislikes them. rule justly or beneficiently. Of all non-Christian religionists, these two are the hardest to win.

But difficult as it is to root Christianity ill India, thoso who make the attempt have certain advantages on their side which it is but fair, however briefly, to state.

Hinduism generally, and especially popular Puranic Hinduism, is entirely irrational, and therefore indefensible in argument. Its incongruous and immoral mythology; its extravagant and monstrous legends relating to the character and achievements of the more popular divinities; its geography, astronomy, and history, alike irrational, incredible, and unscientific, so that a mere smattering of knowledge, such as is taught in every government and mission school, discredits the whole system, are all favorable to the Christian apologist, so that if any ordinary Hindu of the Puranic type begins to doubt and investigate, be must, intellectually at least, change his position, since his ancestral beliefs have no foundation in reason, justice, or science.

It tells also in favor of Christianity that tho Hindus arc a remarkably intelligent, observant, and devout race. No people think and speculate more on the great questions which underlie all forms of religion. Nowhere are its signs and symbols more manifest 01' so identified with daily life. So profound is their reverence that rivers, hills, tree", animals, and men share in it. Even foreign religions are respected and reverenced– for Hinduism makes no claim whatever to the homage of men of non- Aryan race. It is not, as Max ilf[iller has pointed out, a missionary religion, and cannot become one. This makes them-singularly unlike Mohammedans-very tolerant of other forms of religion-for others. They assume that as there are hundreds of millions of gods of all kinds, so there may be many forms of religion. " Your religion," they will politely and wilh evident sincerity say, after attentively listening to 11 missionary, " is good, and you ought to follow it because you were born a Christian; but ours is good for us, and we should disgrace all our ancestors if we forsook it. ""Ve are both right-you ought to keep your religion, and we ought to keep onrs." But his intellectual inquisitiveness leads him to desire. some information respecting a faith differing- in so many features from his own, and so mysteriously, as he admits, identified with t.he destiny of his people. And there is much everywhere to call his attention to Christianity. Nothing so impresses him as power. He sees its signs in our military stations, railways, and stear.:1ers, and yet more awe-inspiring to him are the signs of our mysteriou3 power in the few Englishmen scattered over the empire who keep order, administer law, and fulfil all the functions of an earthly providence, though all signs of military power are 11 hundred miles away, who take no bribes and recognize before the law in our courts of justice thc equalit.y of the Brahman and Rhudra, thc rich and the poor, the Hindu and the 1I1eletcha. What is the religion of these strange, mighty people? is his thought. The mis-

THE RELIGIONS OF INDIA

sion school, the itinerant preacher, the Christian tract, and the Gospel are everywhere at hand to answer, and the people listen, learn, inquire, and read with great avidity, though with small desire to accept the new faith. But thus it becomes known, and cannot be known without results.

Then, British rule is favorable, not through partiality, but principle, to missionary aims, in two ways. It is based on justice. It recognizes the rights of all men. Its policy is distinctly humane and beneficent. It governs India for the good of the people of India. Defective as our rule has been and yet is, it is an historical fact that never since race conquered race have any people, ruled by an alien power, been governed as justly, beneficial, and with as much mindfulness of their rights, happiness, and elevation as England governs India. More und more are the people, in spite of their extreme distrust-an intensely Oriental characteristic, the result of continuous oppression-beginning to understand and appreciate this j and it would be wise and just if those who so unmercifully condemn the government did not overlook the wisdom and justice of its general policy, and the immense difficulty and delicacy of a "Vv-€stern nation governing a vast Oriental empire. It follows, therefore, that caste and Brahmanical supremacy, the two main pillars of Hinduism, are ignored, while perjury, bribery, oppression, and fraud are condemned, and justice, humanity, the rights of the poor, the education of the ignorant, the protection of the weak, arc npheld. Our policy runs on these lines, and as it springs from our religious principles and sentiments, so it calls attention to their excellency and utility.

Finally, it is owing to the strength and moderation of our government that missionary opErations can be carried on there more freely than anywhere else. The missionary has no freedom which is not equally enjoyed by all other religionists j he, like them, may live anywhere, attempting by speech and writing to convert others, and as long as he violates no law, is perfectly free to do so. And as little interruption is to be apprehended from foreign war or domestic strife as from civil interference or popular hostility. There is no region in all Africa or Asia where life, property, opinion, are as free and safe, and this is solely owing to English magnanimity, love of freedom, and good government.

(To be eoncluded.) THE RELIGIONS OF INDIA.-I.

BY REV. FRANCIS HEYL.

India is the land of numerous religions as it is the land of numerous races. The first religion, which elaims only a brief notice, is the simple belief of the so-called aboriginlll tribes, who migrated into India across the llimalayas from the steppes of Tartary at a very remote period, and who are now to be found in the wilds of Central India and along thc borders of the Himalayas, embracing such tribes as the Bheels, Ghontls, Sonthais, and others. They are a rude nomadic people, whose imagination has peopled the woods and valleys of their native land with Rakshas, or demons, whom they worship, to whom they offer sacrifices, and to whom they have steadfastly adhered, resisting the encroachments of Brahmanism. The Dravidian races of Southern India, who speak the Tamil, Telugu, and Canarese languages, supposed by many to be the aborigines (a disputed question), had also at first a simple form of belief. They worshipped deities which were the guardians of the household; also snakes, notably the famous Cob-ra de Capello (hooded snake), supposed to have some connection with the production of lifc. Very early in the history of India Brahmanism was engrafted upon their original faith, and in course of time they accepted Buddhism, which obtained a very strong foothold in Ceylon.

The most important of the religions of India, as well as one of the earliest, is what is known as Hinduism, sometimes called Brahmanism. The Hindus came originally from the region of the river Oxus, on thl confines of Persia and Bochara. They belonged to the Aryan race, a pastoral people of fair complexion, using a language which is the common source of Sanscrit, Persian, and other languages of that part of Asia, as well of the Hellenic, Italic, Keltic, Teutonic, and Slavonic languages of Europe. Hinduee, the language of the Hindus in North India, has as its basis Sanscrit, itself a modification of the language of the early Aryans. Their religion in the days of the first settlement in India was very simple. They worshipped the elements of nature as manifestations of deity, special reverence being paid to streams and fords. "Worship was conducted !!ot in groves or temples, but in their homes, and consisted of hymns of praise and offerings of food and drink made at meal-times. The two lillncipal cla~ses were the Rishis, or sages, and the warriors (kshatriyas), the latter hardy soldiers inured to war and the chase, who offered animals in sacrifice to deity, the officiating priests being Brahmans. It is not known just when this class appeared upon the scene; but in course of time the Rishis, or sages, were absorbed into the Brahman class, who now became the chief class of the nation, in due time consolidating the well-known caste system of the Hindus.

The ancient Hindu religious books arc the Vedas, supposed to have been imparted orally to Rishis, or sages, and in turn imparted by them to the Brahmans when the latter assumed the spiritual guidance of the people. They were finally redueed to writing for the benefit of future ages. The Vedas are divided into three portions: (1) The Mantras, or hymns of praise; (2) the Brahmanas, directions for ritual; (3) the Upanishads, philosophy.

The Mantras are hymns addressed to Aditi, infinite expanse, the mother of all gods; Dyaus PitaI', the father of the sky, the Jupiter of the Greeks i Varuna, the firmament (Greek uvpavuG), afterward applied tv the expanse of the waters, the ocean; Indra Jupiter Pluvius, the rain god, ever seeking to pour his treasures upon the earth, also the god of war, represented as a warrior armed with sword and hattIe-axe and thunder- as bolt, mounted on an elephant. Closely associated with Indra is Agni, the god of fire, source of light and heat, well as an agent of destruction. In addition to the above there are Suriya, the sun god; Soma, the moon; Ushas, the dawn; Yama, the god of departed spirits.

The following are extracts from the Mantras : I.

.. Indra, twin brother of the god of fire, When thou wast born, thy mother, Aditi, Gave t.hee, her lusty child, the thrilling draught Of mountain-growing soma, source of life And never-dying vigor to thy frame. . • . Thou wast born Without a rival, king of gods and men, The eye of living and terrestrial things, Immortal Indra, unrelenting foe or drought and darkness; infinitely wise, 'l'errific crusher of thy enemies, / Heroic, irresistible in might, Wall of defence to us, thy worshippers; We sing thy praises.

II.

" Agni, thou art a sage, a priest, a king, Protector, father of the sacrifice; Commissioned by us men thou dost ascend A messenger, conveying to the sky Om' hymns and offerings. Though thy origin Be threefold, now from air and now from water, Now from the mystic double Arani,* Thou art thyself a mighty god, a lord, Giver of life and immortality."

The Brahmanas are of later origin than the Mantras, and are of interest as associated with the rise of caste and of the power of the Brahmans. They are a series of compositions in prose, containing directions for the priesthood in the performances of their duties, rules for the use of hymns at sacrifices, and explanations as to the origin and meaning of the latter and how they are to be conducted, together with certain legends more or less in- ( teresting, among others that of Manu, a holy sage. Manu on one occasion was washing his hands in some water brought to him, and while washing a very small fish in the water said to him, "Take care of me, alld I wil~ be thy saviour." "From what. wilt thou preserve me?" said the sage. The fish replied, " I will save thee from '1 flood which will sweep away all creatures." "But how shall I preserve thee?" said the sage. The fish reo * Two piece. of the wood of the.ficus religiola. plied, "So long as I am small I shall be in danger of destruction, for some great fish will devour me. Place me first in a jar, and when I grow larger in a trench, and when still larger in the great ocean. " The sage did as requestcd, and in course of time the fish grew larger, and again spake to the sage as follows, " In such and such a year there will be a flood. Do you, therefore, build an ark for yourself, and when the flood comes euter into It, and I will preserve thee." Manu again did as he was requested to do by the fish, in the mean time carrying the fish to the great ocean. The flood came as foretold by the fish. Manu entered the ark, which floated upon the troubled waters. The fish then appeared near to the ship, and by means of a cable attached to his horn towed it to a place of safety, where it rested until the waters subsided, and Manu descended to the open plain, the only living man.

The Upanishads, or mysteries, were delivered and written at a time when a general spirit of inquiry was excited as to the ol'igin of things-the relation of God to the universe, the relation of mind and matter, and the future life. The BrahI?ans took hold of this speculation vigorously with a view to becoming the masters in i.t and controlling the speculative thought of the masses, but were not always successful as regards control. There were some, such as Buddha,. who struck out independently for themselves. The fruits of Brahmanical speculation arc to be found in the Upanishads. .They teach pantheism-viz., one only real existing God or being, who Himself constitutes the universe, the only real existing soul with which all material substances are identified, and into which the souls of men, which are supposed to be emanations from it, will eventually be merged. The following is an extract from the Upanishads : .. Whatever exists within this universe Is all to be regarded as enveloped By the great Lord, as if wrapped in a vesture. There is one only beiIlg who exists Unmoved, yet moving swifter than the mind, Who far outstrips the senses, though as gods They strive to reach him; who, himself at rest, Transcends the fleetest flight of other beings; Who, like the air, supports all vital action."

Another extract in prose form is as follows : "As from a blazing fire consubstantial sparks proceed i.p. a thousand ways, so from the imperishable, various living souls are produced and they return to him too."

There grew out ~f the Upanishads no less than six particular systems of philosophy, besides other irregular systems. 'Ve will mention only three of these systems as most important: (1) the Niyaya, or logical system; (2) the Sankiya, or synthetical system; (3) the Yoga, or ascetic system.

The Niyaya, or logical system, takes for granted the existence of all things that are objects of knowledge, of all laws that govern thought, and 1894.] THE RELIGIONS OF INDIA. 183 seeks to inquire into their nature, and gives the proper methods for such inquiry. The methods by which such knowledge is obtained are a8 follows: Sense perception, inference, comparison, trustworthy testimony, revelation.

The Sankiya, or synthetical system, commences with an original essence· or entity, uncreated, caIled Prakriti, from which twenty.three entities have been evolved. There is a twenty-fifth entity, Purush, the soul, which is eternal, unproduced and producing nothing, though brought into contact with other entities. It is only a looker-on, a spectator. It unites with Prakriti to observe the phenomenon of creation, which is for the soul's benefit.

The Yoga, or ascetic system, informs us as to how the soul of the individual can hold communion with the supreme being, or soul. The fusion of the individual soul with the supreme soul iR accomplished by keeping the mind in a state of abstract meditation, fixed upon nothing and by the suppression of the passions.

There are eight means of mental concentration, as follows: (1) Forbearance, (2) religious obsen-ances, (:3) postures, (4) suppression of the breath, (5) restraint (,£ the senseR, (0) steadying of the mind, (7) contemplation, (8) profound meditation, or religious trance. The Yoga system of philosophy led to the formation of many sects of devotees or religious mendicants, who practised many and severe austerities, together with the above means of concentration, the object being communion with deity. Some have been known to keep an arm uplifted in a fixed position until it hl:s stiffened and shrunk. Some have continued in a condition of trance until the birds have lmilt nests in their hair. A Mohammedan traveller once saw a devotee standing with his face toward the sun, and having occasion to visit the same Rpot sixteen years after found the same man in. the same position. Some have fixed their gaze upon the sun until they have become blind. Others will sit in the blazing sun between four fires kindled at the fOLlr corners. SOUlC hal'o buried themselves deep in the sand, with only a small hole through which to breathe, or have rolled their bodies along the ground many miles, or haye reclined upon beds of spikes, and so have obtained superior knowledge as well as sanctity.

Independently of what has been said of the Upanishads and the particu::' lar systems evolved from them, there is a common philosophical creed held with more or less modification in all periods of Hindu history which we may consider to be the philosophy of the Hindus in general. Its leading principles are as follows : (1) The eternity of the soul, retrospective and prospective. (2) The universe is a part of the one eternal soul. The world is evolved not out of chaos nor out of gross particles, but out of soul. Hence matter as well as soul is eternal. (3) The soul can exi"t only through the material essence of the body. There are two bodies in connection with every soul-a gross material body and a subtle ethereal body. The sonl is also joined to mind as an inlet of thought, but belongin~ to the body. (4) The union of soul and body is productive of bondage, because the soul must receive all its impressions through the body, and some are pleas- ant and others painful. The soul also begins to act under such circum- stances, and all action implies responsibility and entails consequences which must be borne.

(5) In order that the consequences of action may be thoroughly worked out, and in order that the soul may be purified from all evil before its absorption into deity it must pass through numberless existences, entering into a god or a demon or a man, an animal, plant, or even a stone, according to the extent of their merit or demerit.

(6) This transmigration of souls is the source of all evils in the world. All weakness, misfortune, misery, sorrow in the case of anyone are the result of actions in a former existence.

(7) In order to obtain relief from the evils that trouble humanity, the individual must abstain from all thought, from all conseiousness of self or personality. He must return to the condition of soul or absorption into the eternal soul, which latter is the ideal of the Hindu philo!opher. It is proper, in this connection, to speak of Buddhism. As a system of philosophy it was a reaction from Brahmanism, which had become very oppressive. Buddha, the son of a native prince and of the soldier caste, lived in his capital city near to Bcnares, the sacred city of the Hindus. In the midst of the splendors and the luxury of an Oriental court he was not ignora~t of or unmindful of the sorrows and sufferings of humanity, and as he on more than one occasion came in contact with them he was impressed with the vanity of wealth and pleasure-seeking as powerless to prevent their approach. The constant thought of his mind was as to how deliverance could be obtained from the sorrows and ills of life. He consulted with the Brahmans, but obtained from them no satisfactory solution of the question. On one occasion, observing a beggar in the city street seemingly in a very placid state of mind, the thought came to him instantly, "This man is a happy man ; and the secret of his happiness is his poverty and his roving life." He said to himself, "Henceforth I will renounce the world and its pleasures as well as its duties. ,. So, mounting his horse, he bade farewell to his palace and home and all he held most dear, and rode all night into the forest, until he was beyond pursuit, and there gave himself to meditation, and after a long period thus spent light dawned upon his soul, and his faith was formulated and given to the world.

The principles of his faith are as follows : 1. All misery consists in attachment to life. 2. Misery is to be avoided or gotten rid of by renouncing all desire, all self-pleasing. 3. This end is attained: (a) by the observance of good laws; (b) by the practice of discipline ; 4. The end of all things is annihilation. Buddha speedily gathered about him many followers, whom he instructed and sent forth as the propagation of his new faith. It made rapid progress in opposition to Brahmanism. The causes which led ~o this wonderful succees were various. The system was not so much dogma as practical morality. It expressed much sympathy for the sorrows of humanity. It was not exclusive, as was Brahmanism, but gathered in all classes, breaking down the barriers of caste and moving beyond the borders into other lands. It was pre-eminently a missionary religion; and historical events, sllch as the formation and ascendancy of new dynasties, helped the progress of this new form of belief. Strange to say, it did not long maintain its position as phe religion of India, but soon gave evidence of decline before the reviving power of Brahmanism, which under a modified form became again the dominant religion of India. There is to be found to-day in many parts of India a sect called the Jains, a relic of Buddhism, which might justly be called Hinduized Buddhism. They reject the Vedas, and worship saints who are represented by immense images in temples of large size. These saints are possessed of both human and superhuman qualities. They are twenty-four in number, and their statute and age lessens as we descend the path of history. The most ancient are the largest in stature and the longest lived, and the most recent the reverse. The last two may have been real historical personages, hut the rest are, no doubt, fabulous.

As a sect they are noted for their scrupulous anxiety to preserve life, a feeling which they carry so far as to cover the mouth with a cloth for fear of destroying insects which may be in the air, and sweep the ground before treading upon it for the same reason. ' They are divided into two classes-those engaged in occupation and those who live in monasteries, apart from the world. "Ve return now to modcrn Brahmanism, which superseded Buddhism. "~Te find in it an extensive mythology, similar to that of Greece and Rome. "Ve have to begin with the Hindu triad- Brahma, the creator; Vishnu, the preserver or mediator, and: :Mahesh, sometimes called Shiv, tile destroyer, the embodiment of justice. All of these existed as ideas in the Vedic period, but are now made prominent. The idea of the incarnation of deity, also to be found in the Vedic period, is brought out very prominently in the nine incarnations of Vishnu, as the result of a desire of the people for a nearer access to God. Brahma, representing the principle of activity, having created the world, retires in~ comparative obscurity, while Vishnu, the preserver or mediator, and Mahesh, the destroyer, become more prominent. Vishnu appears in the form of nine incarnations: (1) The fish, (2) a tortoise, (3) a boar, (4) a man lion, (5) a dwarf, (6) Rama with the axe, (7) Ram Chunder, (8) Krishna, (9) Buddha. The most distinguished are Ram Chunder and Krishna, who were no doubt Hindu heroes of earlier days, whose exploits are recited at length in the epic poems" The Ramayan" and" The Mahabharat. " These poems belong to the Vedic period, and were a record of the deeds of the Kohatriyas, or warrior caste. They w re taken and interpolated in the interest of modern Brahmanism-in short, B:!I,hmanized. Ram Chunder is the son of King Dasarath, of the solar dynasty, who reigns in Aj"odhia, a city of the province of Oude, in the Northwest. Ram Chunder and llis wife Sita are banished from the court through the intrigues of one of his father's wives, and take up their abodes in a forest on the banks of the Godavery. While here Sita is stolen by a giant, Ravana, who carries her to Ceylon. Ram Chunder at once sets out to recover his wife, and calls in the assistance of Hanuman. the King of the Monkeys, to do battle with the giant and his followers.

They are victorious. The giant, Ravana, is slain, and Sita is re!;ltored to her husband. All is told at length in " The Ramayan, " and is also exhibited in pantomime in what is known as the sports of the namlila festival, held yearly in North India. Krishna, the dark god, horn into the world as the eighili. incarnation of Vishnu, was the sun of Yasudeva and Devaki, of the lunar race. He lived at Mathura, a city of Korth India, and is distinguished as the slayer of the tyrant Kansa. He is a favority deity ill Bengal, as Ram CllUnder is in the Northwest. Krishna's birthday is celebrated in the festival of the Janam Astimi, in the beginning of autumn. With the exception of these two incarnations, Vishnu is more extensively worshipped in South Indil;t, while Mahesh, or Shiv, the third of the triad, in North India. Mahesh'li_wife is Parvatee, or Devee, kno.wn as Durga, the bloody goddess, in Bengal. She is propitiated by the sacrifice of ani· mals. A festival is held in her honor in the autumn V hich lasts seven days, when offerings of great value are made to her and many animals sacrificed. At the close an image of the goddess is carried to the river in a procession amid shouts and dancing and often intoxication. The imag() is finally thrown into the river, the goddess thus returning to her home. There are many other gods and goddesses besides these already mentioned, notably Ha.,!UIDlan, the monkey king. who aided Ram Chunder in his battle with the giant Ravana; Ganesa, the god of wisdom, consulted in all matters of responsibility, whether in the home or in the outdoor life of the individual. Rivers also are worshipped, especially the Ganges. Its source in the Himalayas, its junction with the .Tul11na at Allahabad, its separation into three .branches near the ocean and its entmnce into the ocean are sacred places of pilgrimage, and its waters are supposed to possess great virtue in the healing of the sick and in removing the defilement of sin. Again, the cow, snakes, trees-notably the peepul tree-and even stones are objects of- worship. Among the stones thus worshipped there is one of dark color and hollowed out by insects brought from Monnt Gandaki, in Nepau!. It is kept in the houses of the natives as a protection from evil. The stone is called a shaligram, and is worshipped by command of Vishnu, who on one occasion took refuge in the mountain, entering into it to escape the rule of Saturn; but the latter, assuming the form of an insect, so troubled the mountain that Vishnu was compelled to leave.

In concluding these remarks upon Hinduism, it may not be uninterest-

OUR MORALS

ing to quote a few stanzas from an ode to the Ganges by that distinguished Oriental scholar, Sir William Jones: " How sweetly Gunga (Ganges) smiles and glides Luxuriant o'er her broad autumnal bed; Her waves perpetual verdure spread, While health and plenty deck her golden sides; As when an eagle child of light, On Cambala's unmeasured height By Potata the pontiff's throne revered, O'er her eyrie proudly reared, Sits brooding, and her plumage vast expands, Thus Gunga o'er her cherished lands, To Brahma's grateful race endeared Throws wide her fostering arms, and on her banks divine See temples, groves, and glittering towers that in her crystal shine."

(To be concluded.) OUR MORALS.

[Extracts from a Lecture by H. H., the First Prince of Travancore.] Travancore Si"kar Press, 1874.-Page 3 : "Education, as the term is used, touches the moral man but very feebly." Page 4: "Marvellous has been the effect of Christianity in the moral moulding and leavening of Europe. I am not a Christian. I do not accept the cardinal tenets of Christianity as they concern man in the next world. On these matters I have my own beliefs. But I accept Christian ethics in their entirety. I have the highest admiration for them. Speaking, then, of Christianity as it concerns this world, I repeat that it has effected a wonderful moral revolution in Europe. I can imagine the question which, at this stage of the subject, probably' quivers on the lips of some of you. You will ask, . , Does not vice exist among Christians' 1 I do not hesitate a moment to affirm that vice, crime, and immorality exist in Christendom to the same extent as they do in India. Bnt yet there is a difference. That difference consists in the standard of morality which an average Christian and an average Hindu respectively acknowledge. Except perhaps among the very scum of society, an immoral act is never applauded among Christian nations. The most truthless Christian is fired by being called a ' liar.' But turn to an average countryman of our own who has not yet studied to adopt European externals and see how hlandly and unconcernedly the epithet ' liar' is tahn by him. You must have seen people even complimenting one another with the epithet' clever rogue.''' Page 5 : "Now, it is this low standard of morality among us which I deeply deplore and condemn."

THREE HEROINES OF THE NI<~r. PERCES MISSION

THREE HEROINES OF THE NEZ PERCES 'MISSION.

BY REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D.

The mission to the Nez Perces has been distinguished by the lives and labors of several heroic women. In 1836 Mrs. Dr. Marcus Whitman and Mrs. Henry H. Spalding made the most remarkable journey U;at has been achieved by women in our generation. In this country it is only second to the winter journey of Dr. 'Vhitman across the monntains in 1842. And the motive in this case was simply and purely the great errand of the Gospel.

Mrs. ·Whitman, who was a daughter of the late Judge Prentiss, of Penn Yan, N. Y., left a home of luxury and refinement for a life which at the best must be one of hardship and peril, and for what proved to be a martyr's death. Eliza Hart Spalding, living at the time of her marriage at Holland Patent, N. Y., had risen from a sick· bed scarcely a month before setting out in winter on a mission to the Osage Indians. She had proceeded with her husband as far as Howard, N. Y., in an open sleigh, or, rather, in a wagon mounted on " runners," when they were overtaken on the road by Dr. Whitman, who had partially explored the mountain passes the year before, and had now returned to find an associate missionary. He had heard of the Spaldings, and as he drove alongside of them on the wintry road he made known his errand at once. The special plea presented for the Nez Perces was that they had sent a deputation of fo~r young chiefs to St. Louis to secure" that Book" of which they had heard, and missionaries to teach them the new and better religion. Mr. Spalding at once decided that his wife was too delicate to attempt the long and hazardous journey acrOSR the continent, which Dr. 'Vhitman gave them to understand would require" the summerR of two years," and would therefore involve the necessity of wintering in the heart of the continent. lIe reminded her of her recent illness and her extremely weak con<lition ; yet after stopping at a hotel and seeking a private room for prayer, she announced her decision to go. Her husband wept at the thought of the risks which she was assuming, but she quoted with the proper changes Paul's reply to the weeping brethren of Ephesus when they seemed to dissuade him from going to Jerusalem. As to the hardships, she simply Raid, " I like the command just as it is : 'Go preach the Gospel.' The duty is mine, the event is God's."

Dr. 'Vhitman returned to Penn Yan and was married, and he then set forth to overtake the Spaldings, who had at once proceeded on their way. They encountered many remonstrances and warnings from their friends at home and at Pittsburg, where they took a steamer for St. Louis. A Saturday night came during their passage, and Mrs. Spalding asked to be put on shore at a small village on the Ohio, to avoid violating the Sabbath. The captain told her that no stpamer would call at that place to take her on hcr way j but she persisted, trusting in Providence and a good conscience. On Monday morning a fine steamer rounded to at a signal and took them on board. On their way down the river they passed the Saturday's steamer stranded on a sand bar. At St. Louis they met old fur traders and mountaineers who tried to dissuade the two ladies from attempting the overland journey. They warned them of the toils and privations, the want of proper food and shelter, the danger of being overtaken by winter, the exposure to attacks from Indians, and they dwelt particularly upon the danger that women might be taken captive and subjected to a fate worsc than death. But Mrs. Spalding's rcply was still what it had been at the first: "My duty is to go j the event is in His hands who gave the commission."

A party of fur traders who were about starting for the mountains consented at first to take the missionaries into their company, but as they more fully considered the peril to the ladies, they tried to evade them, and 1mrried on several days previous to the time agreed upon. Nevertheless both of the young wives advised the attempt to overtake them, and they travelled early and late, fording rivers, throwing away much of their scanty outfit, and Mrs. Spalding often fainting with fatiguc. When finally they did overtake them the traders were so impressed by their marvellous cour. age that they thenceforth treated them with every consideration, except that they could not halt. Once Mrs. Spalding was left by tlle way to die, with only her husband attending her. But she revived, and again overtook the train. After suffering untold hardships they reached Fort WaHa Walla in November; Dr. and 1:[rs. 'Whitman established a mission station at Waiilatpu, near the fort, and Mr. and ~lrs. Spalding proceeded to Lapwai, which is situated on the Clearwater River, twelve miles above the present city of Lewiston.

Dr. Whitman's life was more eventful than that of the Spaldings. He became interested in the settlement of Oregon by Protestant Americans as cssential to the permancnt interests of the great cause in which he was engaged, and in 184:l he re-crossed the continent to ·Washington to prevent the great North westcrn Territories beyond the mountains from being given up to the Hudson's Bay Company and the Jesuits by a treaty with Great Britain. By way of convincing our Governmcnt of the value of Oregon and the feasibility of American emigration, he conducted an emigrant party of nearly a thousand persons over the mountains in the summer of 1843. From that time till the autumll of 1847 his station was the resort of newly arrived settlers; and Mrs. ·Whitman, in addition to the care of an Indian school, bccame the foster-mother of elcvcn children whose parents had died by the way. The Jesuit missionaries, who arrived on the field three years latcr than the Protestants, and who were resolved to gain possession of it, so prejudiced the minds of the Indians against Dr. Whitman that early in the year 1847 he began to be solicitous about the safety of the station. When deaths occurred undcr his medical treatment the Indians were made to believe that the dying had been poisoned by the missionary doctor, and that the prevailing sickness was a judgment upon the tribe for listening to Protestant heretics.

Meantime, two Catholic French halfbreeds, wholly under Jesuit infl~­ ence, had sought employment at the Whitman stations. On November 27th a large company of Indians surrounded the doomed settlement for a general massacre, and one of these French traitors gave the signal for the bloody work to begin. Dr. 'Whitman was slain first, then ten other men. Mrs. Whitman was killed a few hours later. Several women, with about twenty children, including Mrs. Whitman's orphans, were taken captive. At the time of the massacre Mr. Spalding was on his way to the Whitman station, and he very narrowly escaped falling into the hands of an Indian, who pursued him as he fled toward his home. While he was still absent a friendly Indian reached Lapwai with the sad news and warned Mrs. Spalding of the approach of a party of hostile Indians for the purpose of destroying her station also. Her faithful Nez Perce friends besought her to remove to a plaee of greater safety fifteen miles up the canon, where they could more easily proteet her; but it was Sunday morning, and she declined to travel on that sacred day even to save her life. Her friends lleld a brief consultation, and then said, " 1£ you so keep God's day we will keep you," and they stood guard around her house during the day. On Monday the enemy arrived and looted the station, but not till after Mrs. Spalding and her family had been removed. That evening leI' husband arrived barefooted and lame, starving and exhausted.

Mr. and Mrs. Spalding and the ranso:ned captives were removed by a humane agent of the Hudson's Bay Company to Oregon City, and both stations were now broken up. The military autJlOrities notified the missionaries that they could not be protected on any of their chosen fields until the hostile Indian tribes should be brought under complete control. Mrs. Spalding was never permitted to return to her cherished work. She lingered till the winter of 1851, when she died in the vViIlamette Valley.

Probably no missionary has accomplished more labor in the same period than she during her cleven years at Lapwai. She and her husband found the Nez Perces utterly savage. His task was that of reducing a strange language to written form, preparing a grammar, translating the Scriptures, building a saw-will and a grist-mill, teaching the Indians to till the soil, besides the chief labor of preaching the Gospel. Hers was equally varied and manifold, with the additional care of her household, including two young children. Her school, to which she gave her chief labor, sometimes numbered over two hundred pupils, of whom nearly one half were adults. Several chiefs were among them. Everything was to be learned by old and young. Aside from regular school exercises, the women were to be taught the use of the needle, the proper cooking of their food, the care of their homes; all were to be instructed in the fear of God, the salvation in Christ, and the proper observance 'Jf the mutual duties of life. At all hours of the day Mrs. Spalding was called upon to instruct or to help the mere children, great and small, who looked to her as a provi- dence. Her deep religions experience permanently impressed the savage natures about her; her tender conscience, so often displayed, seemed to her pupils like the mandate of heaven. Her influence continued to be felt long after the mission was broken up. The Nez Perces, upon whom she had stamped the impress of her convictions and her character, and to whom she had shown such devotion, remained faithful to the Americans, when after the massacre all the other tribes had joined in protracted hos- tilities.

Leading statesmen in Oregon have not hesitated to ascribe the chief influence which held the Nez Perces. in loyalty to the United States to the character and labors of ~Ir. and Mrs. Spalding.

For more than twenty years after the tragedy of 1847, the combined influence of Indian wars, of Jesuit intrigue, and ring management of the Indian policy of t.he Government, succeeded in preventing Mr. Spalding from returning to Lapwai. False representations had been made by a Government official named J. Ross Brown, four fifths of whose report was copied from a Homan Catholic newspaper; and it was not till the various Protestant religious bodies in Oregon protested against his published false- ' hoods and secured the publication by Congress in 1871 of a true history of the Oregon missions and martyrdoms that Mr. Spalding was granted permission to renew the labors from which he had been debarred for twentyfOUl' years. And nolV. came the blessed harvest from the early seed sowing.

In 1S71 the Nez Perces mission was transferred from the American to the Presbyterian Board, and under the auspices of the latter Mr. Spalding resumed his labors. He was assisted by three or fonr young Yakima Indian helpers, and almost from the first a revival spirit appeal'ed among the Nez Perces Christians who had so long been deprived of their instructors. There were many of the men, as well as the women, who still cherished the memory of Mrs. Spalding as of an angel of light. Multitudes came to hear the truth and to consecrate themselves to Christ. Mr. Spald- . ing died in 1S74, bnt in the three years of his renewed labor he had been permitted to baptize six hundred and ninety-four persons. BleRsed reward for his long and painful delny !

But the aged veteran's strength waned in these last years, and there was ne,ed of a strong and vigorous spirit who shonld instruct and mould the multitudes who had been gathered but not instructed. Different men were employed by the Board as missionaries, but they did not remain long enough to learn the language and enter, as the Spaldings had done, into the real life of the people. This task was reserved for two unmarried women, Miss Susan L. and Miss Kate C. McBeth, one of whom devoted herself to the education of men, while the other has labored among the women. Both of the two sisters learned the languag9 thorough:y, and entered into the life of the Indians with deep sympathy and entire consecra- tion. Miss Susan L. McBeth joined the Nez Perc~ mission in October, 1873, and for nearly a year was permitted to overlap the labors of Mr. Spalding, and to learn from him the thrilling history of the mission and the devoted career of his sainted wife. And now, after nearly twenty years of singularly consecrated labor, she too has entered into her rest. Miss McBeth was born in Scotland, near Stirling, about sixty years ago, and was brought to this country in her infancy. Her father, who settled in 'Nellsville, 0., where he became a leading elder and Sabbath-school superintendent in the Presbyterian Church, is represented by his daughter as " the bluest of the blue" in his doctrinal views, and a man whose Bible was the staple of the family education. The children early learned to regard the sacred ,""1ord as the very voice of God, and the nnseen kingdom as the greatest of all realities. Miss" Sue" inherited her father's Scotch downrightness, with, however, more of the element of love and sympathy. Her mind was logical, and she was a theologian from childhood.

As the father died before the family were grown, the daughters were compelled to teach; and Susan, who had been educated at Steubenville under the direction of the late Dr. Charles Beattie, became an instructor in the university at Fairfield, Ia. Flattering as her prospects were, and passionately fond as she was of purely intellectual pursuits, she gave herself, in 1860, to the service of the Presbyterian Board among the Choctaws. But after two or three years of fruitful labor she was compelled, with others, to leave the mission by the exigencies of the vVar of the Rebellion. She returned to Fairfield, but could not rest there while the country was full of distress. She soon felt called to the service of the hospitals for wounded soldiers, and was the first woman to wear the badge of the Christian Commission. A little book entitled" Seeds Scattered Broadcast; or, Incidents in a Camp Hospital," was one fruit of this period of her labors. It was published in London in 1860, an~ was commended by the press as " a narrative of gentle, earnest love, pleading winningly."

At the close of the war and of this special hospital service Miss McBeth engaged in city mission work in connection with the church of the Rev. Dr. Brookes, of St. Louis. About this time she experienced a bereavement which cut short her fondest hopes, and other sorrows were multiplied till she was brought to death's door. As she rallied the call came to go to the Nez Perces. She had said, " fle hls called all my heavily freighted ships into the heavenly haven!" Now she said, " I will go t@ the Nez Perces ; with such work to do for Christ I can rise to life again."

And so, in 1873, partially lame from paralysis, and bearing what physicians pronounce the symptoms of a broken heart, she went to Idaho, as all prophesied, "to die." But instead of this she has fulfilled a twenty· years' service which has few equals. Though highly cultivated and fitted to adorn society, she has lived wholly among the Indians, having at Kamiah no white neighbors, never asking a furlough for a visit to th~ East, doing her own household work, and feeling so constantly the preca- rious condition of her health th~t she gave her Indian frienus to under- stand that if on any morning no smoke was to be seen issuing from the chimney of her cottage they might know that she had passed to her heav- enly rest.

Her chief work has been that of training up native preachers, for she saw that here was the weak point in Mr. Spalding's work. She has felt a laudable pride in taking what she called "blanket Indians," and, after four or five years of training, handing them over to the Presbytery well qualified for ordination and installation over the churches. She has justly been spoken of as a living theological seminary. Nearly all the preachers of the Nez Perces mission have been trained for their work by this frail sufferer from heart disease and paralysis. She was too good a Presbyte- rian not to be loyal to the Presbytery, but her influence over the Nez PerCElS pastors has been greater thau any ecclesiastical court could exert. She has known their language and their inmost character, and her counsel – llas been to her" sons" that of a mother and a bishop in one. A few years ago she removed from her station at Kamiah only because the Gov- ernment agent of the tribe threatened to remove her from the reservation because of her protest against some of his measures. Her work, however, has been continued at Mount Idaho, where, around her modest little cot- tage, a few humble abodes were prepared for the families of her pupils. Successive attacks of the prevailing influenza had left her so weak that in the month of May last it became evident that her work was' drawing to its close, yet almost to the last day she insisted on hearing her classes. On the 23d of the month the end came in peace. She had desired to be buried at Kamiah, among her chosen people, that, as she said, they might arise with her at the resurrection.

As her faithful pupils and friends reached Kamiah with her remains on Saturday night, and as she had directed that the burial should not take place on the Sabbath, the body lay in the church over Sabbath, and was buried at seven o'clock on Monday morning. The large audience attend- ing the final service was composed entirely of Indians; all were sincere mourners, and the place was a Bochim. No missionary had ever filled a larger place in the hearts of his people.

I have spoken thus far only of Miss McBeth's educational work. She has also left some permanent results of her accurate and industrious schol- arship. Probably no other linguist, American or European, has made equal proficiency in the Nez Perces language; it is scarcely too much to say that she has accomplished more than all others toward making out a written vocabulary with definitions and arranging grammatical rnles. As early as 1879 she had collected between 10,000 and 15,000 words with definitions, and she pursued this work till the time of her death. Her work was highly commended by that distinguished linguist, Hon. J. H. Trumbull, and by Professor Joseph Henry, of the Smithsonian Institute. The elaborate manuscripts of her grammar and dictionary, which slle lived to finish, are hOw in that institute. Had she lived a year longer she would have been honored with the degree of Doctor of Philosophy. Besides her linguistic works she has left a large accumulation of other literary matter, among which is a manuscript history of the Choctaw Mission. Though for the last twenty years Miss McBeth's life was so withdrawn from the people of her own race, yet there were many who knew and appreciated her intellectual power, her pure spirit, and her remarkable work. The late Dr. A. L. I,indley, of Portland, was her stanch friend and admirer. Dr. and Mrs. Dorchester, whose connection with Indian education brought them into contact with her, and Miss Alice Fletcher, United States agent for the division of Indian lands in severalty, were all admirers of her noble character and work. And she has enjoyed the practical sympathy and support of several prominent Christian ladies in Portland and in the East, while at the M.ission Rooms in New York she has heen held in high esteem. In my official correspondence with her for many years· I havc learned to attach great importance to her judgment, and have been strengthened by her strong faith and devotion.

I cannot better close this sketch than by quoting from a tribute paid to Miss McBeth by General O. O. Howard, published in the Advance soon after he had paid her a visit at Kamiah in 1877. Hc says: "In a small house of two or three rooms I found Miss McBeth, living by herself. She is such an invalid from partial paralysis that she cannot walk from house to house, so 1 was sure to find her at home. The candle gave us a dim light, so that I could scarcely make out how she looked as she gave me her hand and welcomed me to Kamiah. The next time I saw her by day showed me a pale, intellectual face above a slight frame. How could this face and frame seek this far-off region? Little by little the mystery is solved. Her soul has been fully consecrated to Christ, and He has, as she believes, sent her upon a special mission to the Indians. Her work seems simple-just like the Master's in some respects. For example, she gathers her disciples about her, a few at a time, and having herself learned their language so as to speak passably [this was in the early part of her work], she instructs them and makes them teachers. There is the lounge and the chair, there the cook stove and table, there in another room the little cabinet organ and a few benches. So is everything about this little teacher the simplest in style and work."

Speaking of the results of her work, General Howard adds: "As Jonah, the sub-chief, brokenly said to me, 'It makes Indians stop buying and selling wives; stop gambling and horse·racing for money; stop getting drunk and running about; stop all time lazy and make them all time work. ' Her work is filling this charnling little village with houses, and though she cannot visit them, her pupils' houses are becoming neat and cleanly. The wife is becoming industrious within doors, sews, knits, and cooks. The fences are up, the fields are planted. Oh, that men could

THE PROBLEM: OF THE CITY

see that this faithful teaching has the speedy effect to change the heart of the individual man; then all the fruits of civilization follow."

Three American heroines! Mrs. Whitman, leaving her home of comfort and culture to share the effort of her young husband to demonstrate the possibility of bearing the Gospel and our American civilization over the great mountain barriers of the continent, giving her bnsy years of youthful womanhood to the teaching of Indian children and to her large family of adopted orphans, and then falling a martyr for the Christian faith and for civilization.

Mrs. Spalding, braving the unknown hardships of a transcontinental journey with a sublime faith and courage that astonished even hardy mountaineers, and through eleven years of unexampled toil sowing the seed which made the Nez Perces a nation and an ally of our Government.

Miss McBeth, an invalid, even weaker in body than Mrs. Spalding, but like her in faith and consecration, and if possible excelling her in varied and unremitting toil, withal a theologian and a philologist.

We need not turn to Apostolic times nor to the age of the early martyrs for examples of heroic devotion or marvellous achievements. We may find all this in the Christian womanhood of our own land and age.

THE PROBLEM OF THE CITY.

The Salvation Army has recently made quite a sensation in Glasgow by some of its investigations. Tohey reported that 011 a Saturday evening there were eight saloons watched and the number of visitors counted. There were 2308 men and 365 women who entered in the course of an hour. These saloons were all situated in an area of five hundred yards. They examined the records of the criminal courts, and found that more than 67,000 women had been brought before them charged with drunkenness, disorderly conduct, or personal assaults j and more than 13,000-were convicted. Their report of the number and character of immoral haunts made a shocking record, which could not be publis4ed, but was handed over to the city police that they might take proper measures for their suppression.

The result has been that the churches of the city have been roused and are planning to work unitedly, increasing the number of workers. It would be well if in our own country our churches would study their respective fields, and inaugurate a campaign against the city vices in all their various forms. Lflt them rouse themselves, pray with deep fervor for guidance and help in the pressing work. "Expect great things from God, and attempt great things for God." THE CHRISTLESS TOILERS OF THE CITY AND THE DUTY OF THE CHURCH.

BY REV. W. T. ~LSING, NEW YORK.

Christ gave the crowning proof of His divine mission to John the Baptist whon lIe said, " To the poor the Gospel is preached."

In the early days of Christianity not many wise, not many mighty, not many noble were brought under the influence of the Gospel, but the cross won glorious triumphs among the lowly.

Those who are familiar with tho religious condition of large cities know that at present tho reverse is truo. Churches flourish ou the avenues, "the wise, the mighty, and the noble" own tho bcst pews and largely support the Church. In those districts of tho cities where the deopest poverty and misery abound churches are frequently turned into warehouses and stables. It is the glory of Christianity that it elevates and ennobles.

Anyone who has had experience in Christian work among the poor knows that the shortest road to respectahility and success here, as well as to heaven hereafter, is through Jesus Christ. The quickest and surest way to graduate young men and womeu out of povcrty and the hardships it entails is to bring them in contact with the uplifting power of the Gospel. A number of passengers on the der,k of an ocean steamer were one day eagerly looking at a distant object on the water. Some said it was the keel of a boat j others thought it was a whale. The captain looked through his marine glass and said, " It is nothing but a rotten log." The life of many young workmen is as devoid of aim and purpose as that rotten log. They simply drift wherever the tide of temptation and evil are strongest. The restraining and directing forces of the Christian religion tend to change the rotten-log life into a steamship life. Many a man who, like Onesimus, was before unprofitable, becomes a blessing in the world after his conversion. To illustrate this truth, let us refer to the educational work accomplished by one of the New York City mission cburches. The church is located in one of the poorest tenement-house districts. There is everything in the fmrroundings of the young people to drag them down j yet within the past five years the church has sent out one minister, two foreign missionaries, two city missionaries, two kindergarten teachers, two church organists, one trained nnrse, and three pnblic-school teachers. There are at present preparing for Christian work two theological, four medical, and eight academicatstudeuts. These persons were all converted and inspired through the influence of the church to improve themselves. Several of these young men have drunken fathers j and it is doubtful whether any of them would have attained their present position if they had not come under Christian influences. One of the grandest arguments in favor of Evangelical Christianity is the fact that it possesses power to elevate those who follow its precepts. The standing reproach upon those who are now in possession of the blessings of the Gospel, and who owe so much to its uplifting power, is that they do so little to bring the same Gospel to those who are now so sadly in need of ~ts saving truths. If every well-to-do Christian would sit down and have a serious talk with himself, he might say something like this: "I have a fine home and a good business; a little laid by for a rainy day; I am really in comfortable circumstances ; my life is insured; in case of my death my family in provided for. It is, in fact, not at all due to my own exertions that I enjoy these blessings. I had a good, sober, God-fearing grandfather. I had also a good father and mother; I received an educa- tion and excellent home training. I always had good, wholesome food, and 3lept in a bedroom which contained windows, where the sun with its purifying rays could find entrance. Suppose my grandfather had been a drunkard, and my father had followed his father's example. Suppose all the home I had ever had consisted of a kitchen and two dark bedrooms. If, instead of prayers, I daily had heard oaths and curses; if, instead of the purity of my home, I had been subjected to all the degrading effects which must necessarily follow from crowding three hundred thousand human beings into a single square mile ; if I had been brought up among people who frighten their little children to bed at night with the sweetest name in heaven or on earth and say, ' If you don't lie still and go to sleep I will tell Jesus, the bad man, to come and carry you off;' if even the little children with whom I associated had scratched the name of Jesus out of books which they occasionally drew from the circulating library; if, in a word, I had been brought up among the class of people who now continually flock to our great cities, I wonder would.I be to-day a good, faithful Christian man?" It is almost morally certain if some of our well-fed, well-clothed church-members had lived as thousands of the Christless toilers of the city live, their condition would not be any better than those in whose behalf we now plead. It is high time that all who have been blessed with the Gospel rise in Christ-like grandeur and rescue the perishing.

Nearly everyone of our large American cities has been invaded by vast foreign multitudes. They have come gradually, silently, but irresistibly as the incoming tide. As sediment settles in the lowest places, so the poor and ignorant take up their abode in the most wretched portions of the city. To shelter these multitudes monster tenements have been erected, so that in Now York, for example, on a square block you will often find from fifteen hundred to three thousand people. The native population has found it impossible to live in this crowded condition, and has moved to other parts of the city. This was rendered all the more easy because the denser the population the more readily real estate can be disposed of. In 1834 the agents of the New York City Mission and Tract Society visited over thirty-five thousand homes, and distributed tracts and papers. Out of this e,nttre number only 269 families desired foreign tracts, clearly showing that the population was then .almost exclusively American or English-speaking. ' At the present time, in the same locality, you may visit a dozen newsstands and not find a newspaper in the English language. The state of things is probably worse in New York than anywhere else; but the same condition prevails in a less degree in all our large cities.

The Christian population, in moving out of these overcrowded sections, have left the churches in a most embarrassing position. The most natural thing in the world was to look for a more favorable church location; the old building could usually be sold for a much larger sum than it would cost to erect a fine church on the new site. Denominational jealousies undoubtedly helped along this up-town movement. vVhen a lot of"chiIdren go out gathering blackberries, and each one is working for himself, they will be sure to go where the fruit is ripest and most abundant. Where the fish are running in shoals, there every fisherman naturally desires to set his nets. It was also a most natural thing for each church to provide for its people, and so the up-town movement began and has not yet ceased. In this race of the churches to more fruitful fields, the lower parts of the city have been sadly neglected. Christian sentiment has almost entirely disappeared. In some localities a man who attends church regularly is looked upon as a curiosity, and has to run the gauntlet of all his godless neighbors. The devout Christian is sometimes met with the slanderous insinuation of Satan against Job, and is told that he does not serve God for naught, and is asked what he gets by going so faithfully to the mission. An individual is carried along by the multitudes by which he is surrounded. When there is no Christian sentiment in a neighborhood, it is exceedingly difficult to develop Christian life. A few days ago a missionary in New York asked a boy where his parents went to church. The lad replied, "'My father and mother are Americans, and don't go to church; only the Irish go to church." Christians down-town have become almost as scarce as shade trees, and, like the trees, they have either been transplanted in uptown gardens or are flourishing in paradise. It is most improbable that the religious condition of the poorer and most crowded portions of large cities will ever become much worse than they are at present.

The Christian men and women of every denomination are becoming thoroughly aroused to the necessity of vigorous city evangelization.

We desire to offer a few suggestions how the churches may most efficiently help the Christless toilers of the city.

1. There is most urgent need of Ohrist-like condescension on the part of those who 11ll.Ve been blessed with superior advantages.

Jesus Christ came down, and His followers who occupy exalted stations in the cities must follow His example. If bankers, lawyers, and merchant princes would serve God as faithfully in down-town churches as they work for themselves in down-town offices and counting-houses, the problem of city evangelization would be solved. If one thousand pillars of the various uptown churches were taken away, these churches would still be strong; and if these pillars were set up in the tottering temples down.town it would save them from inevitable ruin.

The poor invariably imitate the rich. If fine ladies on the avenues ap- pear in a new style of cloak, thirty days later the shop-girls down·town will wear cloaks of a similar cut. If a dozen carriages filled with ladies and gentlemen were to stop in front of every down-town church and chapel next Sunday, it would give a mighty impulse to the cause of religion. It is not likely that the poor struggling churches in the densely populated districts of great cities will get such a surprise in the near future; but it is an encouraging sign that a few months ago a member of a church on Fifth Avenue asked for a letter of dismissal to a city mission church located in darkest New York, and that one of the most cultured ladies in the city comes from her beautiful uptown home every Sunday morning to worship at the same city mission church. If the day ever comes when the majority of Christian men and women no longer seek their own ease and comfort, but the ,things of Jesus Christ, then such letters of dismissal will be more numerous.

2. A redistribution and consolidation of chu1·che., and chapels should be undertaken. At present this cannot be done in the upper and wealthier portions of the city, although the sight of two or three evangelical churches, within a stone's throw of each other, ought to make every true Christian blush with shame. In the lower and poorer sections of the city, a redistribution might be undertaken at once by a simple vote of those who furnish the funds to maintain the chapels. There probably is a reason for everything, blJt it is utterly impossible for a practical man to understand on what principle some of the chapel sites were chosen. Take, for example, the chapels connected with three of the most prominent Presbyterian churches in New York. The Fifth Avenue Church has a chapel two short blocks from the Fourteenth Street Presbyterian Church. The church has a magnificent site, an eloquent, hard-working pastor, and a goodly membership, but the conditions of the neighborhood are changing, and if sufficient resources are not forthcoming the church cannot continue to do an ever-increasingly aggressive work.

If the money now spent at the chapel in question was put in the work at the Fourteenth Street Presbyterian Church, and the two pastors were to work together, almost double the good might be done with the same outlay of strength and money.

On the west side another of the chapels connected with the Fifth Avenue Presbyterian Church stands within three minutes' walk of the Spring Street Presbyterian Church. The recent history of this church has been most remarkable. Although many of the substantial contributors havc moved uptown, inspired by the heroic efforts of their ~ifted pastor, the people of the Spring Street Church have been enabled to pay all their expenses, and have contributed liberally to all the boards of the church and to many other objects besides; yet it is only a question of time before the Spring Street Church work will be sadly crippled for lack of money. If the pastor of the chapel almost under the shadow of the Spring Street Church were to unite his strength with the pastor of the Spring Street Church, a much greater work could be done by their united efforts than is now being done in the two separate stations in the same field. On East Sixth Street the University Place Church has a flourishing chapel. The Fourth Avenue Presbyterian Church has a chapel on East Fourth Street, only two short blocks distant from the location on Sixth Street. In certain instances families are divided, some members worshipping on Sixth Street, others preferring Fourth Street. If a combination of these congregations were made, it might be necessary to hold two sessions of the Sunday-school; but the Sunday morning and evening congregations could easily be accommodated in the larger of the two chapels. And the work would be more effective it the two pastors labored in the united church. The Scotch Church and the Church of Sea and Land is another case in point. The people who formerly were the main financial support of the Sea and Land Church are either dead or have moved away. There are four times as many people in the neighborhood as when the church was built, but they are mostly Jews and Roman Catholics.

The New York Presbytery voted to sell their property simply because tilere were no funds to maintain the work. At the same time the Scotch Church sold its magnificent property on West Fourteenth Street, and with the vast sum realized withdrew up-town to a section of the city which is nlt'eady well supplied with church privileges. Owing to a depression in real estate, the sale of the Sea and Land Church has not yet been effected. The City Mi<:sionsent a lay missionary to the abandoned field, and in the past two months thirty persons have united with the Church on profession of faith, and four by letter. If the Scotch Church, with its abundant reo sources, had come to the rescue of the Church of Sea and Land, it could have been made one of the grandest stations for aggressive Christian work in the world.

3. Endowments must be provided for the down-town churches which arc now doing good work, or in the future they will simply die from lack of proper support. The churches in the poorer quarters of the city must be run at high pressure. In some of the City Mission churches from twenty to thirty different services are held each week. A church with all the modern accessories of gymnasium, reading rooms, libraries, penny provident banks, cooking and sewing schools, military drill, and other helpful appliances to lead men and women into a better, larger, and higher life cannot be run with a small outlay.

4. A movable mission ought to be carried on in connection with every city church. Vast numbers of working people will not enter a church. Frequently they have not proper clothing. Only drunken and degraded people will attend church in their shirt-sleeves or in a ragged condition. If a mission is opened in a court, alley, or tenement-house where men

STUNDISM IN RUSSIA

without coats can act aIS ushers, it is wonderful how the people will flock in. We have conducted such missions, and know how effective they are. The fact that a load of chairs and a small organ is carried into some obscure room will fill the whole street with inquirers, and so great is the curiosity that all who can get in on the opening night wiJi be there, and they will like it so well that the room will be full every night. The ordinary rescue mission is a good place to awaken faith, but it is not adapted to train men and women in Christian life and work. By giving up the movable mission about May 1st and starting in a different locality in the fall the converts can be constantly gathered into the church under whose auspices the mission is conducted. In the afterno~ns meetings can be conducted at the movable mission for women and children.

5. The spirit of self-sacrifice must take possession of the intelligent and wealthy members of our churches, so that they will not only be ready to give liberally of their means, but of their time and strength in caring for the Christless multitudes. Christ first wept over, then died for, the city. If the Church will follow the Divine Master, the problem of city evangelization will be solved.

STUNDISM IN RUSSIA.

BY THE LATE REV. C. BONNEKEMPER, SCOTLAND, S. DAK.

The tenth Christian century is called seculum obscurum because it was the" darkest of all the " dark ages," in the Oriental Church as well as in the Occidental. In this darkest of ages the Grand Duke Vladimir, of Russia, called by the Russians the" Equal Apostle," Christianized his country. How corrupt must that Christianity have been, the Byzantine mother-' Church having so dreadfully apostatized from the original apostolic ideal ! St. Paul wrote to the Greek Church at Corinth in their native, vigorous Greek tongue: "For I am jealous over you with godly jealousy; for I have espoused you to one husband, that I may present you as a chaste virgin to Christ." In his farewell address to the disciples at Ephesus St. Paul said, "Watch, therefore, remembering that for three years I ceased not to warn every one, night and day, with tears." St. Peter wrote to Greek Christians south of the Euxine : "You are a holy, royal priesthood." Christ Himself wrote through St. John to Ephesus: "I have this against thee, that thou dldst leave thy first love. Remember, therefore, from whence thou art fallen." A vista of nine centuries lies in Byzantium between the days of the apostles Peter, Paul, and John and that day on which the messengers of Grand Duke Vladimir visited the Christian Church in the paradisean city of the first Christian Cresar. But what a mass of pharisaic tradition had covered the truths of the Gospel in the mean time! Again nine ages elapsed from the "Equal Apostle" to the Emperor Alexander II. and Stundism. How small must the number of Russian Christians have been who understood the mystery of the cross of Him who was the Light of their lives! Catharine the Great colonized thousands of Germans on both sides of the Volga; her grandson, Alexander I., colonized other thousands north of the Euxine. There the' colony of Rohrbach was organized in 1809, to which, in 1824, my father was called by the Russian Government from the missionary institute at Basle as a minister of the Gospel.

These German churches near the Black Sea were nominally Evangelical, but in point of morals and vital godliness were hardly superior to the surrounding churches of the Russians. My father was a disciple of the great revival preacher, L. Hofacker, in Wiirtemberg. There is in every church the Church proper and a larger congreqation. So in Wl1rtemberg, within the exoteric" Kirclte," there is the esoteric ecclesiola, called" Stunde." This distinction of Kirche and Stunde my father transplanted to his parish in Southern Russia. Stundism is Latinized from the word" Stunde," which means" the hour," and stands in no intrinsic relation to the religious meetings called " Stunde." Religiously inclined people meet on Sunday afternoon, mostly in private houses, to spend, for mutual edification, an hour (Stunde).

Christ came" to baptize with fire. " In the Sabbath hour He baptizes with fire many dark, dead souls. On His resurrection day the risen second Adam breathed the fire of the Holy Ghost on each disciple, reminding each of them of the celestial fire which made the first Adam, their common parent, originally a "living soul." Again, forty days after, Christ's " hour (Stunde) had come," in which the disciples were baptized with the " parting flaming tongues" of the pentecostal Spirit. Every Stundist or Christian in deed has had a grand, pentecostal hour,in which Christ anointed him with the fire of eternal love. These pentecostal seasons were my father's joy for forty years. The celestial fire of the Word and Spirit of God he carried from Rhenish Russia to Switzerland, to France, to Russia, and to Turkey. In Russia only Germans were converted through his instrumentality. A unique instance occurred in which a native Russian girl, serving with a German, came from death unto life. When my father died, on January 24th, 1857, he had no knowledge why Providence brought these Germans to Russia, and why he himself had to come to them from Switzerland to Russia.

Though German Stundists are often found in Russia among Germans, yet numerically they are very small in comparison with the Russian Stundists. According to Rev. Dalton, who was thirty years pastor of the Reformed Church in St. Petersburg, there are now between two and three millions of Stundists in the empire. Is there anything analogous in the history of religious propagation that a sect, commencing with one man, should within thirty years increase to several millions? On Friday, June 20th, 1824, my father set his foot on the steppe of ROlhrbach. With what incredible joy would he have been transported if he could have foreseen that only two generations afterward, in this immense empire, millions of souls would be set aglow by the fire he was to kindle on this steppe !

Let us now see how this came to pass. In 1865 I became my father's successor as the minister of the Reformed Church at Rohrbach. On Sabbath morning, July 4th, I preached my first sermon in father's pulpit. On that" fourth" I saw the first Russian Stundist and conversed with him. It w~s Michael Ratushni, from Passiko, near Rohrbach. Serving with a German colonist at Rohrbach, he was there converted a short time before. After my lecture to the young in German, I had with Michael Ratushni and four of his friends from Passiko a highly interesting talk about the Saviour in their native Russian language. The Hebrew name Michael means an exclamation: " Who is like unto God!" According to Romans 16 : 5, Epenetus was St. Paul's" beloved first fruit unto Christ" for Asia. " 'Vho is like unto God!" Ratushni, who is now, in 1892, still alive and zealous in Passiko, was the Epenetus, the beloved first fruit unto Christ for Passiko and South nussia. My father kindled at Rohrbach in 1824 the holy pentecostal fire. About forty years after, Michael Ratushni himself set Rohrbach aglow, set Passiko on fire, and kindled it through Passiko in Russia. In February, 1868, a friend sent me two numbers of the Russian newspaper called Odesski Wjestnik, then the only Russian newspaper published in the great city of Odessa. In these numbers of the Mes8enger of Odessa a neighbor of Rohrbach, the nobleman and land proprietor Znatschko-Jarvorsky, claimed to disclose to the world an event of the very highest importance : "That in Rohrbach, where the Reformed pastor is an American citizen, C. Bonnekemper, exists a secret conspiracy pnrposing nothing less than the subversion of Church, State, and society. This they are working, as so-called Stundists, under the cloak of extreme religiousness." In fact, what Nihilists afterward did was anticipated, according to him, by Stundists. The first thesis of Michel Bakounin, the father of Nihilism, then living, was: "God is the greatest evil, and first to be exterminated. " The first thesis of every sterling Stundist is : "Every breath, every pulse must praise the Lord Jesus. Kiss in spirit His feet without ceasing, as did the woman who was a sinner." Did the world see, since it stands, a more glaring confusion of heaven and hell than in this ignoble Russian nobleman who brands Stundists with being masked NIhilists?

The only man who understood enough of Russian was the village teacher, T. G. Nuss, now in Nebraska. I sent for him at once, and read to him aloud that we were -caught flagrante delicto, and disclosed now publicly. He urged me vehemently to disclose the diabolical lies of the would-be discloser-lies to which I actually never found an analogy in all my reading, covering more than fifty years! I devoted the whole leap-year day (February 29th, 1868) to writing a long reply for the same Odessa Messenger. It was published in March. These were the most important lines I ever wrote in my life. My article of the Messenger was republished in many Iussian political newspapers. Though by nature a shy and backward man, this leap-day letter made me at once famous with the millions of dissenters from the Russian Church, and branded me with infamy within the" Orthodox Church" as the creator of a new split from that Church. It brought to me the Governor of Cherson, the General Starinkewitsch. On November 5th, 1869, I had to appear before the Governor-General of New Russia, the" Count of Kotzebue." Though exculpated by him from the crime charged against me, the vexations and persecutions became endless. Terror of still worse things in store compelled me at last to return to this free land of my adoption early in life.

In the spring of 1847 there was a great revival in my father's parish, especially among the school children. Then it was that lads and lasses, who were converted or felt themselves to be so, used to come to my father, sometimes in groups, with eyes beaming and streaming with joy, embracing my father most tenderly, and shouting, "Jesus lives! Jesus lives !"

The Russians have a counterpart to this. The most solemn and magnificent ceremony of the Russian church life and the most salient and illustrious event in each Russian's life is the Easter night. In that night the whole of the immense Russia is ablaze. An hour before midnight millions in town and country stir with burning candles and torches to the hundreds of thousands of their respective churches. ·With the twelfth chime of the hour-piece the whole church is, aA if by magic, set ablaze. Hundreds of thousands of bells peal from the Dauube to the Torneo in Finland, and to Sitka in the now American Alaska: " Christos VOSk1"es8/" -that is, " Christ is risen. " The highest ecclesiastical dignitary shouts to the whole assembly, " Christos voskress" (Christ iR risen)! The choir responds, " He is risen indeed !" Then everyone l'e-eehoes the great joy of this night, " Christ is risen!" Then for hours the Easter hymn is sung: " Christ is risen ! Christ has crushed death! Christ has brought life to light !"

The clericals embrace and kiss each other three times, shouting the same news. The kissing becomes universal in the church and out of the church. During the whole Easter week it takes the place of every other form of salutation. This annual joy has been repeated in the city of Kiev for nearly a thousand years. Alas! that so few experimentally realized in their hearts this most wonderful truth expressed by their mouths! But how can the" Light of Life" live in a soul dark in sin? How can the " Lord of Glory" be risen in a soul dead in trespasses? But when the risen Redeemer breathes on a soul and fills it with the pentecostal fire of His Spirit, then it experiences in its inmost essence the exchange of death for life ; then it sees, in noonday light, that the blood of the cross makes the most sinful whiter than snow. Such a blessed, regenerated soul is in thrilling sympathy with the kisses of children in Christ; in thrilling sympathy with the joy of a Stundist shouting his centennial and millennial paschal psalm, " OhristQs voskress /" Christ is risen !

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTME……,T

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND OONDUOTED BY BEV. J. T. GRAOEY, D.D.

Nationalism in Japan Missions. and at times even seemingly puerile. Like all high-bred and intellectually [BY J. T. G.] bright young men, it exposes an undue sensitiveness to control. or even in this The well-nigh abnormal sensitiveness case to suggestion from without. It of the Japanese to foreign control has has the over self-confidence of able bnt its origin in several causes. Japan was inexperienced persons. On the whole, isolated and accustomed to develop its it is to be acknowledged that it has own courses. It has been always sensi· managed its devei<.)pment under these tive to approaches to cope with which new conditions with credit to itself. and it has felt itself not entirely unequal. so as to arouse hope and considerable It came into relations with the greater confidence on the part of strangers. It combined powers of the West to find has not escaped some follies, but in the itself largely at their mercy, regulated main it has soon recognized its own only by their competitive and clashing blunders, and has been quick to at· interests. These combined powers prac- tempt their correction. Yet the Japan. tically dictated to them their relations ese are always in the presence of domi· to all outside national or international neering and powerful nations, whose affairs. A wave of foreign knowledge civilization they feel obliged to largely s;vept over the land which showed them incorporate, but of whom they stand in their relatively weak points, and they such dread that they are in an attitude liet themselves to bOlTOW elements of of normal or abnormal resistance all the power from the outside world. Their time to every foreign encroachment, or resistance to foreign dictation never for even pressure for their own good, holdone instant relaxed. 'l'hey have sub- ing themselves competent to judge mitted to many features of manifest in- what is for their good. justice in the treaties dictated to them by foreign nations, but hope to be able We have written this in the faint to secure a better share of the game hope that it may put some of our read· when the treaties find their limit and ers in a better mood to sympathize with are to be revised. Added to this was and judge of the anomalous attitude what we had liked to have called the assumed by large parts of the Japanese misfortune that this influx of Western Church toward the foreign missionary ideas and methods had necessarily to be and foreign church administration. mainly absorbed by the younger element There is nothing more fundamental in -the student class-who thereby secur- the foreign mission field than that the ed an abnormal prominence in the con- missionary shall render himself unnecestrol of national affairs. The youth of sary as soon as possible; and therefore Japan had thrown upon them responsi- he desires to develop a self.sustaining bilities the like of which have' seldom and self-regulating church at the earliest fullen to the younger element in any hour. This the Japanese Church itself nation. They had not the experience of claims for its aim, and it feels itself the older economists and diplomats of competent already for the self-governtheir own land, and the new world and its ing feature. Apart from its own con· ways had to be absolutely learned from viction it is pushed on to this by the the bottom, and that mainly by them. oversensitiveness of the community It is not surprising, therefore, if in who care nothing for Christianity, but many important respects Japan should who uo dislike foreign interference in appear among the nations as }'ou:l:fnl, tIl! ~!;;S J apunese. This finds an illustration in the alleged Christians in particular, in all respects dictltion to Mr. Neesima by his friends possible. and to adapt ourselves to their in government, that his school could go peculiarities, pleasing all men to their on only on condition that the funds were edification, and setting an example of given to him, and not to the American humility along lines where the self· Board missionaries. An illustration of sufficiency of the Anglo-Saxon may find extreme nationalism was found in their it requires the assistance of Divine grace rejection of foreign formulas of Chris- to do so. We present now some 'of tian creeds or symbolics, and even the the thoughts of Japanese as expressed advocacy of rejection of the Apostles' in their religious press. following the Creed, that they might formulate dis- summaries of the Japan Mail. We do tinctly a Japanese one. This folly, how- this that the Church at home may be ever, was short-lived. Some Japan- helped to apprehend the thought of the ese and some Japanese Christians have Japanese and the delicacy and difficulty resented the use of the term' , heathen, " of the situation of the foreign missionas applied to,Japanese. It seems amus· ary in Japan. We are not responsible ing that even missionaries should have for the utterances or. inferences in any asked in some instances that we at instance; we quote only as we might home cease to apply this term to Japan. exhibit a photograph. The etymology of that word, as applicable to barbarians and uncivilized, has The KuristokllO Bhimbun, after allud- 80 long since been enlarged to include ing to the union of the Presbyterian all who do not at least accept Christian churches in Japan, says in substance: ethical standards that it seems childish sensitiveness to allude to it. The " That Church is the strongest Protes- Scripture uses it of all but Jews, and tant body in Japan; let it cease its diswe might as well retire the word if it sensions, and take the lead, as is its duty, does not include Buddhists and Shinto- in getting rid of foreign control. See ists. There is, perhaps, no use obtruding the Methodist body. Two months a~o it offensively on the Japanese, but the a movement toward independence In fact still remains, that any nation that the Canadian Methodist Church of Jais given to worship of idols and does pan took definite form, Japanese and not acknowledge the God of the Chris- foreigners uniting in a reference of the tians and the moral standards of the whole matter to the Missionary Board New Testament is, within the uee of in Canada. In the scheme for indethe English language-" heathen." The pendence then mapped out are three Japanese undertake a large contract principles, each of far-reaching imporwhen they attempt the revision of the tance. First, foreign. missionaries are English language. Strangely enough to become members of the Japanese this super.sensitiveness has shown a re- churches, and are to be subject, like pugnance to the use of the term " na- others, to the church rules. Secondly, tive." as applied to Japanese Christians money sent from Canada for missionary or other Japanese. A slight study of purposes is to be sent directly to the the English language will show that managers of the churches Thirdly, this is little short of foolishness. The the system of church government is to Constitution of the United States, as be considerably modified; even the has been pointed out in answer to this, name Methodist, the writer hears, is to declares that only a "native" can be be dropped." President of this Government. [The editor of the Japan Mail queries But it is not enough to correct trifling the authority given for some cf these misconceptions like these. It is our statements.] duty to try to come into sympathy and fellowship with Japanese, and Japanese Rev. Naomi Tamura, writing in the T1WChi (Presbyterian), after a year's ab- sence in America, on being asked to state on what principles he proposed to conduct his future church work, is cred- ited with saying that he proposed to establish an Industrial home, in which young men will receive advanced in· struction, and a school of evangelists, in which Christian men and women are to be prepared for pl'1l.ctical church goal, we may next try for a larger inwork. In his future actil"ities he is to be guided by the following principles. dependence. The spirit which incites First, he will incorporate Japanese to self-government is at least a proper ideas into his church policy. His one. All men like to control their own church is to be independent of foreign- affairs. In the matter of church maners. In the second place, he will adopt and advocate Western ideas of the agement independence is especially dehome. The influence of Buddhism, he sirable, because many hesitate, through says, has caused the home to degener- patriotic motives, to enter an organizaate in Oriental lands, so that we must tion in which foreign influence prelook to the West fer our ideals. In the third place, he will take a moderate po- dominates. Especially is this true of sition in theology, somewhat inclining our (the Greek) Church."

toward conservatism. Progress is Another editorial quoted says :-Thc ~ood; let us have it by all means; but movement of Japanese churches tow- It is not well to progress too rapidly, to ard independence is like, that for disleap, as it were, to an advanced position. establishment in Great Britain. There, the Church objects to the control of Thus, the editor of the Mail says, even the government; here, to the control this gentleman, who has just returned of the missionaries. The missionar,Y from a year's contact with foreign in- spirit is inherent in Christianity. It IS fiuences. and who frankly advocates nght that missionaries should carry the Western ideas in one important particu- Gospel, and it is right that we should lar, insists on the independence of his receive their help. But the missionaries own church, and looks forward to a come not only in the name of Christ, growth in theology which is to take but in the name of the sect to which place on Japanese soil.

This same spirit extends to the Greek they belong. Their duty here is not simply to preach the Gospel, but to Church and to the Roman Catholic propagate their sectarian views, and so Church, among Universalists and Uni- not to enlarge, but to limit the views tarians. A writer in the Greek Church of their converts. Manly·spirited men &ikyo Shim,po is quoted as saying that cannot endure this; Chinese or Koreans may do so, but Japanese cannot. Look the amount of independence that can at the sects in Japan-Episcopal, Methbe realized depends upon the nature odist, Baptist, Presbyterian and the rest I of the organization of the various Individual missionaries may be largechurches. Protestants have little diffi· minded men, but they are bound by their sects; hence, Japanese Christianculty in throwing off the authority of ity is only a translation of foreign sec· the established church, or in making tarilinism. This can no longer be ensuch changes as seem good to them dured. Our national spirit is that of in their forms or creeds. In the self-reliance. We see the wide differ- Greek Church, on the other hand, the ence between the spirit of Christianity and the form in which it comes to us_ Church, as such, is of so great authority We realize that no religion can get on that its teachings and its forms are without forms and symbols, but we be· lieve that these should be adapted to fixed. The same is true of the Ro- the customs and ideas of the land. The man Catholic Church; but the maga- governing power in the Japanese zines of that sect state that their churches must be in Japan. It is not churches in Japan are recognized as in- necessary that the ruling officers should all be Japanese, but all must be those dependent, in precisely the same sense whom thcJapanese churches know and in which the churches of Enrope and trust. It is true that to receive money America are independent. " We are yet from abroad tends to make the churches young as Christians, " he continues, dependent; but such should not be the result. Let us do what we can to cre- " and should not move too rashly toward ate different ideas in the minds of those changes. But in one particular, at least, missionaries who think that giving even we of the Greek Churdl may be, money entitles them to a controlling and all Christians ought to try to be, voice. They should come to our help in that generons, self-effacing spirit independent of foreigners, and that is in which Lafayette showed when he placed matters of finance. Let us first aim to himself and his fortune at the service become.self-supporting. Re~chlng that of General Washington. We append to thef¥l the following ex- religious instruction of the Church of tract from an editorial in the Japan Rome-the M'All ,Mission in France, the Mail: Angelini Mission in Italy, the mission " After thirty years of preaching and of several denominations in Spain and teaching there are but 100,000 Chris- Portugal, in Mexico, Central America, tians in Japan-44,812 Roman Catho- Cuba" and in the republics of South lics, 35,534 Protestants, and 20,325 of America. Romanists think this work the Greek Church. Yet Japan is bound a piece of impudent interference, and to' have Christianity. That fact has some good Christian people think it is never been open to question, except in hardly more than an attempt to pros· the eyes of those who fail to distinguish elyte from one denomination to anbetween the Creed and the Church. oth~r. The perso~, society. or church 'l'he Protestants of Japan do not aggre· which enters on this work and pro- gate 1 per cent of the population; yet poses to ask co-operative contributions they are divided, on the most favorable must be able to make his case clear, calculation, into twelve sects. That both to save his work from the asper- division represents the Church. The sions of unsympathizing critics, and Church has not always been favorable also to secure the hearty co-operation to civilized progress. On the contrary, of those to whom he appeals.

it has often opposed and impeded prog- Some judge of Romanism by their ress; but the Creed is the basis of all acquaintance with a few isolated cases civilized progress in the Occident. Ja- of truly pious people within its bounds, pan must have the Creed, in whatever who doubtless are Christians in spite form she takes it. Some time ago there of the unfavorable conditions which was much talk of Japanese philosophers surround them, or are Christians by who proposed to reconstruct Christian· reason of influences which have reached ity; to make a Christianity for Japan. them from outside of the Church in Happily we hear nothing now of that which they have found a home. That quaint misconception. A church they there are many Christians, truly con- may build after their o'Yn models and verted persons, within the communion according to their own fancy; but the of the Church of Rome, among both mcterials, the Christian Creed, as the priesthood and laity, no one can deny.

Occident has cherished it for two thou- Then, again, many in the United States sand years, is immutable. It is the judge the Church of Rome by what Creed that' elevates the individual by appears in its external forms in that its doctrine of the Fatherhood of God republic, and in too many cases a judg- and the common brotherhood of man; ment is formed on a very casual exam- that raises childhood; that protects ination of the case, or on a most super- and elevates woman; that sanctifies ficial knowledge of the factors which marriage; that rescues the unfortu- should enter into the problem, Indeed, nate; that emancipates the slave; that rarely is there a penetrating through limits the horrors of war.' There may the convenient cover of external evi- be something better in another planet, dence, nor a thorough study of the real but not in the genius of Japan, we aim and of the underlying methods of opine." this organization. This work ia well- nigh impossible, for the Church of Work Among Romaniats. Rome is not an open institution. Were it as frank and as accessible in its ec- BY REV. JOHN MATHER ALLIS, D.D., SAN- clesiastical methods of procedure. plans. TIAGO, CHILI. etc., as are the various Protestant There has been of late an increased in- churches, and did it use terms in the terest in Gospel work in countries which sense the Protestant public understand heretofore have been under the exclusive them, the case would be different, and the public would soon come to have as life. Indeed, it bas well.nigh ceased clear an idea of this vast organization this work.. It no longer preaches can· as it has of the evangelical churches. version and a transformation of charac- ter, but directs its force toward the In forming a true opinion of the work of securing and multiplying ad- Church of Rome one needs to study its herents to the Church, rather than addentire history, and also its present act- ing to the company of the redeemed. ual condition so far as this can be There is no question but this Church known, not by what appears in anyone has been a national blight in every land, land. but as it reveals itself in all lands. and this sad fact appears most conspic· The Church of England, the Presbyte- uously in Italy, France, Spain, Porturian Church, the Methodist Church,'the gal, in Mexico, Central America, and Baptist Church will cordially welcome in the republics of South America. So examination anywhere under the sun, much is this so that the people of these and the testimony from one country lands are beginning to see the connecwill be found to be in perfect harmony tion between their sorrows and this with the testimony from any other land. dominating hierarchy. In France in Indeed, the world-wide presentation of these churches brings one reply, and particular one may know how public that the same as found in any single men feel, for in working out the grand land. principles of republican government the In judging of the Church of Rome patriots of that country have learned we must include its historic aims, its how great a foe to popular rule they development, its methods, and its out- have in the Church of Rome, still a working results everywhere and under dominating power within the borders all conditions-that is, we must take of that fair land.

into consideration what has been the That Church claims the right of pub- animus of its legislation, of its decrees, lic as well as private instruction, not so of its orders, of its practices, of its much that it may lead men to Christ, morals, of its results, not only in the but tha~ it may educate men to be Ro- centuries passed, but as it is to-day in manists. Where this Church has had Italy, in France, in Mexico, in Brazil, nnchallenged sway it has kept the peo- in Ecuador; and the result of this study ple in ignorance. There has been a must modify any conception we may kind of training of the wealthy. There have formed of the organization by a have been universities during all the cursory examination of its nature, as centuries and schools of various grades, shown in the United States. We need but these institutions have been organ· also to weigh the expressions it uses, ized and managed to keep the youth study well the attitude it holds, for a~­ out of the freer training of evangelism tute as this Church is, it sometimes re- and to indoctrinate them most thor- veals its real nature by expressions oughly in Romish dogma, that they in which convey more than was intended. turn may become valiant defenders of It does not need a very extensive reo the Church. It is to make soldiers of view of the past centuries to discover the Church and not soldiers of the what is the real tendency of influence Cross, to make submissive Romanists flowing from this organization. The and not genuine Christians that this drifting of this Church has been toward Church has conceded where it was com· actual infidelity within its own bosom, pelled so to do the higher education of and in its growth it seems to have lost the youth.

in a very great measure the power to But to know what this Church would apply spiritual truth to its coustituency, do were it left entirely to itself, one so that this truth may be blessed of needs but to study conditions among God to the conversion of men and to the people of Ecuador, of other South the elevation and purification of social American republics, and of the Indian Tillages in Eastern Boli-via and Peru When we study the statistics of crime and in Western Brazil, where for three and of poverty, a fruit of crime, we hundred years the same imbecile policy find a large proportion of those in sohas been carried on, and the people are called Christian lands who are under no higher intellectually nor morally the ban are Romanists. Our prisons, than they were when the first converts jails, houses of reform, and our poorkneeled at the altar of Rome. Indeed, houses present a large majority of Ropopular education in all the South manlsts, and a large part of the rest American republics has been advanced have never been under Gospel influonly in spite of Romish opposition, and ences. The number in our poor-houses Romish standards have been raised only who are truly Christian is exceedingly by reason of competition from evangel- small. The grand trouble with the ical or rationalistic efforts. Church of Rome is that it has come to be an ecclesiastico-politico.negocio in- Even with all this external pressure stitution. It is ecclesiastic because of in these ultra-Romanist lands the wom. its order. It is political because not en are largely without education, and only of its policy; but because everyare hardly more than dolls to beautify where and always it manipUlates the social life and to amuse and entertain politics of the country so far as it can the other sex. in its own interests. It is a business enterprise, for It makes everything bend The permanence of the family rela- toward the securing of funds by all tion and the refusal to sanction divorce methods good, bad, and indifferent, to is to the credit of this Church. Here be used without giving account thereof it holds views in harmony with evan- to further its own ends. Many do not gelical churches; but the multiplication know that there are secular Jesuits of infidelity to marriage vows, which doing a banking or a commercial busiprevails so extensively in Romanist ness to augment the exchequer of that lands, is a poor compensation for the society. Money is needed to carryon boasted and excellent attitude of this any enterprise, secular or religious. Church on the question of marriage. But in every religious organization, whether church or missionary society, In a study of this question let it be based on the Bible, excepting the oremphasized that we must not be led ders, churches, and enterprises of the into a misconception by the terms Church of Rome, it is not only the cus- Catholic and Protestant. The true con- tom to give, but those who manage these trast is Romanist and Christian. There matters insist on giving, a strict account are many who claim to be Protestants of their stewardship. who in no sense are Christian, and in a comparison of results we must study Not only is there no accounting to proper groups. This remark would the people by Romish officials of the not be necessary did not the Romanists disposition of the vast income of the claim as their constituency all who ever Church, but many priests take advanreceived the sacrament of baptism at tage of such irresponsible positions to priestly hands, and on the number this enlarge their own personal possessions. rule supplies, boast of growth and In South America the people almost power and influence. On the other everywhere call the Romish Church hand, from a Gospel standpoint and a .. negocio" – i.e., a money-making for the uses of evangelism, we are to scheme. In Chile the order of Jesuits count as not needing the Gospel only has stores, just as they have had banks those who are actually under its power, in France. It is not strange the people and all the rest of mankind as yet need- distrust the Church and use such terms ing to be evangelized, whether they be in when they see a priest, in a small comthe jungles of India, in the wilds of munity of three thousand people, on a Africa, or in the fashionable society of Paris, London, or New York. salary of $600 a year, lay up $600,000 by lampooning him or by calling him in fifteen years. names.

The great trouble with the Church The chief thing to be done is to bring of Rome is that it has substituted the the Gospel of Jesus Christ in its clear, Virgin Mary for Jesus Christ; it has unadulterated sweetness to the minds put the Church and her traditions in and hearts of the thousands in that the place of the Word of God, and Church who know nothing of its com- through the confessional has made the fort or power. To scatter the Bible priesthood masters of the consciences of among these peoplesisnot only our duty, the people. As a priest once frankly ac- but our inestimable privilege. The two knowledged on leaving, "The Church great so~ieties, one in America the other has lost faith, and the priesthood are in England. are grandly doing this work without morals." Rarely if ever does in many Romanist lands; but in co-op- the Church of Rome speak of bringing erating American Christians can do far men to Christ; seldom does this hier- more than they are now doing in their archy emphasize the nature and neces- own I)()mmunities and in their own home8.

sity of conversion. It is not customary It is the constant effort of the Romish for this organization to urge the use of authorities to keep the people from the those methods of spiritual training study of the Bible and from an accu- which the Scriptures teach – viz., a rate knowledge of the history of both knowledge of the Word of God. direct Romanism and Protestantism. It is communion of the soul with God in not easy to instruct unwilling pupils prayer through Jesus Christ, but by its who are constantly watched through substitutions, by its ceremonies, by its the confessional and warned from the'

threats, by its far-reaching plans it ever pUlpit lest they come to know the truth seeks to bind its adherents all the more and learn how sadly they have been closely to itself by a bond in which fear duped. Besides a more energetic effort and superstition form larger and more to scatter the Bible there should be powerful elements than do love to God fully equipped lecture courses each and loyalty to Jesus Christ. winter, designed to put the people in The question presses itself upon the possession of the facts. Full reports of heart and conscience of the followers of these addresses should go into the press.

Christ, How can this Church be reached Pamphlets containing the lectures and its adherents brought to a true should be scattered. The people should knowledge of the Gospel of Christ and be shown that they have a right to to an unquestioned experience of its study, to investigate. to know for them- power? selves, and to use in the pursuit of It may be said, first, that there is lit· knowledge the faculties of reason and tIe value in antagonizing this Church. of judgment which God has given them.

As force cannot be recognized nor used These lectures should cover historic as an instrument for the propagation of themes. There should be a presenta- the truth, though much used in the tion of the influences of the confession- early history of Rome-and even now al, and, so far as it can be known, the her bishops have expressed the wish inner life of convents and nunneries that conditions now exist which should be portrayed. Then also the would permit its use-so it may be philosophy of spiritual growth should added, that wordy attacks are useless. be discussed, showing how it is utterly The Church of Rome may be stUdied, impossible to expect any proper fruit- may be described, that those who would age where there exist any repression, benefit it may know What they have to any fear and hindrance whatever. The do, but direct or covert attacks of priest bonds of another's mind are equally or people or of its methods do but exas· subversive to spiritual growth as are perate. We cannot make a man better the bonds of sin, To come to the fullest stature of men of secular activity, and to make pastors in Christ Jesus, the soul must throw off or preachers of any that may be won is the trammels of another's personality, a most hazardous plall; education, as well as the chains of Satan's power. ideas, habits, life, everything presents Above all, the nature and power and peculiar and serious obstades. Yet beauty of the simple Gospel of Jesus God can open the way. We need not must be lovingly and clearly presented. worry over the future. Very many In lands where the Gospel has as yet hesitate to do this work because they had little or no influence, as in Peru or feel inadequate for the task or hesitate Bolivia, there should be put forth ex· to enter a line of effort which looks tensive efforts to introduce evangelical toward controversy.

preaching and teaching, especially in But let it be remembered that in the opening evangelical schools dominated Romish priesthood are very many who by the spirit of Christ, and where all feel the galling pressure of the yoke forms of knowledge are truly and fully which is upon them. They dare not taught, where the moral nature is de· seek help, for this would harass and veloped on Gospel principles and not hinder. They hesitate to admit doubt after the peculiar ethics of Jesuitism, or difficulty, lest they be betrayed and where the sacred Scriptures shall be the their condition made more insupporta- daily text· book, and where prayer and ble. Here is lID immense neld for Chris- praise to God, without the intervention tian heart and Christian diplomacy to of priest or saint or image, shall be the enter. Ministers and laymen also daily practice. Such schools are want· should turn their attention to this work, ed by tired Romanists in all Romish should study its nature, should prepare lands. For them Brazil, the Argentine for it, should do it. This work will Republic, Chili, Peru, Bolivia are wait· call for master workmen; but no de- ing. partment of this vast enterprise affords a The multiplication of preaching sta· nner neld nor a more hopeful one than tions and of Christian literature in the direct efforts to win the Bomish priest· idiom of the country presents also an hood, not to Protestantism, but to immense work, and one which engages Christ.

the attention of missionaries on the field, and only needs large re-enforce· The Sunday-Sohool and Evangelism in ments of men and means to make proline India. of immense good.

Another line of work remains to be BY REV. T. J. SCOTT, 'D.D., PRESIDENT noticed, a department almost wholly OF THE INDIAN SUNDAY-SCHOOL UNION, untouched and one into which Christian BAREILLY, INDIA.

workers hesitate to enter. It seems so It is now a well-recognized matter of . very hopeless, so almost useless, and history that the era of the Sunday- any success would involve problems school brought a new era of evan· tJlC most difficult to solve. There gelism to the Christian countries adopt.

should be made a special effort to reach ing the Sunday-school. Sir Thomas the Romish priesthood. The manipula- Chambers said in the centenary year of tion through which they have passed in this form of work: "The Sunday· their early training makes any success school has altered the whole moral tone, seem most difficult, and should men be and raised the spiritual atmosphere of won to Christ the great question comes, England. " This was a fulfilment of What shall be done with them? Their Adam Smith's prediction as he studied very support becomes a problem to the Sunday.school in its beginning, themselves as well ail to their friends. nearly a hundred years before. He They cannot dig, nor can they beg. It said, "No plan has promised to effect is hard to put them into any department a change of manners with equal ease and simplicity since the days of the contentedly moving on in the deep- apostles.". This was not because Raikes worn ruts of older modes of work, and had discovered in the Sunday-school a not much enthusiasm was called out.

substitute for the Gospel, but he had Meantime, the Gnion provided for an- simply struck out a new mode of Gos· nual Sunday.school conventions in dif- pel work. The Earl of Shaftesbury, ferent parts of India, and the interest in a talk. during the centenary cclebra, continued to grow.

tion of this institution, put· the matter Our difficulty was that each mission- correctly when he said that the Chris· ary was already too much burdened tianity taught in the Sunday-school is with general mission work to take up the source of its power. The secret of official duties in seeking to make the this power is in the fact that it (a) effects most of the Sunday-School Union. WI,l a widespread acquaintance with the were forced to set about securing a sec- Bible. .. The entrance of Thy Word retary who could take the field and give giveth light." (0) The Sunday-school his whole time to this special and most brings its moulding power to bear on important form of mission work. In childhood, and through childhood the 1888 Dr. Wherry, of the American leaven of Divine truth is carried to thou- Presb.yterian Board, then in the United sands of homes. (c) The Sunday-school States, applied to the American Sun- clllls out the moral co·operation of a day-School Union to take up the ques- vast army of lay workers. Millions of tion of supporting a secretary in India men and women who would be other- for this work, but the charter of the wise cOlilparatively idle touching Chris- > Union, it was found, does not admit of tian work find here an active, interest- their working outside of the United ing sphere. States. Application was made to the In view of all this it is remarkable that Sunday-School Union of England, but until quite recently in most foreign mis- at the time this Union was not prepared sion fields but little had been made of to take up the matter, while expressing the Sunday-school as an evangelizing much sympathy with the project. As agency. India, now perhaps taking secretary of the India Sunday-School the lead in making the most of this Union, the writer sent an earnest ap- form of work, was no exception. Only peal to the World's Sunday-School Con- twenty years ago was the matter vention, which met in London, July, brought forward as something that 1889. To our great joy the matter was might be organized and pushed as an entertained, and an annual sum of £225 effective form of mission work. Here was pledged for the support of a secre- and there something had been done. tary who could give his whole time to At the Decennial Missionary Conference this work in India. There was a provi· of 1872 the writer urged the formation dence in it all, and just the right man of an Indian Sunday-School Union, but was ready to enter the opening. Dr.

the matter did not take practical shape J. L. Phillips, a born missionary, an till 1876. A circular had been issued enthusiastic Sunday-school worker, a making a call for a Sunday-school con- lover of children, who had spent most vention to meet at Allahabad. Eight of his life in India, was then in the missionary societies were represented United States awaiting sufficiently reo by seventy·eight delegates; a constitu- stored health in his family to admit of tion was formed providing for auxil- his return to .. dear India," as he al- bries ill different parts of the country ways calls it. He was acting as Gen- and among different denominational eral Secretary of the Evangelical Alli- missions. ance of Philadelphia. He was ready to The Union thus launched did a useful return to India when the call to take work in arresting widespread attention up this work came to him from the to the Sunday-school as an evangelizing Secretary of the English Sunday-School a&,eney. but many missionaries were Union. Dr. Phillips joined the work as Secretary of the India Sunday-School Calcutta of a traffic in children of eight Union, or" Sunday-school missionary," as the English Union likes to call and ten years of age, purchased or kid· him, in the end of 1890. This brought a fresh and powerful influence to Sun- napped to be used for immoral·purposes. day-school enterprise in India. Dr. Phillips threw himself soul and body These resolutions also cover a feature into the work, keeping the field, travelling and lecturing, and organizing al- of this immorality which should be most night and day. The result has been that our auxiliaries have been ex- widely guarded against by persons in tended and consolidated till all India, Burmah, and Ceylon are covered with America and Europe. This meeting a network of provincial Sunday-school unions, all working in connection with affirmed that a system had been organthe parent union, which has its headquarters at Calcutta. There are nine ized on a large scale by a band of forsuch auxiliaries. The last statistics compiled indicate that there are now in eigners in that city, by which women India, Burmah, and Ceylon about 5000 Sunday-schools with some 10,000 teach- are taken thither from other countries ers, and an attendance perhaps of 175,· 000 scholars. It must be remembered for immoral purposes, many of whom that India is a vast country, and as this work even yet is not thoroughlyorgan- are decoyed on false pretences by these ized, tbese figures are not very accurate, but they are below, not above the foreign dealers in vice. The Calcutta mark. It remains in this paper simply to say that the Sunday-school as a mis- Missionary Conference appointed a sion agency is coming rapidly to the front. For the encouragement of other committee to collect details of this hormission fields it is proposed in another paper to show how the Sunday-school rible traffic, and to make representation is pushed among non-Christianil, and to indicate some of the results. Every thereof to government, but the evil was great mission-field should have its Sun· day-school union for co·operation not abated, and this meeting was called among the missionaries. India has learned much, and has lessons to impart. to aid in creating a public sentiment A SOCIAL PURITY MEETING.-The that would support the government in people of Calcutta have been greatly indignant at and actively antagonistic and demand of it the expelling of these to the increased boldness and devilish· ness of certain forms of vice in that city. men from the country. At a public meeting held to seek its suppression resolutions were adopted, One of the speakers at this meeting, which stated the increasing infringement of public decency, caused uy the speaking of these women, said : presence and action of improper char. ~cters on the places of public resort, " A few years ago they were as inno· drives, and streets; and also affirmed cent and pure as our own sisters, but the existence to an alarminlr extent in the majority of them have been enticed, entrapped, and enslaved by the most abominable methods. Listen to their own story. One was allured from Italy by the promise that she would have a position as an assistant in a place of business; another 'was brought from Roumania under a similar pretence ; one was engaged as a barmaid in a large hotel; another was' engaged as a mil- liner. Many of them came out to the country under the impression that they were honorably married. I have been told of one man that has gone through the marriage ceremony no less than nineteen times, repeatbg the process in village after village and then passing on his victim to Brindisi, or some other continental port to await his arrival as soon as he had collected a sufficient party. The English language does not contain a word sufficiently strong to characterize the scoundrelism of such a man. These victims pass from one agent to another, from Port Said to Bombay. and from Bombay to other cities in India. Once in the clutches of these men escape is almost impossible. They have to work out the cost of pas sage and other expenses. Hope is ahan· doned in many cases, and where life is prolonged they work out their revenge by preying upon that which is purest and best in society."

FIELD OF MONTHLY SUBVEY

IlI.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

:M:eDoo,* Oentral America, West Indies, and Oity Missions.t MISSIONS IN MEXICO, CENTRAL AMERICA, AND CUBA.

BY J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Mexico must be studied from the ilege and opportunity has come to the standpoint of her entire history 80 far Protestant sects of the United States as it ill accessible to us. The Mexico without effort or cost to them. It can- of the Aztecs, with its trades, language, not be said that the Protestant churches poetry, eloquence, architecture, agri- of this country have as yet either meas· culture, education, social customs, sac- ured or appreciated the opportunity rifices, idols, cosmogony, and much else or responsibility offered them.

is fascinating in itself. It is more so During three hundred years access to when we reflect that these seven mill· Mexico, under Spanish domination, was ions of pariahs of the Spaniard are, as absolutely denied to foreigners, and as they were, capable of understanding late as the New Orleans Exposition.

the sciences and utilizing all the arts. Mexican exhibits had to be carried This conquered people not only form thither by Indians, as there were no the base of hope for the future of Mexi- other means of transit, nor any roads to co, but they have already realized the explore the country. As a result of greatest renaissance of modern history this exclusiveness, Mexico, a country unaided and alone, becoming presi- bordering on our country for more than dents, generals, ministers, engineers, two thousand miles, was as foreign to physicians, painters and sculptors, and ns as regards race, climate, government, to.day dominate the Spanish society manners, IUld laws, as though it be· wWch never did anything for them but longed to another planet.

oppress them. More hopeful elements The religious exclusiveness was as for the operation of a pure Gospel and severe as the commercial and social.

a civilization founded upon it can scarce· The Secretary of Finance of the Repub- ly be found among men at this hour. lic of Mexico himself, in a report to the This Mexican native element, without government in 1879, said: .. The Mexi- foreign intervention or agency, and at can nation was for a long time domi· great risk and cost to itself, proclaimed, nated by th~ Roman Catholic clergy, Bstllblished, and has maintained through which came to establish the most abso- all its territory the great principles of lute fanaticism and the most complete religious freedom of utterance and intolerance. Not only was the exercise worship for aU. And this valued priv- of any other religion save that of the Apostolic Roman Catholic faith not per- • The bibliography of this study 1ncludes, mitted, but for a long time the Inqulsi. amongothermoderu books, the following : .. Tho tion prevailed with all it!! horrors, and Aztec;,: Their History, Manners, and Customs," all those not professing the Roman by Lucien Dlart (McClurg & Co., Chicago). A Catholic faith were considered as men very clear, comprehensive, and, we think, rella· ble work. •. A Study of Mexico," by David A. without faith or morality. The exer- Wells (D. Appleton & Co., New York); .. Mex- cise of any other worship, and still more ico Past and Present," by Hannah More John· the propagation of any other religion BOn (Presbytsrlan Board of Publication, Phila- except the Roman Catholic, would have delphia); "Mexico In Transition from the Pow· occasioned in Mexico, up to a little er of Political Romanlsm to Civil and Religious Liberty," by Rev. WIlUamBntler,D.D. (Hunt & more than twenty years ago, the death of anyone attempting such an enter· Eaton, New York). A helpful review ofthiB book prise; inasmuch as it was considered will be found 1n the MIS8IONABY RBVIBW OI" THE an act meritorious in the eyes of the of WORLD, April, 1898. .. The Story Mexico," by Susan Hale (G. P. Putnam's Sons, New YCIl'k).

t See pp. 162, 196 (preseut lISue). divinity, the extermination of those who can side of the Rio Grande she made pretended to make proselytes in pro of her advances with the true instincts of any other religion." The horrors of a woman, and then in 1859, when relig- this Inquisition in Mexico arc so revolt- ious liberty was declared, sbe presS'eo.

ing that it is difficult to name them on, but not till 1866 was she able to without seeming to want to make a cross over the border and enter Mon- case. When the Methodist Episcopal terey. When, in 1873, Miss Raukin mission in the city of Puebla came into was obliged by failing health to give possession of the premises of the In- her work over into the hands of others, quisition there, cells were found where there were hundreds of converted Mexi- the victims of tbis terrible fanaticism cans in six organized churches. The had been built alive into the walls, and American Bible Society has been one of remains of these sufferers of "man's the greatest agencies for the ad vance of inhumanity to man" were removed, the truth into Mexico. It pushed along and in some cases were so far preserved all lines from tbe first, and in 1860, as to admit of their being photographed. when the Rev. lVIr. Thompson advanced Two bodies of these may still be seen in to Monterey, he found a knowledge of – a glass case in the National Museum in the Scriptures had preceded him, and the City of Mexico. this good work has been steadily in- This walil the later Romanism. We creased till in 1892, a year of famine in find evidence that the earliest Roman parts of Mexico, no less than 23,614 Catholic priests did something toward Scriptures and "portions" were dis- instructing these people in letters and tributed, and the receipts from sales religion. The Aztec primers and other amounted among these poor people to creations of these priests are to their $7154.

credit: but as time went on, and the The new translation of the Scriptures Church became rich and powerful, in Spanish, made and published under the suppression of the very religious their direction, is an important contri- orders themselves became a necessity to bution, not only to the evangelization the reformed government, and yet it of Mexico, but to that of the entire six· was not till 1874 that the suppression teen Spanish States lying to the south of monasteries and nunneries was of us. Tbe stories told of the eager- realized, though tbe Jesuits, as mem- ness of the people at times to receive bers of that order, were expelled in the Word. are positively pathetic.

1856. With the downfall of the Maxi· When the first Bible store was opened milian regime a new era for religion in the City of Mexico, the passers-by dawned. Churches, monasteries, and would pause and gaze on it through the other ecclesiastical property were con- window with mingled awe and delight; fiscated by tbe Sts.te and given to Prot- and one peasant from the mountains, estant societies or for public education. who had seen it, came back, walking This was necessary as a " war measure. " seventy miles, for the sole purpose of 'I'be Church had been the banker of the purchasing a copy! One aged couple nation, loaning money on mortgage till walked twenty miles night after night she came to possess two-thirds of all the to hear it read.

real estate of the country; and as this We have no space for the details of ecclesiastical property was exempt from the statistics of the Protestant work in taxation, the lay capital had to bear all America; but surely it is something, the burdens of the State. that in 1892 no less than 469 Protestant The modern mission by Protestants congregations assembled to hear the was inaugurated by Miss Melinda Ran- Word of God expounded, and that the kin at the close of the war between the truth and light were going out from 87 United States and Mexico. The coun- separate centres of operation, directed try was not open, but from the Ameri. by 177 foreign workers and 512 native workers. It is something, that 50,000 For a fuller account of the several adherents can be enumerated, and 16,- denominations in Mexico, we can do no 250 are in actual communion in 385 better than to refer to the article churches. It is something, that there " Mexico" in " The Cyclopredia of Mis- are 10,508 pupils enrolled in Sabbath- sions" (Funk & Wagnalls Co.). The schools, and 7336 otherwise under in- "Church of Jesus," now under the struction in common and special schools. affiliated direction of the Protestant It is something, that there are 11 Chris- Episcopal Church of this ,country, is tian papers published, and that the the outgrowth of Miss Rankin's work Christian presses have poured out more through Rev. Henry A. Riley. It was than 75,000,000 pages. It is something, succeeded in the field by the Presbyte.

that $844,300 have becn invested in mis- rian Missions of the (Northern) United sionary property as a base of permanent States, and these by the Methodist Epis- operations. It is 8omething-it is a great copal Church (Northern and Southern thing-that 58 persons have laid down branches), the American Board, the their lives in holy martyrdom for the Southern Baptist Convention, the Pres- foundation of the new reform in Mexi- byterian Church (Southern), the Society co. One foreigner was of this group. of Friends, and the Associated Reform- Four natives perished in Holy Week at ed Presbyterian Synod of the South.

Capalhuac; 2 were martyred at Ahua- We have left no room to speak of the Inlco; 15 at Acapulco; 25 at Atzala, immigration of the Latin peoples-Ital- and in other places by twos or singly ians and Germans-especially of Ger- they laid down their lives for the cause mans. A million of acres were said to they held dear, marching steadily and have been purchased in the province of bravely into the jaws of death, an aver- Zacatecas for the purposes of German age of one being murdered every three colonizing, and the government is doing months from 1873 to 1888. everything in its power, if not beyond The stories of the experience of Chris- its power, to develop the great railroads tian life by the li ving are as thrilling now threading the country, and it is here as in any mission or Christian besides, extending bona fide protection country. "I was very wicked. God to the various Protestant sects who are lifted me up from the dung.hill, and I striving to make a religious impression came out of sin in the face of great op- on the country.

position and opprobrium," says one old Whether the Roman Catholic Church man. " I was proud and vain and full will endeavor to accommodate itself to of vice. I thought I was a kind of the new order of things, and be content king in my own neighborhood. I was to live peaceably alongside of the other convicted by prayer made by a brother religionists as neighbors any longer than at a house where I happened to call on the arm of force compels them to this business. My wife and friends seemed course, remains to be seen. But the to think I was crazy, I was so changed. power of the native races seems clearly But, thank God, I have been crazy ever demonstrated. They have declared for since," was the testimony of another the largest religious freedom; they old man of sixty years. Rev. D. W. have advanced their system of educa- Carter, who gives many such testimo- tion to the higher branches; introduced nies in the Metlwdiat Review of Missions cheap postage and postal conveniences; for January, 1894, says: .. The Mexi- erected railroads at great cost, and wise- can is not stubborn and unyielding when ly distributed them for strategic military once he has begun to listen to the truth. purposes as well as for commercial de- • . . The 'walk and conversation' of velopment; they have at least managed the,Mexican Christian tallies as well with to pay the interest on their debt; they his testimony as to consistency as in most have revised and reformed their civil Christians, and better than in many." codes and military laws, and for twenty years have maintained peace at hDme hDwever, wDrk Dn the MDSquitO' Coost, and respect abrDad. We, Df the United with the privilege Df late Df fDllowing States, are cDming intO' clDser and mDre their converts into the interiDr. (See intimate relatiDn to' them. It is to he "CyclDpredia Df MissiDns," vDl. ii., regretted that we have yet to' win their page 142.) cDnfidence, fDr they dread Dur prDximity, thDUgh they have this country HDnduras has missiDns Dperated by to thank, in part at least, that they are tbe Wesleyan MetbDdists in six princinDt dominated by Maximilian; fDr pal statiDns: Belize, CDrDgal, Stann France did nDt fail to' perceive the Creek, TDledD, Ruatan, and San PedrD_ meaning Df the writing Dn the wall They enroll SDme 2000 cDmmunicants when the United States, fiushed with and 1576 Sunday-schDDI scholars. The ViCtDry at the clDse Df the war Df the American Bible SDciety has taken much Rebellion, intimated that there was nO' interest in these republics Df late. Mr. room for a EurDpean gDvernment in PenzDtti, whO' was engaged in their that quarter Df the glDbe. Our religiDus wDrk in Argentina and then went to' responsibilities toward MexicO' are yet Peru, where he was fDr a IDng time imto be measured by us. prisoned fDr preaching the Gospel, baving at last, after untold suffering, CENTRAL AMERICA. been released, wDrked his way up the west CDast Df SDuth America, and in Central America under Spanish rule NDvember, 1892, jDined Mr. NDrwood cDnsisted Df a single State, that Df Gua- in a plan to visit the five republics temala, which in 1827 became indepen- Df Central America fDr Bible distrident under a central government. TwO' butiDn ; 'and in six mDnths they sold years later this government was Dver- mDre than 11,700 Scriptures and pDrthrDwn and five independent republics tiDns, the prDceeds amDunting to $2253 were erected. These are Guatemala, United States gDld. This was nDt all with about 1,427,116 population; Sal- dDne in peace, for the priests at places vadDr, with 651,130; HDnduras, with stirred up great DPPDsition, inciting the 431,917; Nicaragua, with 310,000; people to' viDlence, yet they received nO' CDsta Rica, with 218,785, aggregaticg persDnal injury and made many friends. sDmethlng like 3,000,000, Df whDm about 25 per cent are Df European pa- CUBA. rentage, and the remainder Indians and the mixed races knDwn thrDugh Span- The island Df Cuba is the largest Df ish America as MestizDes. The presi- the West Indies, with a. pDpulatiDn Df deuts Df these sD-called republics are in SDme milliDn-and-a-half, mainly Spantruth dictatDrs, just as MexicO' presents iards, but alsO' negrDes, Chinese, and the anDmaly Df a military republic. An EurDpeans Df va.riDus natiDns. The agitatiDn is nDW going O'U to' secure a Southern Baptist CDnventiDn carries Dn uniDn Dr federatiDn Df, these five repub- missiDnary work in this island, as does, lics under a single cDnstitutiDn, and to a smaller degree the Jamaica Bap- 'delegates have been appointed to' draft tist MissiDnary Society. The American such a basis of confederatiO'n ; but it is Bible Society's work has gradually exdDubted if these president-dictatDrs will tcnded Dver the whDle island, and the readily yield sufficient Df their pO'wer repDrt fDr 1893 says there were 3357 to' enable this to' he matured, Dr if the vDlumes disposed Df in the year 1892. peDple will ratify it if agreed upDn by It says the enemies Df the Bible delight the delegates, Dr if it wDuld survive twO' to' get" hDld Df any Df their bDDks to' de. years if it were cO'nsummated. strDY them, resorting cDntinually to fraud, dcceptiDn and viDlence fDr the Nicaragua is a strictly RDman CathD- sake of accDmplishlng this end. All llc cDuntry, nO' Dther religiDn being pub- the PrDtestant churches are said to' be licly tolerated. ThtI Moraviau have, the direct result of Bible work, and so is that in Matanzas, Villa Clara, Veda- republics and British Honduras, has an do, and other points. The first and area of 177,455 square miles, and a pop- most effective work done in bringing ulation of 3,209,908. Foreign ordained about what liberty exists in these isl- missionaries number 29, from 3 soci- ands for the dissemination of religious eties. There are 15 stations. Native truth, was done by the Bible Society's helpers number 70, and communicants , agents j and now they say missionaries 2889.

must gather their harvests or the labor The We8t Indie8 include many islands will be lost. The agent remarks that" it under British, Dutch, and French rule, is commonly thought that the substance and the Republic of Hayti. The total of the Bible is taught by the Roman area is about 100,000 square miles, and Catholic Church, and that the dilIer- the population 5,500,000. Sixteen so· ence is non-essential j but no one would cieties are at work with over 120 orretain that idea in a Roman Catholic dained missionaries and 500 native helpcountry where ignorance and supersti- ,ers. Communicants number 75,000. tion are as gross as in any heathen land.

Few of the people have ever seen a Bi- The Presbyterian Church of Canada ble or heard anything but mass in a for- has for twenty.five years been laboring eign and unknown tongue, barbarously with marked success among the Hindu pronounced. The men rarely listen coolies of Trinidad. This island has a to a sermon, and those who do are gen- Hindu population of about 75,000, imerally satisfied with one in a Iife-tillie. " ported from India to labor on the sugar Mexico has an area of 767,000 square plantations. The beginnings- of the miles and a population of about 12,000,- work were small, but the progress has 000, of whom one fifth are white, three been steady. There arc at present 5 tenths are Aztec, and one half mixed stations with a foreign force of {) mis- sionaries, 2 ordained natives, and 4 lady blood. There are nine Protestant mis· teachers. There are 52 schools with sionary societies at work in 270 stations 4324 scholars. Communicants number and out·stations. The schools number 573. Last year a college was establish· 150, and the scholars about 7000. There ed with a stalI of 5 professors. Thirtyare over 10,000 Catholic churches in the nine Hindus arc now studying for the country. Spanish is the language gen- ministry. erally spoken. Educational and Bible work are among the most important The special providence of God in the features for the evangelizing of the interests of missions in the past century country. has been revealed chiefly in five ways: Twenty-two years ago in the City of 1. He has opened the world to the en- Mexico there was one Protestant minis- trance of the missionary. 2. He has ter and one congregation of about 75 supported the missionaries by great col· communicants. To-day there are eigh. onization. 3. He has surrounded them teen congregations, 16 native ministers, with unprecedented facilities. 4. He 8 missions. and a large native member- has called the attention of modern ship. There are 9 Sunday·schools, 13 scholarship to the fields of literary. his- Protestant day-schools, and 3 girls' torical, philosophical, archreological, boarding·schools. and religious research. 5. He has not According to an official of the Treas- only unsealed closed doors, and sub- ury Department, the inhabitants of Mex- sidized government ambitions, and cast 1co are .. half-fed, a quarter clad, and up modern highways, and kindled the an eighth illuminated" (oil retails for 75 spirit of scholarly research. but He has cents per gallon). secured the removal of hindrances, and put a restraint upon human violence OentraZ America, consisting of five and opposition.-Dr. Dennis.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The Second Student Volunteer Con- The Church Missionary Society, of vention, Detroit,February 28th to March London, England, has received a tele- 4th, will be not only the largest student gram from Lagos, West Africa, an- convention ever held in the world, but nouncing the death of the famous Niger the largest, most representative mis- missionary. Bishop Hill. and his wife.

sionary convention ever held in Ameri- The dispatch contains no further de- ca. Over six hundred student delegates tails. '1'his adds one more to the sad from at least two hundred colleges. theo- list of names of missionary bishops fall· logical seminaries, and medical schools ing suddenly asleep in Africa.

will be present. All the missionary soci· eties of the United States and Canada Last January there was held in the are invited to send official representa- Mission Board Rooms. No. 150 Fifth tives; already thirty-seven societies, in- Avenue, New York City, a very im.

cluding aU leading organizations, have portant interdenominational conference accepted, and none rejected, the invita- on foreign missions, and representatives tion. Forty or more of the strongest "of various boards were present. The available missionaries, representing all following was the general programme parts of the world, will be there; and of the meetings: "How to Awaken Hudson Taylor and Miss Guinness will and Maintain an Intelligent Missionary come from England on special invita- Spirit in the Home Churches," by Rev.

tion. The British Volunteers send a J. O. Peck, D.D., of the Methodist fraternal delegate, their travelling sec- Episcopal Church; " The Development retary. The programme includes the of Self·Supporting Churches on the leading missionary speakers of the Foreign Field ;" (a) "The Importance United States, Canada, and Britain. of this Measure," by Rev. J. N. Mur- There will be the most complete educa· dock, D.D; (b)" The Best Means of tional exhibit on missions ever made, Securing this End," by Rev. S. W.

on which for months a"strong commit· Duncan,D.D.; .. The Means of Seeuring tee has been at work. The leaders of Mis;;ionary Candidates of the Highest every missionary enterprise will be Qualifications," by Rev. Henry N.

there, and scores of board secretaries Cobb, D.D.. of the Congregational and missionaries to strike key.notes and Church; "The True Relation of Mis· stir up the convention by their mes- sion Boards to Collcges on Mission sages and appeals. There will be dis- Ground," by Rev. F. F. Ellinwood, cussions and section meetings, and tile D.D.. of the Presbyterian Church; programme is as complete as any we " Practical Provision for Missionaries, ever saw. Let prayer unceasing go up as to Outfits, Houses, Salaries. Fur- to God as the best preparation for this loughs, and Support of Children," by gathering. Rev. A. Sutherland, D.D., of the Meth- odist Church of Canada. Such com- A mistake was made on page 133, parison of views, on these important February issue, footnote, where" Peeps subjects, cannot fail to be productive into China" is attributed to Dr. Dennis of fellowship and all other good results.

instead of Rev. Gilbert Reid. Also on page 139, instead of "Colonel" Hadley, The editorial note on Hudson Taylor it is S. H. Hadley, who is superienten- and the "prayer for wind," as given dent of the Water Street Mission. Col- in the January number, page 62. is not onel n. H. Hadley is superintendent of entirely correct, though it is substan- St. Bartholomew's Mission, and was tially so. It seems that the captain was brought to Christ through S. H. Hadley. an earnest Christian. The story as given in these pages was from such On December 2d, at Amritsar, Miss good authority, that at the time it was Tucker passed to her heavenly rest. published without comparison with the She was widely known as A. L. O. E. original account. See in China's Mill- (A Lady of England), and through the ions for 1887, pagc 70, as also in that books bearing these initials wielded in noble" Story of the China Inland Mis- the cause of righteousness a vast influsion," recently published by Miss Guin- ence. She went out to India as a misness, which we commend to all readers. sionary at fifty-four years of age, at her own charges, and remained there for Dr. Mackay, whose grand work at eighteen years without returning to Formosa has so interested all lovers of England. missions, gladdens us all by a visit to America, and we cordially bid him wel- A natural outgrowth of the recent Parcome_ May God greatly bless his testi- liament of Religions is the aggressive mony to Candian and United States movement in the direction of a heathen Christians! His is a wonderful story. propaganda. Witness the late arrival of two representatives of Hinduism, A donation of five dollars is received who have come to America to instruct from that noble Christian worker, l-Ir. and convert Americans. They are com- William Olney, of London, deacon in ing on a purely philanthropic errand to the great Tabernacle. He wishes it ap- bring to their American "brethren" plied to send the REVIEW to missionary the best form of religious faith the Old volunteers, which shall be done. By W orId has produced. A pity they did, the way, Mr. Olney is a rare example not also bring specimens of the various of a business man who also preaches grand institutions which Hinduism has and takes care of mission work. He is fostered, such as the suttee, zenana, acting as pastor of Haddon Hall, and hook-swing, spike-bed, torture-fire, and with his brother Harry, who is the Sun- all the Juggernath monstrosities, etc. day-school Superintendent, carries 00 To judge a religious system we ought one of the most efficient of all the mis- to have samples of its practical fruits. sion chapels of London. The jubilee celebration of the Young James Grammer, of William's Wharf, Men's Christian Associations of the Mathews County, Va., also sends ten world. The World's Committee of the do'-lars to the Students' Fund, for which Y. M. C. A. has issued a call for the he has our thanks, and still more for Thirteenth International Conference of the cordial letter of appreciation accom- the Young Men's Christian Association panying it. of all lands, to meet in London from 11ay 31st until June 6th. It will'in- The Archbishop of Canterbury has clude a public thanksgiving sermon in shown himself Carlylean in his new St. Paul's Cathedral on June 5th, the phrase for characterizing the practices service presided over by the Bishop of of the Romaniziog ritualists in the An- Ripon, and a reception on June 6th, the glican Church; he calls those practices jubilee day, at Royal Albert Hall. " fingering the trinket8 of Rome. " Among the speakers will be Preben- Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop, the famous dary H. W. Webb-Peploe and Rev. F. traveller, sailed from England on Thurs- B. Meyer, London; Pastor George day, January 11th, en route for Japan Appia, Paris; Pastor Krumacher, Gerand Korea, bent on exploring the Her- many, and Mr. Richard C. Morse, of mit Nation. Let us hope she will make New York. another valuable contribution to mis· eionary literature, This is" The Jubilee Celebration" of the Young Men's Christian Associa- tions, being the fiftieth anniversary of

DEPARTMENT

the. parent or!a.nization, which was world-wide body are not appreciated.

formed in London on June 6th, 1844, un- After watching it for more than forty der lead of Mr. George Williams, who years, since first connected with the will be present, and preside at some of New York City Association, we believe the sessions. The regular meetings will that if it could be shown how into aU be held in Exeter Hall. departments of life it has graduated its A large delegation of American asso- members, and how vast are the num- ciation men and their friends will at- bers of men who have in the Associa- tend, for whom arrangements are being tion got the impulse for Christian ser-'

made at reduced rates. Delegations vice. the records thus compiled would will be present from nearly all the civ- astonish even the members and secre- ilized nations, including Japan, India, taries themselves.

China, South Africa, Oceanica, and, A steamer should be chartered to possibly, South America. carry those who will wish to go.

This jubilee of the Y. M. C. A., as the editor suggested to George Williams be- Edward Marsden writes from Marietta fore leaving London, ought to be a College, to give his emphatic endorse- means of great power throughout the ment to Dr. Leonard's article on Met- associations of the world. There ought lakahtla, published in these pages, and to be a memorial day for deceased mem- says he is himself a full-blooded Tsim· bers, and small tablets commemorative shean Indian, and that his parents were of those who have been the leading lifted out of the horrible pit of heathen- spirits, secretaries, etc., ought to be ism by William Duncan, and that be hung about the hall. There should be himself is preparing for the ministry.

a historic day, when similar tablets should commemorate the services of the The report of the cholera scourge living. To present the names of the whicb swept away five thousand pil.

various prominent men who in different grims to Mecca is a terrible revelation lands have been, and are now, working of the exposure incident to this crowd in the Y. M. C. A., or who have from of pilgrims. Of the one hundred thou· the associations gone forth into the va- sand who gathered on the sacred mount rious leading positions in the ministry many were starving; a battalion of and mission field, and scores of promi- seven hundred Turkish soldiers were nent positions in Church and Atatc, sent to bury the dead, and only .two would be both an argument for and a hundred of them escaped the pestilence.

vindication of the Y. M. C. A. grander than any set speeches. Those who A private letter from Tokyo, Japan, have visited the Henry Martyn Memo- says in substance that the desire to learn rial· Hall at Cambridge, England, will English has all but died out, and the have felt the power of presenting to the interest in education is at a low ebb.

eye the J."esuIts of any movement of a Girls must be married off as soon as philanthropic character. In that hall possible, and old ideas have all come to university men meet and find them- the front again. The great furore about selves encompassed with a great cloud girls' education in foreign things and of witnesses. On small and simple tab- English has left scarcely an echo, show- lets are printed the names of all univer- ing how little real foundation it had.

sity men who have gone to mission It looks as if the rest of the world fields, with the date of departure, and, might be speaking Chinese and Japanese if they have died, the date of their de- before this part of the world will adopt cease. A similar showing of what the English. Christendom will have to Y. M. C. A. has done for the world stop petting Buddhists and gushing would be of itself a jubilee celcbratlon. over heathen religions if we are to have Tbe full benefits of this great and now any real Christian progress.

18M.] lK>ITORIAL :DE!'AltTMiENT

Some good men are in Japan in spite "Eschor' is a delightful cluster of of all the higher criticism, philOBOphy, missionary articles from thc graceful etc., which others have brought in. vine of our friend, S. G. Humphrey, November 11th was the tenth anniver- D.D. We would like to have every sary of the founding of the Scripture sceptic as to missions read Chapters V. Union by Dr. Whitney and his sisters. and XI. The story of "Four :Memo- Four mass-meetings were held, and at rable Years in Hilo" is, we believe, with- one held on Sunday afternoon the large out a superior in missionary narratives. hall near Tsukeji was filled, and there Here again Revell is the publisher. were four addresses, all earnest, power· ful, and full of the simple truths which The editor has received a copy of Tlte never lose their hold on the minds of Messenger, the official organ of the New men. Mr Alexander spoke on ., The York State Branch of the Woman's Power of the Bible ;" Mr. Asada, lately Board of Foreign Missions of the A. B. returned from Chicago, on " The Meth. C. F. M. Dr. Judson Smith, Dr. J. B. od of Studying the Psalms ;'" the other Clarke, Miss Holmes, and others speak two were equally good, one on "The highly of its purpose and work, and the Bible and the Family" and the other REvmw gives it cordial greeting. It " The Preservation of the Bible." At is an eight.page quarto monthly paper, the close, some blind Christians brought intended to stimulate interest in the forward the Gospel of John, prepared work of woman, is published at Pat- in raised characters for the bUnd, and chogue, N. Y., and is the only State lately issued, and one of them read missionary paper. Let it be widely dis- from it. seminated. No name is given as the party to whom subscriptions are to be A word about some new books. sent-a strange omission; but we pre- "Foreign Missions after a Century," sume The Messenger, Patchogue, N. Y., by James S. Dennis, D.D., is a volume will suffice. of lectures delivered in the students course at Princeton Theological Semi- The Missionary Bureau, 186 Alders- nary, 1893. Dr. Den~is belongs to the gate Street, London, E. C., has been the Syrian field, and this is his latest and means of placing at least forty-five mis- best contribution to the great cause hc sionaries in different. parts of the world. loves. It is terse, full of facts, and its Many of them are now associated with tone is elevated and elevating. It is recognized missionary societies, while inspiring and instructing at the same others are working independently. . time, and will be found of great value; especially those who want practical facts This Bureau now adds to other to use as arrows will find here a quiver branches the opening of a training insti- full of them_ It is published by F. H. tute, where young men may be tested Revell, New York. and receive some amount of education.

"Far Hence" is Dr. Henry N. Cobb's They have taken a house in Kenning- budget of letters from Asiatic mission ton Park, and engaged the services of fields which he visited. Those who a very efficient principal, Rev. J. Win- read these letters in the Ohristian Intel- tle, and look to their friends in all parts ligen~r will be glad to have them in a of the country for the funds to furnish complete form. From Cairo to Yoko- and start this most necessary branch of hama the reader may travel and see work. The Rev. F. B. Meyer has with remarkably observant eyes what promised to give the institute the assist- will interest and instruct him. Pub- ance of his voluntary oversight and lished by Woman's Board of R. C. A., teaching. Subscriptions and donations at No. 25 East Twenty-second Street, may be sent to F. T. Haig (Major-Gen- New York. eral), Treasurer, "The Limes," Lad- bro@ke Road, Red Hill, Surrey.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONABD.

Extraots and Translations from Fcreign In any case, we have here another little Periodicals. force joining in ,what is now a veritable siege of Thibet in behalf of Christ. BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, The Moravians, the Scandinavians. and MASS. the China Inland Mission are waiting at MISCELLANEOUS. different doors, prepared to enter in as -" The Scandinavian Alliance Mis- soon as they shaH be opened. The sion has usually been heard of in this Christian world will watch the issue country as a sort of feeder to the China with sympathetic interest." – Ohurch Inland Mission. It originated in the Mi8sionary IntelligenC6'l·.

labors of the Rev. F. Branson, a kind ~" Some English Nonconformists, in of Swedish Moody, who did much to their determined opposition to prelacy revive the spirituality and missionary and in their stanch belief in Congrega- zeal of the Scandinavian peoples in the tional church polity, dislike to speak of United States, as weIl as in Sweden, ecclesiastical dignitaries by their official Norway. Finland, and Denmark. More titles, lest they should seem to approve than a hundred missionaries have been of such offices as these men fill or such sent out to the foreign field, supported titles as these men bear. In the same either by individuals or congregations, manner some military gentlemen in or, in the case of poor congregations, India, jealous for the honor of military by a group of them. The majority of titles, very needlessly obJected to giv- the missionaries have been associated ing General Booth his conventional title.

with the China Inland Mission, but But there ought to be no difficulty in some have been sent to Japan and Afri- the matter. We call the official head ca, and a few to India, with a view to of the Roman Church the Pope. be- their settlement in Thibet. A party of cause it is his official name, and in 80 nine, including three women, arrived doing we make no acknowledgment of in Darjceling more than a year ago his supremacy. We give the "Anglican with this intention. Until their pur- and the Roman bishops their titles when pose could be accomplished they have speakiug of them, but this does not been co-operating with the Scotch Es- mean that we accept the peculiar claiIQ.s tablished Church Mission in that dis- of either to rule over all Christians in trict, and have settled at Ghoom, work- their diocese. The Congregationalist ing among the Thibetans and Bhutians who believes that no man should bear there. A part of them. recently made rule over any portion of the church an expedition across the frontier into ought not to feel compelled to refuse Sikkim. In crossing the mountains at his title to any church dignitary. There a height of over 12,000 feet they suffer- is no sacrifice of principle in it. So, ed much from cold, but recorded with too, Churchmen are sometimes in a great joy their first prayer-meeting on strait when dealing with Methodist Thibetan ground. They wished to set- bishops. They do not wish to be im- tle, but were not allowed to do so by polite, yet they fear to give the man the English political agent. It has, his episcopal title lest thereby they ap- however, been arranged that their peti- pear false to the doctrine of territorial tion shall be set before the governing episcopacy. It is sometimes amusing body of Sikkim, and then before the to notice the labored lingual peregrina- Council of Bengal, so that it is possible tions made by some men to avoid using they may be aHowed to do so after all. a title that is objectionable to them-

EXTltACTI A..''D TRANIILA.TIO::t1

selves. The simplest rule is to give coast when he observed this oyster on a each man the conventional title by rock, with this piece of paper in its which he is known in his own circle, mouth, which he detached, and began without troubling ourselves concerning to read through the goggles of his head· his right to wear it, since we did not dress. It was a Gospel tract, and com· give it to him, and certainly cannot take ing to him thus strangely and unexpect.

it from him."-Indian Witne88. edly, so impressed his heart that he -The straightforwardness of Ameri- said, 'I can hold out against God's can good sense, of which Matthew Ar- mercy in Christ no longer, since it purnold speaks, born of a less encumbered sues me thus. ' He tells us' that he be- ' state of society, is likely to be a help in came, while on the ocean fioor, a re- India, in things great and small. pentant, converted, and sin·forgiven man." -Saito1"s Magazine.

-Hermannsburg, owing to disagree- -" On the Upper Yukon, in North· ments with the Australian Lutherans, west America, agriculture is increasing resulting from the home controversies, in importance, and potatoes are raised has given up its Australian and i.!Ilikely in fields ploughed by tame moose (the to surrender its New Zealand Mission, largest animal of the deer kind)-a sinneither of which is of much extent, snd gular instance of man's command over to confine itl!lelf to itl! three fruitful mis- the most nervous of animals."-OMlsions among the Zulus, the Bechuanaa, dren's World (C. M. S.). and the Telugus. -" In order that the [Protestant] -F. M. ZAIIN, in the.AllgemeineMi,. missionaries (in China] might bear the si0n8·Zeit8chrij't, considers the question, same proportion to the population as why the first stage of missions was at- the London clergy do to the population tended with 80 many miracles, the med- of the Metropolis, they would have to ireval and the modern stage with none, number at least 80,000 instead of 1500." certainly with none that are manifest -.Awake (C. M. S.). and indisputable. He finds an answer in the consideration that the first mis- -We notice Dr. A. J. Gordon's adsionaries were not superior, hardly mirable paper on Raymond Lull, transequal, to the objects of their. mission in ferred from this REVIEW to the Maceculture. They therefore needed mirac- donier. and from English into Dutch.

ulous powers to confirm tbeir message. -The Macedonier raises the question Now, for the most part, the mission· where the first Protestant baptism of ary's whole appearance, means of ar- heathen took place, and decides that it rival, mode of living, use of agencies, mnst have been in Virginia in 1587.

is II miracle to the people he visits. By Virginia is meant here the abortive The difficulty is to render him familiar colony planted by Sir Walter Raleigh enough, not, as at first, to give ~im an in ['What is now North Carolina. The elevation from which his message might converts, therefore, with the whites, impress his hearers. must have perished or reverted to sav· – " , I was saved at the bottom of the agery. sea.' So said one of our Sydney divers It decides that the first gift to Protesto a city missionary. In his house, in one of our suburbs, might be seen lately tant missions was also made by Sir Wal- ter Raleigh.

what would probably strike the visitor -The Unitas Fratrum has now a fuUy as a very strange chimney ornament- established station, church, schools, and the shells of an oyster holding fast a home in Kingston, Jamaica. It is high piece of printed paper. The, possessor time that it was represented in the capi- of this ornament might well value it. tal of the island, after having had for He was diving among wrecks. on our so many scores of years 80 valued and

GENERAL )(IIIIONA-BT INTIlLl<I&B!ICB

valuable a mission in the West. The Titcomb, with hie Dative choir, marched venerable Bishop Hanna has himself as- solemnly around the foundatloWl, sing- sumed the Kingston pastorate. The ing in Burmese tho same hynm Which present writer, whose home was not far Augustine and his monks had sung be- from Kingston, finds it a little hard to fore the walls of Canterbury when they forgive the Brethren for having de- brought the Gospel to the heathen Eng- layed this move till 80 long after hia lish in the year 597.

day. But" better late than never." – " The power of the apostles in heal- -The Handellblad, a Dutch commer- ing the sick we know to have been very cial sheet, quoted in the MacedtJniBr, e:r:traordinary, even their shadow pass- calls attention to an essay published In ing over the sick ~ing sufficient to ef- 1852 at the Rague, and containing this tect a cure; but it seemed to be mainly warning: .. Nothing is more adapted among the heathen. The great Apos- to precipitate the loss of our precious tle Paul, who was not a whit behind colonies than the work of evangelizing the chiefest of the apostles, was not and civilizing the Indian nations." able to cure Timothy. He fell back on Forty years, remarks the Hand8lahlad. a very humple • recipe,' •Take a little have passed since then. and how has wine for thy stomach's sake.' Why this prophecy turned out? Mission- not heal him right off? Why not send aries have labored in various parts of a 'handkerchief' to him? Again, we Dutch India with good success. EVery- read, • Trophimus have I left at Miletum where it is acknowledged that the Chris- .ick.· lIore striking still. Epaphro- tian natives make the most faithful sub- ditus was sick nigh unto death, and jects of the Netherlands. So vanish Paul's heart was breaking lest he should one after another the objections raised die and he should have sorrow upon to missions by a cold-blooded civil pol- sorrow, but he could not cure him.

icy. Why P Because that was not the sphere -Brother KUNZE. of the Rhenish for medical missions. It was in the Mission in New Guinea, whose young wine outlying circle of heathenism. wife baa lately been taken home with Such were some of the considerations a peculiar fuiness of joy in her appre- that weighed upon me and led me to hensions of the heavenly world, writes : study medicine. ,.-Dr. WILLIAM BURNS " The departed has had but a brief life THOMSON, rp.weed in M. M. at Home and as wife and as helper of a mil!8ionaty ; Abroad.

but it was 8 faithful life. Such a life -In a great prayer-meeting in Kioto, is of morc account than many 8 long all those who had been brought to one. Whoever wishes me the latter ChrIst by the personal efforts of a friend, solicits for me something of very doubt- or kinsman were requested to rise.

ful value; he will be more serviceable More than half rose.

to me and to the missionary work who -" That people who bear the Chrisjoins with me in supplications for the tian name indeed, but do not actuaUy former. Where faithfulness sinks early believe on Christ, are not willing to do into the grave, the mission can never or endure anything for Him, is natural sWIer harm – harm can only ensue and easily intelligible. But how many where unfaithfulness lives long." there are who esteem themselves real -The connection of the Christian ChrIstians, who nevertheless feel it as ages with each other was beautlfully an une:r:ampled, unendurable exaction shown in the fact that in 1888, at the to be expected to do or bear anything laying of the corner-stone ot a Chris- for Christ's sake, to resign or surrender tian school in Maulmain, Burma, at- anything whatever I They are always tached to the Church of St. Augustine ready &0 veer to one side-namely, the of Canterbury, the Engliah blehop, side of allowance. Nay, they would rather tra.nAgreM tbiA bound than give It can hardly be doubted that this fashup one single enjoyment to which they ion in langnage has done very much to incline. They make great boast of differentiate the various dialects found Christian freedom, and are always ready in Madagascar; and it is a matter for some surprise that there is not much to appeal to one half of the apostolic greater diversity among them than we find to be actually the case." utterance: ' All things are yours;' but past the other half of the same text, -This reverence for royalty is so 'Ye are Christ's,' they hasten with the deep-rooted in Madagascar, that in winged foot of hasty trepidation. They church it is absolutely necessary that look down with compassionate disdain the queen's pew should be higher than upon the fancied or actual narrowness the pulpit. It is no wonder, then, that of thoSe who are in earnest with their royal interference in church alfairs is Christian calling, and who therefore re- sometimes stretched to a rather embar- rassing extreme, and that many say, tuse to take part in usages, amusements, " ",.e pray because the queen does."

and forms of enjoyment which" are gen- -" An evangeli8t by faith.-The ser· erally esteemed admissible, seemly, and vants of God designated by this term harmless. Such narrow·minded peo- are not unknown in Christendom. The ple they accuse of legalism. But which former missionary &hre'llck is, we be· is the truest sign of love, the disposition lieve, the most celebrated. But it gives to interpret Christian liberty as allow- particular satisfaction to learn that this ing the widest poBBible sweep of selt- class possesses also at least one repregratification, or the disposition, for sentati vc in the bosom of the young Christ's sake, to curb self.indulgence church of Madagascar. Rakotomanga, even within the limits of undoubted as he is named, wa3 a simple wood· lawfulness 1" – Miuiom-Blatt aU8 !ler seller, accustomed to carry his load on Brildergemeinde. his own back to the markets near. Even there he never failed to carry 1lis -The strange extension of the Poly- Bible with him, and so soon as his mernesian talm to words, which has made chandise was sold, he would begin to it unlawful to use in common speech preach the Gospel. Soon this plan no any syllables occurring in the name of longer sufficed him. He burned to dea chief or sovereign, is thus illustrated vote his whole time to bearing witness in the MadagaBC/J/T' New8.' " We can to the salvation which is in Christ, easily conceive what an annoying con- committing himself to God for his own fusion and Wlcertainty would be intro- support and that of his family. duced into a language by a very wide extension of such tabooed words arising " Since he has become a ' faith evanfrom a multiplicity of chiefs. It is as gelist' this confidence has never been if we in England had to avoid and confounded. He never fails to find make substitutes for all such words as some one to provide him with food and 'geology,' 'geography,' etc., because to pifer him a shelter for the night. they formed a part of the name of King He regularly visits the markets of the George; and such words as • will,' •will- suburbs, preaching every day in a new ing,' • wilful,' because they were part district, and that sometimes ten times of the name of King William; or had or more in a single day. If for one reason or another he does not reach now to taboo words like' mctory,' 'me- this figure, he counts himself to have done little. No wonder, then, that his tim,' • con1Jict,' etC., because these syl- voice is almost always very much lables form part of the name of Queen roughened and hoarse. VictOria. What a nuisance should we not consider it I Yet there are tribes " • Be reconciled to God,' appears to and people who now live under this tyranny of words, as their fathers have done tor UDtnown centuries in the past.

larch

be the master thought of his add1'68Sel!l, British and Foreign Bible Society, sends and assuredly he could choose no bet- encouraging news 8S to the widespread ter_ One day when he was asked how circulation of the Scriptures In pure he found time to prepare such a mun- Albanian. The whole of the New Tesbel' of sermons, he answered, ' I should tament and part of the Old have been become completely bewildered if I re- translated into the language of the counllected on them beforehand; every time try, a boon all the more needed because I have finished one I say to God, " 0 the services of the Greek Church are Lord, give me something to say for my conducted in the Greek tongue, a lannext, " and when the time comes I guage not understood by the Albanians. never lack thoughts.' Since settling at Kortcha, Albania, Mr. Kyrias has regularly preached the Gos- " Rakotomanga is almost always well pel to numerous hearers, and reckons received. Not that he is spared mock- that never since the Apostle Paul viseries. but he bears them all patiently. ited ancient lllyricum has the Gospel convinced as he is that he is fulfilling a bI*Jn proclaimed there. The same aposcharge committed to him of God."- tle also visited Apollonia, another an- Re'/Jus del _YiMiom OontemporOline8 (Ba- cient city in Albania, which was situsel). ated not far from modem AvIona, on the shore of the Adriatic Sea. English Notes.

BY REV. JA.MES DOUGLAS. Touring in Biberia.-Dr. Baedeker has recently completed another tour St. Ohri8Chona MiMion.-During the through Siberia-his last, as he thinks, past year the Pilgrim Mission, having being now seventy years of age. He its home and centre at St. Chrischona, speaks of his journey as one of hard- near Basel, has been much helped by ilhip, relieved, however, by much that British Christians, though still embar- was cheering and refreshing. In Siberassed by debt. Seventy-five young ria nature has the great charm of being men have been in training for evangel- yet in its primeval state, little touched ists. Fifteen of these have gone forth by man. Dr. Baedeker had access to to different spheres of labor: two to the the prisons en route, and met with a western coast of Africa, where they are ready reception everywhere. Many working under the direction of the who remembered his former visit, three North German Mission; two are now years before, welcomed him with glad- .pastors of German settlers in Texas; ness, telling him of the blessing they five are now evangelizing in Germany, had received from the books he had where social discontent, like the rumble given them, and which they still treasof a volcano, is becoming so alarming; ured. The priests of the Greek Church five more have found their sphere in take no int:lrest in the prisoners, attendbeautiful Switzerland, while the reo ing to their duties in a perfunctory manmaining one has taken charge of a post ner, never preaching or entering into of labor in Slavonia, where he is evan- conversation. ThuB the prisoners are gelist and teacher, and where" the few left to themselves, unblessed by the scattered lights are shining amid gross sound of Gospel tru~h. This want darkness to the glory of God." Of Dr. Baedeker endeavored to meet. former students some 500 are still ac- ., Those," he says, "who know the joy tively employed in connection with dif- that is found in serving the Lord, and ferent missionary societies, or with syn- in proclaiming His glad tidings to sad ods in the United States. The past year and oppre88t'd hearts, will surely apprewas marked by signal blessing in many ciate the joyful service in having new localities. congregations of real ain'TIN' in every place, and even in everr ward i lOme- The Gospel in Albania. -The Rev. Gerailhim D. Kyrias, an agent of the

lSQ4.] ENGLISH NOTES

times also hundreds together in the cor- other hand, Christian preachers, native ridor or in the yard eagerly catch the and foreign. have told, far and near, of sound of the Gospel. which they have a Saviour from sins; while "millions never heard before." upon millions of books and tracts have been scattered broadcast." The distance traversed in this journey was 4741 versts (equal to 3160 Eng- Later advices state that the Cheo Han lish miles), and comprised Omsk, spoken of has expressed his intention Tomsk, Krasnojarsk, Irkutsk, Chita, of paying a visit to Dr. Griffith John, Nerchinsk, the silver-mining district of at Hankow, and hopes are entertained Nerchinski-Savod, and Stretinsk. PrIs- that this persecutor may, like Saul of oners who could read were supplied Tarsus, become a convert of the faiUt {fl'ati,6 with copies of the Scriptures, which he has Bought to destroy. which the Association for the Free Distribution of the Scriptures enabled Dr. Lirwkana, &utk Africa.-In his in- Baedeker to obtain, and which were furnil!hQd by the British and Foreign teresting account of " African Missions Bible Society at greatly reduced prices. Visited," Mr. D. A. Hunter tells of Oeylon ana Indian General Mission. -The object of this new mission, as valuable results achieved at Linokana, stated by the secretary, Mr. Charles A. Ewbank', of 89 Beresford Road, Mild- a station of the Hermannsburg Mission may, London, N., is to occupy virgin ground. Both in India and Ceylon begun by the late Louis Harms. This there are tracts still unoccupied, and the aim is to preacli the Gospel where station was founded in 1858, and Mr. Christ has not been named. The brethren goiug forth under the auspices of Jansen, the present missionary, has this mission have this before them as their avowed aim. They have" no been there since 1863. .. The surroundheadquarters" and" have no intention of interfering with the work carried on ing land was reserved by the convenby missions already in the field, but look forward, when brought together, tion between the Transvaal and British to hap.py fellowship with all." The recognized principle is that "God's Governments as a location for natives, work. is one blessed whole," and that where" there is the walk in the Spirit and consequently may not be sold or no friction can occur, for one life and one spirit will be visible throughout." taken up by white men as farms. Un- Oheo Han'S Oru6ade.-Cheo Han, the der direction of their missionary the nainstigator of the fire and bloodshed of 1891, is not only still at large, unpun- tives have irrigated it, and cultivate it ished, but has recommenced, with great vigor, his attack on Christianity and so successfully that they are well to do. foreigners. "The blasphemous lampoons representing Christ as the god of To teach the people regular and intellilust, and the Church as guilty of the most outrageous barbarities, have never gent industrial habits is a great factor been equalled in the history of the Christian Church. These are again in successful mission work in. South being circulated in vast quantities, and with them mally. neW ones':~ …On the Africa. "

Much success has attended Mr. Jan- sen's ministry. In the course of it he has baptized about 1000 converts. The present membership at Linokana is about 500. A new church has recently been built which seats 1000 people and cost £1131'50 in cash, in addition to the labor of the missionary and his flock; £500 of this sum was subscribed by the natives, £150 by white friends, while Mr. Jansen sold a farm he owned and paid the balance with the proceeds.· i There is a school at the station with some C)O children in attendance. Every day just after sunrise morning prayer l'

is held in the church, when the Bible ~ is read through systematically and ex-: plained. I Some years ago a split occurred in the'

GENEUL lUl!8IONABY INTBLLIGENCE

tribe, when many migrated under a -Bishop Whipple has said: .. There new chief to a location some twenty is 'no failure in Christian work; the rpiles distant. A new station has been only failure is in not doing it." And founded there. Eastward from Zeerust General Armstrong has added: •• What there are several large stations of the are Christiana put into the world for, same society. except to do the imp08lible in the strength of God ?" THE KINGDOM. -Dr. Post, on his return to Syria, reo -The Christian who is not interested ceived a letter from Northwest China in foreign missions is missing a liberal requesting two Arab1c-speakJng evaneducation.-Bis7wp GoodaeU. gelists, familiar with the Koran and Mohammedan literature, and tilled with -At a prayer-meeting held not long the spirit of Christ, to labor among the since in England, a good old man in 30,000,000 Moslems of China. .. What humble life prayed: "0 Lord, may a lfucedonian caU," says the doctorwe not only be justitied and sanctitied, .. How I wish we could at once 8D8wer but may we be missionaryfled as well." it I"

-Miss Drexel, a few years ago, gave -Lord Northbrook's belief is, that to the Roman Catholic Church flO,· .. the establishment of Christianity in 000,000, and lU!r8etf besides. India will come from some able, elo· quent, and earnest Christian Hindu, -" Go, or send." What other three who would by himself lead his fellowwords set forth so fully our duty, our countrymen to embrace the ChrIstian privilege, as touching the kingdom of religion. In saying this he did not deheaven? They contain the entire great preciate effort of Christian missionaries command, with a commentary attached. in India; he believed they were paving the way for the great movement, but -A church in the State of Washing. he thought the movement itself was ton reports as follows to the American likely to be national." Board: "Enclosed please find post. office order for $2.50, in answer to your -How difficult it is for those to apappeal recently received. We are sorry preciate the power of the Gospel upon it is so small, but we are small, only others, who have never been inlluenced an organization waiting the Lord's will themselves by its motives, is shown in to allow us to grow. We have no sere the remarks made concerning a certain vices of any kind, no church editice, missionary physician by the people nothing but four women members, three among whom he labors. One says: of whom, all of one family, try to send .. He must get a big salary or he would donations to the seven benevolent soci· not work as lIe does. " Another:" He eties. We send our heartfelt prayers, works for the poor, to gain merit with and know by experience the Lord will God and a good place in Paradise." guide and guard His own." Another: •• What a terribly bad man he must have been in his country to -An exchange suggests that though come here and treat people for noth· the Apostle James addressed his epis· ing !" tle to " th~ Christiaus scattered abroad," if he were writing it now, he might ad- -Mary lloffat wrote to her parents dress it to the Christians huddled at from South Africa.: "You can hardly llome. conceive how I feel when I sit in the house of God, surrounded by the na- -" George Fox said to Friends in tives; though my situation may be des- America in 1679: • If you are Chris· picable and mean indeed in the eyes of tians you must preach the Gospel to the world, I feel an honor conferred Indians, negroes, and all others. Christ commands it."

8J£JmJUL III1l1l01UllT INTE.LJ.lGDlClIl

upon me which ihehlghest of Ule kip" North Paclftc, who was born and reared of Ule earth could not have done me ; In Hellakahtla, William Duncan's faand add to Ulis, seeing my dear hus- moUi mission among the brutal and band panting for the salvation of the cannibal Tsimpshean8. His parents people with unabated ardor, flrmly re- were both pagans, were converted in IIOlving to direct every talent which 1839, and he is fitting himself for Chris- God has given him to U1eir good and tfan service in that region. His glory. I am happy, remarkably happy, though the present place of my -The statement is made by a relig. habitation is a vestry·room with a mud ions paper that recently five pews in a wall and a mud floor. It is true our certaIn church in Boston were adversorrows and cares we must have. and tised for sale, and the announcement in a degree have them now from exist- stated "the contribution boxes are not Ing circumstances at the station; but is passed in these pews. ,. it not our happiness to suffer in this cause 1" – Where is the wisdom of the wise 1 Can we believe this astounding state- -Judged at least by the seating ca- ment? .e A Moravian functionary pacity of the churches of the United called at the office of the East Africa States, ours is no heathen country, since Company in Berlin to solicit some facilthey are capable of seating 48,000,000 ities for the new missions on the lakes. people. Corresponding to this. there His request was cordially granted, and are 111,086 ministers. Were there a he was invited in to see the directors. proper average mad(:;, this would give After a little pleasant chat one of the to every minister a congregation of 887. gentlemen asked him whether the Mora- man Ohurch hail etJe'l' ca;rried on a mil- -"It was tel'lible," said Mrs. Bish· lion before /" op, speaking of her tour in Central Asia, If to travel SOOO miles without meeting -According to Bishop Thobum, "civa witness for Christ." Dizatlon" is entering India at length: .. Twenty-five years ago our preachers -An appeal comes to the Presbyte. were all called munshi, or, at least, this rian Board from the island of Hainan, was the common title for the better which is indood "most touching and class of mission helpers. Now, every thrilling. " .. Think of a man walking preacher is called • Padri Sahib.' The 180 miles bearing a petition signed by titles of Mr. and Mrs. are used freely. 10 leading citizens of an interior district Many of the teachers are e Master A,' asking our missionaries to send some • Master B,' etc.• a title unknown in this one to teach them the Gospel I These region twenty years ago. A brother men had only heard the GOlipel during whom I knew long years ago as Dr. a brief preaching tour made by a mis- Parker's bearer was spoken of as e Dr.' sionary and two native assistants, and Prem Singh. A woman whom I knew yet 110 impressed were they that they as a Bible reader in former days was . begged for a missionary, offering to spoken of as' Dr.' Shulluk." give the ground on which to buDd a chapel." -There is work to be done by mis- sionaries which people in Christian -Admiral Foote, when abroad at a lands hardly dream of. They have to foreign port where there were mission- create a moral sense before they can aries, was accustomed to make his flrst appeal to it-to arouse the conscience call in ,tate, in order to show the na- before they can look to its admonitions tives that his government honored those to enforce their teachings. Their conself·denying men. sciences are leared. and moral percep- tions blasted. The memories scarcely -Marietta College, Ohio, has among retain anything we teach them ; so low its students a youn&: Indian from the

GENERAL MISl!IONAllY INTE'LLIGENCE~

have they sunk that the plainest text in cause he is engaged in mission work, the whole Bible cannot be understood that is the fellow. we want." by them. It is hard, until one goes to a heathen country, to realize how much -On one of the Samoan islands John civilization owes to Christianity.:….Lif1- Williams found a small chapel and ingstone. about 50 persons who called themselves Christians, each one of whom wore a -India has over 100 colleges, and white cloth tied on his arm to distin- Japan over 200 colleges and schools of guish him from his neighbors. The high grade. In these are at least 100,- leader among them said that he had 000 students. heard a little about the Christian relig~ ion from some people not far away, and -North and West may well affirm : that he used to go to them once in e. " That certainly was a fine scene in the while and bring home some religion, French Chamber the instant after Val. "and when that is gone, I take my liant had thrown his bomb. The air was canoe and go and <fetch some more. full of smoke and dust. The groans of Now won't you give us a man allfull a score of deputies tilled the room. The o!reUgi:Jn, so that I won't have to risk daughter of the speaker who had the my life going after it 1" And just that floor was in the gallery. But when the is needed in all heathen and all home President said, • Gentlemen, the sitting lands-a "man full of religion." continues. It would not be to the dignity of France nor of the Republic that WOMAN'S WORK. such attempts, whencesoever they may come, of the cause of which, moreover, -There are 22 women physicians in we are ignorant, should be able to dis- the foreign field who are sent and susturb your deliberations,' it was mag· tained by the Presbyterian Church, nificent self-control. If explosions shat· North. ter your fortune, wreck fond interpre· tations, destroy the integrity of your -Miss Mary B. Glenton, M.D., has home, or spatter your good name with just been appointed by the Board of blood, go straight on with your duty. Managers of the Domestic and Foreign Panics do not sweep brave men from Missionary Society of the Protestant their post. " Episcopal Church as a missionary to the station at Anvik, on the Yukon -John Coleridge Patteson should River, Alaska. have known what is needed to make a good missionary. This was his idea of, – Miss Ida Kahn, a Chinese girl studythe kind of men that would be most ing medicine in Ann Arbor, is said to useful: "Earnest, bright, cheerful fel- be a direct descendant of Confucius. lows, without that notion of making sacrifices perpetually occurring to their -" The secret, perhaps," says a travminds. You know the kind of men eller, "of the sweet expression and who have gotten rid of the notion that habitual serenity of the J<apanese wommore self-denial is needed for a mission- en can be found in their freedom from ary than fora soldier or a sailor, who are small worries. The fashion of dress sent everywhere, and leave home and never ;yarying saves the wear of the country for years and think nothing of mind on that subject. And the bareit, because they go on duty. A fellow Dess of the houses and simplicity of diet with a healthy, active tone of mind, make house-keeping a mere bagatelle. plenty of enterprue, and some enthu· Everything is exquisitely clean and siasm, who makes the best of every· easily kept so. There Is no paint, no thing, and, above all, does not think drapery, no crowd of llttle ornaments, himself better than other people be· no coming into the houses with foot- gear worn in the dusty streets. And there is the peaceful feeling of livin~ in rooms that can be turned into bal- OUR YOUNG PEOPLE. conies and verandas at a moment's notice, of having walls that slide away as -It is stated that the Chinese Young freely as do the scenes on the stage and Men's Christian Association in San let in all out of doors, or change the Francisco has recently sent $42,000 to suites of rooms to the shape and size Canton, China, as a contribution by the that the whim of the day or the hour Chinese of San Francisco for the evanrequires." gelization of their countrymen.

-A very hopeful work is being car- -One of the strongest hopes for Intlia ried on by the London Mission among lies in the progress of Young Men's the women of Benares. On the staff Christian Associations among the Hindu of workers there are 5 Christian teach- college students. Though there are ers of schools, 3 zenana teachers, 3 Bi. more than 14,000 of these, only about ble women, and 9 non·Chrlstian teach· 800 are Christians, and only 28,000 are ers. Four large schools for girls are Christians out of more than 260,000 carried on; and during the year 202 that attend the English lCademies. The zenanas were visited, 150 pupils in th~ first representative of the Y. M. C. A. being taught to read, while 780 others of America Bent to lndiQ waa Mr. David have the Bible regularly read to them. McConaughy. In addition to this, in Benares itself a similar work is being carried on among -The Chesapeake and Ohio Railroad the surrounding villages. •• The other is another corporation possessed of a day," writes Mrs. Parker, .. when we conscience and a heart, as well as of were preaching near Mangan, one Bound business sense. Nine Y. M. C. A. woman with a bright earnest face said, organizations are found along the line, • Oh, tell us again who He was, and tell 4 of them with buildings, and a fifth to us slowly, for we forget so soon I' I be blessed with one during this year. wish my friends in England could have At Olifton Forge, Va.. is a structure seen those ignorant women's faces as costing $12,000. of which the company they tried for the first time to grasp the gave $9000 and the site. idea of a Saviour who could save them." -The following pledges have been formally adopted by the Christian En- -In the American Mission in the Nile deavor Missionary Institute, as their two Valley some 75 prayer·meetings for forms of missionary pledges : women and girls are held weekly, with an average attendance of 1286, of whom Foreign Mi88io1Wlr1/ Volunteer Pledge: 435 are able to lead in prayer. It is my purpose, if God permit, to be a foreign missionary. -(SCENE. Missionary talking with some Moslems.) General Missionary Volunte61· Pledge: I am determined, God having called Moslem. Which do you think is the me, to devote my life to the missionary best way-yours of marrying one wife, movement. or ours of marrying two or three? -More and more, under the always Mm. I think ours Is much the best. sagacious and very earnest leadership Moslem. But supposing the wife dies? of Dr. F. E. Clark, the Endeavor Soci- Miss. Then it is allowable to marry eties are to be instructed and exhorted again. to do their full duty in behalf of mis- Moslem. No, ours is the best; because sions, both at home and abroad. And, if one wife dies, you have another and thus taken early in hand and thoroughly do not care very much. furnIshed, what a noble generation of prayers and givers is certain to follow I Moslem l!o. 2. Yes; it is then just like -These sentences will tell what 11"e a mere death in the neighborhood.-The Endeavor Societiea are doini in .. many Independent.

March

States: II Barrel of good literature sent -Within the Ifmits of the Union are to Louisiana, and donations to the Old found 224,839 school-houses, 868,983 Ladies' Home;" .. A young man and teachers (of whom 288,838 are wornell), his wife have gone to work among the and 12,397,196 pupils. The public Freedmen, and 15 have gone out to money raised amounts to $143,110,218 preach;" " Ca.rries on an Italian mis- a year.

sion, a night school, a mother's meet- -The weekly journal of the Oarllsle ing," etc.; .. Sent money for hymn- (Pa.) Indian Industrial School, TM Indbooks to India, a missionary to South ian Helper, printed and mailed by young Carolina, and helped to build a church ;" braves, has reached the 11,000 issue· .. Ten members are teachers in a mis- mark. 'fhe key-note thereof is this: sion organized and supported by the " To show people that the Indian Is the society, S hold a weekly song service at same as the rest of us, if given the same the Home for the Aged, 4 at the House advantages in life." of Correction, and 2 make calls among the destitute," etc. -In justice to immediate needs of the -Among the good records recently field, the Presbyterian Board of Foreign reported of one of the Chicago Epworth Leagues was the following: The Missions calls for 31 new men this seapayment of a widow's rent, providing her with provisions, employing a nurse son. Only 10 are yet appointed. for another sick woman, and fitting up a room for a Deaconess Home. -Mrs. A. J. Drexel, of Philadelphia, has written to the Catholic Bishop of Oklahoma offering to pay the tuition of the 50 Indian children at the Catho- lic College at Purcell. Slle also said -A Newark, N. J., Epworth Leaguer that as soon as she could get the neces- writes: ., In our own League we have sary land from the Government she had many a pleassnt evening, sewing would give $50,000 to erect schools and for some poor family, getting ready a churches in the Kiowa, Comanche, and surprise basket for a widow and her Apache reservations for the education children, or preparing a dinner for of their children.

them, and many a basket of provisions -Bishop Taylor has returned to Afrihas founu its way into homes where ca to visit all his missions, and Is accomthey were suffering from hunger." panied by his niece, Miss Jennie Taylor, UNITED STATES. M.D., a trained dentist, who during two years to come will minister to the -Let us give thanks, for if the United needs of missionaries at the various sta- States were compelled to maintain a tions on the West Coast and up the military force as large in proportion to Congo.

our population 8S that of France, we -The twenty-fifth annual report of should have an army of 4,250,000 men. the Presbyterian Hospital of New York -The Outlook affirms tbis to be an City shows that during the year 15,558 actual occurrence in New York: "The different persons received medical or mother of one of the kindergarten chil- surgical assistance in the different de- dren at the College Settlement in this partments, as against 13,782 in the pre- city is a Hungarian woman who has vious year. The average number of been in this country for six years. beds occupied dally was 155, as com- When she came, she says, she set to pared with 133 for the year before.

work immediately to learn our Ian· The current expenses were $147,875.

guage. Only since her child has been The total number treated in the hospital attending the kindergarten has 8hll proper was 4932. The number of Ro- learned that tlee language of tM eount'f'!/ man Catholics treated (2163) was greater i. not German." than that of all other.denominations

GltDltAL llIt!SlONAllT

combined, the PresbyteriaIlll thelJllelves exhausted and a revision desired, Mr. only furnishing 152, and all others 1752. A legacy was received from the estate Grout, though having left the miasion of Mary Stuart of $217,819, and three in 1862, was asked to prepare a new beds were endowed in perpetuity. The edition. number of patients treated in the dis- pensary in the year was 10,626, an in- -Pierrepont Morgan, of New York, has donated $50,000 to Nathan Strauss's crease of 1227. new charity, the grocery store where articles of food znay be 'purchased -A visitor in this country is the Rev. cheaply by the poor. A. Ben·OUel, a native of Tangiers and a Christian minister, who has done mis- -According to the Charleston (8. C.) sionary work for forty years among the New8and Courie1', there are 25,1I80negro Jews in Morocco, Algiers, Tunis, Spain. schools now in the South j 2,250,000 and Palestine. His mission here is " to negroes have learned to read, and most raise an interest in the building of an of them to write. In the colored schools evangelistic hall in Jerusalem, where are 238,000 pupils and 20,000 negro all denominations of English-speaking teachers. There are 150 schools for ad- Christians can meet and worship." vanced education, and seveN colleges administered by negro presidents and -Since 1810 the American Board has faculties. sent out 2066 missionaries. Of these 876 were men, 672 ordained, and 86 -Mr. Thomy La Fon, a Roman physicians; 1290 were women, of Catholic colored man of New Orleans, whom 487 were unmarried. In all 125,- who died recently, left an estate worth 584 persons have been received into the about $800,000. Over $200,000 of this churches. The total receipts are $26,- he distributed among the educational 910,979. and charitable institutions of that city. Among his gifts were $3000 to New -Rev. M. H. Houston, one of the Orleans University of the Methodist pioneer missionaries of the Presbyte· Episcopal Church, and also a gift of a rian Church, South, in China, but for block of ground, containing twenty-two ten years Secretary of the Foreign lots, and $5000 In cash to the Old Peo- Board, has resigned and returned to ple's Home. that vast field, though past fifty, and leaving all his children behind. The -The Baptist Missionary Union has Kansas City churches are to care for his recently sent 11 men and women to re- support. inforce the Western China Mission.

-It is stated that the largest contri· -The Arabian Mission, only dve bution per member for the work of for- years old, has a force now numbering 5. eign missions made during the past year A few weeks since James T. Wyckoff. by the churches of San Francisco was M,D., was commissioned 8S a physician that by the Chinese Presbyterian to proceed to Busreh on the lower Church, which averaged $2.20 per Tigris. member. -The Christians (Disciples) are be- -Rev. Lewis Grout has prolonged stirring themselves to do their duty to his missionary usefulness by preparing the great perishing pagan world by a revised edition of his grammar of the scattering missionary literature broad- Zulu language. At the request of the cast, holding rallies, etc. The first . Zulu mission, he commenced, in 1849, week in February was lIet apart for the first edition of the grammar. This special gatherings. . book, when completed, became a stan· o dard and was such for thirty years. -The Episcopalians sustain missioIlll When, by reason of the edition being in Africa, China, Japan, and Hayti, 118 well 8S among the Freedmen and the

GENERAl, MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. [)larch

Indians. In the 225 stations and out· the source of the Blue Nile, and proved stations of the foreign field are found the main stream to be navigable to 48S laborers. Of these 75 are presby- Gondokoro, 1450 miles above Khar· ters, includilg 58 natives. In 29 board· toum. ing-schools are 766 pupils, and in 77 day-schools are 2906 more. The com- -Among the pseudonyms most fa· municants number 3901, and 1095 were miliar to the last generation were the baptized last year. The expenses were initials" A. L. O. E.," and which stood $189,315, and on the fields $7488 were for Miss Charlotte Tucker, a lady of raised. England, and who entered into rest No· vember 29th, 1893, at Amritsar, India. -The Presbyterian Church of Canada At the age of fifty-four sh~ went out as gave $129,654 for missions last year, and a C. M. S. missionary, thotigh at her . received $7500 from the field. The own charges, learned two languages, ordained missionaries number 33; the and for eighteen years was mOBct active unordained, 11; the wives, 37; the in toil among Hindu and Molliinmedan .unmarried women, 32; a total of 113. women, 8S well as with her most fruit· To these are to be added 4 ordained na· ful pen. More than 100 books and tives and 244 other native helpers. To booklets were produced from her glow- . the communicants, numbering 8044, ing heart and teeming brain, and were 240 were added in 1898. The lOG translated into various languages. schools have 5905 pupils. -Livingstone College, London, EUROPE. stands for a new departure in mission· ary work, being designed as a training Great Britain.-Happy thought I A school for sllch as in preparation for most interesting project of giving " , R0- missionary service would gain 8 con· mans' to the Romans" is being carried siderable knowledge of medicine, but out by Mr. A. C. Brigg, of Budders· are unable to take a full course. A ses· field, for he writes that 10,000 copies of sion covers ten months, and is divided the Epistle have been despatched to be into three terms. Fourteen students distributed by post to the h(luseholders were in attendance during the first of the great papal city. A special edi- term. tion was prepared by the Bible Society for the purpose. Now who will follow -During twenty years (1873-93) the with Galatians to Galatia, James to the income of the Church Missionary So· twelve tribes, Peter to the elect scat- ciety has increased by $500,000; the tered throughout, etc.? number of clergymen employed, from 203 to 329; the number of laymen, from -Not long since Bishop French of 15. to 71 ; of women, from 11 to 134; Lahorc resigned his office to be a mis· and the total of missionaries, from 229 sionary in Persia, and now Bishop to 534. During the same period the Stuart of New Zealand takes the same native clergy have increased from 143 step to preach the Gospel in the same to 284; lay tflachers, from 1830 to 4042 ; destitute country, And how Christ· female teachers, from 375 to 892; and like is all such "humbling" of one's the total of native helpers, from 2848 self and becoming a servant! to 5218. In India alone the nativ6 agents have increased from 1600 to -The recent death of Sir Samuel 3060; and the native Christians, from White Baker recalls his distinguished 69,000 to 117,000. services in opening up Africa to the knowledge of Christendom; for he it -The Society of Friends has missions; was who in 1861-64 ascended the river in India, Syria, China, and Madagas- of Egypt, explored the upper course car. The chairman of their· foreign : of the Blue Nile, and later discovered missionary gathering at the last yearly ! Lake Albert Nyanza. lying far toward meeting stated that the Friends give to this cause at the rate of £1 ($5) a year it will be sold in the bookstores and ad· per member. This is a remarkable fact, vertised everywhere. even though we bear in mind that the Friends are as a body well to do. -The city of Hamburg has the largest charitable endowment of any city on -" Twenty-eight years ago, in the the continent. The interest from the East of London, here, all alone, I took invested funds amounts to $275,000 an- my stand with the simple purpose of nually, which aids 51,848 persons. reaching the crowds who seemed like There are 400 distinct endowments. sheep having no shepherd. To-day it is the sole business of 10,849 men and ASIA. women to carry on the work at home and abroad, and the work abroad is Islam.-Considerable success has al· greater than the work at home. To say ready been secured for Christianity in nothing of the Darkest England scheme, the Turkish Empire; nearly 500 mis- £58,000 was spent last year in social sionaries and 1800 native helpers are work in foreign lands."-General Booth. toiling for the Gospel. Over 200 churches are organized, with 21,000 The Continent. – The Salvation communicants, and there are 84,000 Army in Finland is apparently making Protestants. The Bible Lands Missions' satisfactory progress. After a three Aid Society (British) has hitherto helped years' struggle the opposition and ridi· this great missionary labor by a total of cule formerly heaped on the army by the just $400,000. public and the authorities have abated, and considerable toleration is shown -Let Romanlsts who worship relics towarJ the new sect. In various parts look well to their "laurels," or the of Finland there are stationed 11 Moslems will outdo them, for in de- branches of the army, 8 of these in Hels- scribing the new mosqne at Tripoli, ingfors, and the remainder in other Syria, Dr. Harris sayB: "It is cele- cities and towns. The success of the brated for the possession of three hairs movement has made English subscrip- from the prophet's beard-a gift from tions no longer necessary. the present Sultan. There are only two in the possession of the mosque of Omar -Will Mgr. Satolli please sqan these at Jerusalem, and the mosque at Cairo. figures very carefully, and ponder the Egypt. The precious gift is kept in a facts? In Italy, the home of the Pope, golden box. The time, two years ago, under parochial schools, 58 per cent of when the box was taken from the the people can neither read nor write ; steamer and carried to the mosque was in Spain, 72* per cent; in Austria, 45 made a time of feasting, as well as a per cent; in Mexico, 93 per cent. Un. time of the most dreadful torture of der the public-school system the results human bodies." are: Germany, 3 per cent; Norway and S,.eden, 3 per cent; England, 10 -This table from Field NeW8 includes per cent; Switzerland. :; per cent; the work of all societies engaged in United States, 7 per cent. Syria and Palestine, numbering mOrl) -Taking the hint from a similar un- dertaking in Italy. a bookseller in than a score, and proves conclusively Prague, Austria, has decided, as a busi- ness enterprise, to bring out an edition that even in this most discouraging of of the Bible in portions, issuing one or two a month, selling each portion for fields the Gospel is making great gains. . about 1 cent, making the cost of the whole Bible from 40 to 50 cents. The Foreign laborers ….. " 1881. 1891. first edition is to be 150,000 copies, and Native 191 287 657 581 Organized churches…. 26 45 Average congregations. 6,910 8,604 Communicants…….. 1,698 8,974 Schools…………… , 802 328 Total of pupils……… 14,624 18,887

GDlIB.A.L JCtI1&II01UJtT IN'rBLLtGIIl.!fOJll

-The agentl of the Church MissIon- months of cooling during the winter ary Society in Persia have formulated season. It is not to be wondered at a scheme, which the directors heartily that those who only know India as it is endorse, for a vigorous f;)rward move- in the winter should carry home golden ment. These are some of the features: accounts of its charms, though many Efforts devoted In the main to direct will think that the remaining eight work among Persians; raising up a months of the year rather counterb4l· body of Armenian and Persian converts ance its charms."

to preach the Gospel, and women as -In this land of the Vedas they have well to labor for Persian women; mak- a queer fashion, when a crime has been ing a specialty of itinerating work and committed, of handing over, not tho medical-mission work; and forming as criminal, but the least useful and most soon as possible Christian communities impecunious member of the community of Persian converts, encouraged and -the most aged, fot example-as a sort urged to remain in their own villages of vicarious offering to justice. The and towns, and among their kindred London Daily New. gives thia cogent ud friends, to bear patiently whatever illustration. A certain man had been persecution may befall. Herein is gen- strangled, and by his own confession uine heroism for Jesus, and let all Chris· the deed was brought home to a feeble tians remember this project when they old fellow who for twenty years had, pray. been pamlgud in both U/NTt8. But since he said he did it, and his family all said IllcUa.-The number of languages the same thing, he went cheerfully to spoken In British India is 78. The jail, where for the residue of his days Hindi, which is emphatically (he Hindu he will be well fed and clothed, with- "tongue, and come'J nearest to the old out need of toil, and in congenial com· Aryan speech, is "spoken by 103,000,000. pany! The Bengali is used by 42,000,000.

-AlJ a specimen of genuine paternal. -Speaking of the remarkable mass ism in government, commend us to this, movements in North India attending which has been done in Bengal. That the work of the American Methodists, country is the home of malarial fevers. and resulting in the average of 1000 While the average of life in England is baptisms a month. even the High forty·four yeal"ll, in India it is only Church organ, the Indian GhlIrohman, twenty-tour. Thirty years ago thc is constrained to behold with" unquali- Brlti$h Government determined to es· fied approval. " It sees .. no reason to tablish cinchona plantations at its own doubt the genuineness of the work," and expense. The experiments have been counts it "an encouragement to misprolonged, and have had their successes sionary effort throughout the length and reverses, but persev-::f8nce has had and breadth of India." These new its reward at last. The government is converts" have caught the passion for now able to furnish a five-grain dose at souls," etc. the nearest post.office, to any applicant, for a farthing. In September last 120,. -Bishop Thoburn has purchased an 000 of these little packets were distrib· abandoned tea plantation in the Hima· uted to the Buffering at this merely nomi· laya region, covering 1000 acres, for nal price.-The Pacific. $4000, and plans to make of it" a vast industrial establishment," where men -A missionary writes; "The period and women, boys and girls, shall be for touring in India is during the cold taught divers useful occupations. season. The Indian year can be divided into three parts-four months of -In Calcutta the Methodists have reo ceived the gift of land worth 50,000 roasting in the hot weather, four months rupees as the site for a school of a high of boiling during the rains, and four order for boys and young men, and of

UmJU.L HlIlUON.A.BY· INTELLIGENCE

75,000 rupees to1tard a building; but the C. 11. S. mi88ionariea to reopen a ••ince this will cost at least 120,000 ru- chnpel which had been closed for some pees, and an additional plot of two acres years. They had observed with sorrow is needed at a cost of 50,000 rupees, the that the young men of the town were earnest call is out for funds to meet the given up to gambling and opium-smok.

blessed emergency. ing, and felt that this was the cruy way -The Gassner Mission hall a leper to preserve the people from utter de· asylum with 243 inmates, of whom all moralization.-London PreBbyterian.

but 15 new-comers have been baptized. AFRICA. On a single Sunday of last year 66 reo ceived baptism. And the bulk of tIle -The American Mission in Egypt is evangelizing iii performed by the poor opening a station at Daron, a point 40 creatures who themselves have tasted miles north of Assonan, and of some the joy of forgiveness. importance since certain rich Moslem China. -In the Celestial Empire, and refugees from the Soudan came there in Korea and Japan as well, where par· to live. Only five or six Coptic famients are much thought of, while wives lies are found in the place.

are held in slight esteem, the Scripture -In a little over eight years Bishop is a sore stumbling·block which speaks Ferguson (American Episcopal) in and of a man leaving his father and his about Cape Palmas has confirmed 870, mother and cleaving unto his wife. and the number of communicants has -In Si-hwa-Hien a Mohammedan doubled, now reaching 1100. Last year Chinese read in his Testament, " Take 337 were baptized, 278 coming directly up the cross and follow Me," and. was from heathenism.

ready to obey, though puzzled to know -The Lcopoldvillc Church (Baptist) the exact meaning of the command. 11as a membership of 30, and a building After long pondering he concluded that, whose brick walls were laid by Dr. since the cross forms a prominent fig. Sims's own hands under a burning sun, ure in the Chinese character for um· while the boys he has since baptized brella, this must be the thing referred dug the clay, moulded the bricks, fired to, and hence he was to leave tYDer1Jthing them in the kiln, and carried them to Imt !tis umbrella __ "take that and fol· him. He planned the whole work with raw recruits; he had never learned the low Me. " Forthwith in obedience, thus trade, but was forced to build of some accoutred, he set out for Chau-kia-k'eo material not affected by white ants. to inquire further about the truth, and soon was taught "a more excellent way." -This is an incident of missionary -China. will pay *40,000 to the rela· life on the upper Congo: "A good tives of the Swedish missionaries, Wick- deal of a stirring and unusual .nature holm and Johannsen, who were mur- has occurred here. I went to a place dered by a mob at Sung Pu, in July between Kera and Fwambo's villages last. to arbitrate in a dispute between these chiefs about the ivory of an elephant -Presbytery of Amoy spring meet- that had been shot on the boundary, ing-Chinese moderator, Chinese clerks, and on ground claimed by both. Be· and a Chinese pastor as chief authority fore a word was spoken a gun was fired, on Church law I Presbyterianism seems and a general skirmish took place, in to have taken a thorough hold of this which three were killed and six were lOber, practical, orderly, argumentative wounded. I and my four men were peopJe.-lt'ru Ohurch ltlontldll. between two fires."

-The heathen inhabitants of Sa -A movement has been set on foot Yong, a large town, have just invited to form a. presbytery of Cape Town, to include the churches that already exist not permitted to land, the miB8ionaries and such as may from time to time be were enabled to hold intercourse with formed, with the same standards and the natives who came aboard. From forms as those in use in the churches of them information was obtained in reo Natal and the Transvaal-viz., those of gard to the native Christians, who have the English Presbyterian Church. The steadfastly kept the faith. Their king presbytery would have power to unite is reported to be zealous in rooting out with others in South Africa so as to evil, and has succeeded in keeping out form a synod; the powers of such syn- the liquor that is destroying the other od to pass to a general assembly in due tribes. Certain of the churches are sus- season. taining their meetings and Sabbath- schools as well" as day-schools. The -Among the newer organizations is present Spanish governor shows more to be named the Cape General Mission liberality toward the Protestants, and (English), which dates from 1889, and three of our Ponape teachers are emsent out its first band of 6 missionaries ployed by him, being permitted to teach in August of that year. Such has been as they please…

the growth that now the workers of all -The Rev. W. G. Lawes, who haa kinds number 58, and the stations ex- recently returned to England from the tend to a distance of 1200 miles from South Sea Islands, says: "At the first Cape Town. Europeans, Africans, and missionary meeting held at Port Mores· Malays are ministered to, and among by, New Guinea, a few months ago, the institutions already established are men met within the walls of God's a Deaconesses' Home, a Nurses' Home, house who, when I first knew them, two Soldiers' Homes, and a Sailors' never came together except in strife and Rest. war. One of them in a speech picked -" In the records of Romish mis- up a spear and said: 'This used to be sions in Africa," says a well-informed our constant companion; we dare not writer in l'he Ohurch Mi88iona1'11 Intel- visit our gardens without it; we took ligencer, "the purchase of slaves fIg- it in our canoes, and carried it on our ures largely among the items of prog- journeys; we slept with it by our sides, ress. Money is supplied by pious do- and took our meals with it at hand 0; nors in France, whose names are pub- but now,' holding up a copy of the Goslished in the missionary literature, not pels, • we can sleep soundly becaUse of omitting the desire for masses on behalf this, and this book has brought us peace of the donors. These slaves, young and protection, and we have no longer and old, are nourished up in the doc- need for the spear and the club.' "

trines of the Church of Rome, and con- -This is the way children do in New stitute at once the strength and the Guinea when they count: "They start weaknesa of that system. They have and count the fingers on one hand. not, in fact, passed through the stage 'Eben (pronounced ebwen); Erna (2), of conversion, and thus the statistics of eto (3), ata (4), nima (5) ;' then they the missions are most imposing and count the fingers on the other hand the their state most disappointing… same, clapping their hands together when they finish, and saying, 'Sanau '

ISLANDS OF THE SEA. (10) ; then they start on their toes and count them the same as their finger!!, -Says the Oon{/1'egationaUst.- "Mr. saying, • tomota' (20),0 sometimes to Rand, of Micronesia, sends cheering tid- eben, at the end, meaning' one person ings of Ponape. The Morning Star finished.' They call 100 • tomonima,'

anchored in the harbor, and, although meaning' five people.' ..

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1892

THE GREEK CHURCH AND THE GOSPEL

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL.·XV. No.1O.-0ld Series. –OCTOBER.– VOL. v. No. lO.-New Serie8.

THE GREEK CHURCH AND THE GOSPEL.

BY I. E. BUDGETT MEAKIN, TUNIS, AFRICA.

How few of us realize what is really embraced by the title" The Greek Church"! In using it we speak of a religious orgamzation submitted to by more millions than Romanism and Protestantism can muster together; we speak of a church named by the name of Christ, and styling itself the only orthodox, by the side of which the Pope of Rome is an arch-ProtlOstant;* we speak of a despotism unsurpassed under the Inquisition, and of a heathen darkness great as that of the most vaunted stronghold of idolatry.

To most of us the Church of Rome is the embodiment of evil in the Christian fold-the only Babylon. Day by day we have before our very eyes her human teachings and her superstitious practices, while we arc also enabled from our own experience to gather some idea of her fruits. But of the workings of the Church of Greece we remain in comparative ignorance, and in consequent indifference. Yet the millions under its sway are unnumbered by man, and to everyone of these it is as much our duty to preach the Gospel as to our brethren who sit in darkness by our side. Dean Stanley has aptly written of the Eastern Church: "That figure which seemed 80 imposing when it was the only one that met our view changes all its proportions when we see that it is overtopped by a vaster, loftier, darker figure behind." t He says that the study of it brings about " a two-edged disappointment," for that it is Catholic and Protestant at once, a strange anomaly, a living death. It was at one time the dream of this divine, as it had been of Melanchthon and others before him, that an amalgamation might some day be effected between this Church and Protestantism-that "the Greek face may yet hand back from Europe to Asia the light which in former days it handed on from Asia to Europe;" but the indulgence in such a hope only showed the Dean's acquaintance with * He is indeed so styled by one writer of the Greek Church.

t "The Eastern Ohmch," 1884 (p. 43), to which the writer is indebted for most of the compari· sons of these opening paragraphs. its practice to be as shallow as his knowledge of its theory was deep. Centuries ago the Patriarchs of the East had condemned the Lutheran teachings as heresy, Ilnd their successors are no more inclined to think otherwise now of the teachings of the Church of England.

Even in theory the gulf between them is impassable. The Eastern and the Western churches have developed on almost as distinctly different lines as Islam and Judaism, the one grafted on to the stock of a fallen Grecian idolatry and the other grafted on to that of a Homan system. The writer quoted has pointed out how that the Oriental divine, with his speculative theology-as exemplified in the Athanasian Creed-succeeded to the sophist of Greece, while the Latin divine, with his disciplinatory and logical theology, succeeded to the Roman advocate.

At the same time it must be remembered that just as the civilization of ancient Greece was in many ways the parent of that of Rome, so. have the institutions of the Christian Church of Greece been parent to some of the most typical of Romish institutions. The very name of pope is a Greek word, and by it is called every pastor in the Greek Church to-day, not to speak of other Christian pastors in Greek and Turkish lands. I was assured only a short time ago that I was a " papas," a pope, myself, since in these countries people think no one takes real interest in religion who is not well paid to do so. Fourteen of the Fathers of the ancient Church were Greeks,· and so were many of the early popes themselves, Constantinople having been the first great Christian metropoli!!. To this day it is in this Church alone that the New Testament is read in the original, though even there the changes in the spoken tongue have rendered it as unintelligible to the uneducated as Latin is to the Italians; and, of course, in Russia and other countries whcre Greek is _not spoken there is not even the philological link to recommend it. The Sclavonic alphabet, however, is an adaptation from the Greek. and many Latin words have been imported into the languages using it. On the other hand, Rome, and we through it, have borrowed from the Greek Church some of the commonest religious terms, notably those describing monastic institutions-a development of Asiatic fakirism borrowed via Egypt by the Eastern Church-e.g., hermit, monk, monastery, ascetic, abbey, etc.-all of Greek or Syriac origin.

As the followers of Rome spread to the West, those of Greece spread East, till they to-day stretch from Siberia to the Adriatic, and from the White Sea to Abyssinia. The divisions which have arisen within it almost equal those which have arisen within the Western Church, the only difference being that while in the West more energy has been displayed, those who protested protesting chiefly against departure from biblical teaching, in the East the protesting parties have usually striven against departures from the ordinances of man. Thus, for instance, the introduction of a more rational style of Western painting in the place of the archaic Byzantine style, and the use of Western music, or the use of music at all in worship; the cutting of the beard, and the use of potatoes or tobaccQ have seemed to rend the Russian Church to the core. No details of daily life seemed too minnte for the discussion and decision of <Ecumenical coun- cils, documents of which remain, legislating even for the dressing, cooking, and doing the hair. Such were the points on which dissents arose. The Raskolricks, or dissenters, as those who oppose all progress are called, are an important body in Russia. considering themselves to be the only ortho- dox. Even the return to primitive simplicity, of which an example has been set by our brethren the Stundists and the Molokans, are objected to by them as much as any other sort of reform.

Those who may be considered to pertain to the Orthodox Greek Church are the people of Russia. Georgia, Servia, Greece, and Montenegro. Those of Syria, Egypt, and Abyssinia may be considered as Nonconformists. Of the peculiarities of these last the limits of this article do not permit of any treatment, so that the Church of Russia will be dealt with more especially as typical. Bulgaria also possesses its share of this Church, and so do Wallachia and Moldavia, which, though of Latin origin, follow Greek ritual and doctrine. In Hungary, too, we find districts adhering to this Church, while in Bohemia and Poland is a Sclavonic race with a Latin ritual. But it is in Russia par excellence that we feel an interest in the religions system of which the Czar is there the chief, and in the name of which such bitter persecutions are being carried on.

The history of the introduction of Christianity into Rnssia, and of the various dissensions which have arisen there, is too long even to be epito- mized here, but it is noteworthy that there never seems to have been any llpiritual foundation, no converts from conviction, snch as alone can build up a living church. It was the magnificent display, the solemn music, and the incense of the Byzantine Church which are said to have decided the emissaries of an early heathen monarch of Russia to recommend it to their master in preference to that of Rome or Islam, when the three were com- peting to secure his adherence. From that time, when to the heathen Rus- sians were brought so-called holy pictures for their adoration, they have fallen down before them as to gods ~f wood and stone; and still, in this nineteenth century, they worship their icons (pronounced eekones) with a fervor which we cannot understand unless we see it. "No veneration of relics or images in the West can convey any adequate notion of the vener- . ation for pictures in Russia. It is the main support of their religious faith and practice." Iu watching the reverence paid to them, I have wondered what. advantage this travesty of Christianity had been to the worshippers. No Roman ever adored his Jnpiter and no black African his fetich with more earnestness than they do these curious ancient paintings. As a rule, they are half-length representations of Christ, Mary, or saints, of all sizes possible, covered over with silv~r, with the exceptiou of the hands and the face. These parts are in very yellow oils, the features hardly recogp.izable. Some are richly adorned with pearls aud precious stones. Those which are supposed to have worked miracles are adorned with iilver silhouettes of • limbs and persons, hung around them, just as in the Romish Church wax models are used. Often the picture is protected by glass, which is opened to polish up the silvrr before the great feasts. In war time the icons have served as standards, and have been carried to the fight as was the Ark of old. The virtue attributed to those brought back by a victorious army will be understood, and one or two such have a na~ional reputation. Not- withstanding the use of these icons, statues in the churches are strictly prohibited. As for the ceremonies attendant upon their worship, which cannot now be entered into, they exceed the Roman ceremonies in display and pomp as much as those exceed the average Anglican servipe, yet the Coptic still exceeds this, and the Abyssinian is more showy still if possible.

The churches in which they are performed are more or less of the Byzantine style, with a vast open space in the centre, admirably suited for display and for the use of incense. They are usually very much over- decorated according to our ideas, both outside and inside, but too often the finery is tawdry, and does not in any way bear inspection. The use of gilding is excessive even with so much color. The people are fairly regular church attendants on holy days as well as on Sundays, and as they pass the icons they cross themselves. Exhortation or preaching is rare, the service being confined to ceremonies and to the administration of the sacrament on certain occasions. In this exists a noteworthy difference from the Romish ritual, for only leavened bread is used.

In many points of ritual it is worthy of note that they often adhere more closely to primitive practices than do the Church of Rome and its offshoots, as migM be expected from so conservative a body. " The straws to show us which way the spirit of an institution blows," says Dean Stanley, and he instances the retention of immersion as the only form of baptism: "There can be no question that the original form of baptism (the vcry meaning of the word) was complete immersion in the deep baptismal waters, and that for at least four centuries any other form was unknown, or regarded as an exceptional, almost monstrous case. The Greek Church adheres to this and ignores sprinkling, using a threefold plunge. " Confirmation is simultaneous with this rite, and children are permitted to partake of the Lord's Supper. The elders are still called in to anoint the sick with oil, and to pray for them. Standing is maintained for prayer.

The fasts enjoined by the Greek Church are long and severe, but excessive drinking is permitted during them. Lent is seven weeks long. There are two or three weeks' fast in June, and again from the beginning of November to Christmas. Besides at these times animal food is abstained from every Wednesday and Friday. Pilgrimages. are also often undertaken. Of the Bible a lamentable ignorance prevails, though it is not a prohibited book.

The theology of the Greck Church is not systemat.ized as in the West, and is not dogmatical. He who complies with its forms may hold pretty • much what private opinions he likes. Laymen, too, have their place in the Church in a degree unknown under the pRpacy. The Nicrean Creed is, of course, strictly upheld, but without the addition of the words" Filio- que" in the Latin, made by the Romish Church after the famous council had drawn up the Confession of Faith, and still the great bone of conten- tion between the two churches. But for this it iii probable that a reunion would have been effected centuries ago, at a time when it seemed to be greatly desired on both sides. A patriarch of the Papal Church assured the writer recently in Rome that his Church regarded those who refused this expressiou to be as great heretics as the Protestants, who accepted it, but who repudiated other dogmas. The point at issue is the expression, " I .elieve in the Holy Ghost, which proceedeth from the Father and the Son," the words in italics being rejected by the Greek Church. Probably no more bitter religious controversy ever raged round any point than round this one expression.

Notwithstanding all their ordinances, the greatest indifferenr J to the private lives of their flocks is observed by the Russian clergy, and it is the same with their private opinions if they do not affect their contributions.

"So long as a member refrains from openly attacking the Church, and from passing over to another confession, he may entirely neglect all religious ordinances, and publicly profess scientific theories logically inconsistent with any kind of religious belief, without the slightest danger of incurring ecclesiastical censure." * This is a most important fact to be borne in mind in studying the position of the evangelicals in Russia. If the Church stood without the State we should hear of none of these persecutions.

From the very commencement, however, as the Church became a power in the land, it became practically inseparable from the State, l)otwithstand- ing the strained relations and even serious ruptures which at times have intervened between them. A perusal of the history of these struggles, once or twice exceeding sore and bitter, causes wonder that the two should ever have become reunited as at present. Ivan IV. strangled the famous Metropolitan of his day, and flogged hundreds of priests to death at Nov- gorod, compelling oocumenical councils to sanction his practices and doc- trines. But though the Czars found themselves stronger than the Church.

they found tha.t they were weak without it, and by the adoption of a wiser policy they have secured to themselves the position of its head,. and have found it the grea.test support for their authority, since it invests them with the same sacred power whic~ is the strength of the Sultans of Turkey and of Morocco. The Czars, as earthly monarchs, have assumed heavenly attributes.

" Muscovy," writes Stepniak, "became a veritable theocracy, but theocracy means stagnation." The clergy, "like the odor of rancid oil, penetrated everywhere, soiling everything they pretended to bless." t Peter the Great only succeeded in his reforms by " dragoon- * Sir D. M. Wallace, in his "Russia," 2d ed., vol. 2, p. 193.

t .. RllBsia nnder the Tzars." ing" the Church, replacing obstructionists by members of the orthodox Ukranian Church. For this he was denounced as Antichrist, and indeed the strength of the opposition which he had to overcome, even in making the slightest change, gives one an idea of the strength of his character. Up to the time that he broke loose from all restriction and acted according to bis own discretion, he, like his predecessors, llad been fettered by rounds of religious observances and by the traditions of centuries. He complained that he was compelled to spend half his time in empty ceremonial under the name of religion. The practical influence of the Czar greatly exceeds the theoretical; it really lies in his power to nominate the synod, and to work it through a procurem, dismissing those who do not act in accordance with his policy. In the Eastern Church, out of his own dominions, he has no authority whatever. A striking feature of the coronation service is that the Czar crowns himself, as acknowledging no higher ecclesiastical dignitary within his realm, and then administers the sacrament to the bishop.

As the Church in the Middle Ages began to grow powerful in Russia, so it began to grow exclusive, and to form a class apart from the mass of the people, having its own interests, as distinct from those of the masses as fr6m those of any foreign country. Education was practically confined to the ranks of the clergy,. and they showed no desire to confer this or any other benefit upon the flock in charge of which they were placed. In the seventeenth century they had thus secured a position of commanding influence, political as well as social, and were the ardent supporters of the temporal powers, without which they could not have stood where they were. That they were extremely lax in their moral duties seems clearly proven, and it is to be feared that they have not much improved as a body since those times. As early as the ninth century an wcumenical council declared that they were many of them "clod-hoppers, unfit to graze cattle, much Jess to feed flocks of human souls." By the beginning of the last century a fourth of the people had thus come under the jurisdiction of this body, but since then its lands have been secularized, and it has thus been shorn of very much of its power. There still exist, however, some five hundred monasteries.

The clerical fanaticism of those early days, and their teaching of the great superiority of the Russians, led to the exclusion of everything foreign, thus raising a barrier which prevented progress from contact with the outside world, and it is mainly to be charged with the present backward condition of the empire. It was taught that dealings even with Romans and Protestants were sinful, and those who visited the country were shut up in their own quarters, with guards at their doors. When, in 1563, the first printing-press was introduced, it was closed by the clergy as a device of the devil, while the introduction of the Arabic numerals was not accomplished till five hundred years after they were common in the rest of Europe. The retention of the old style calendar is attributable to the same cause. The usc of gunpowder was retarded there by a couple of centu- ries. * When we come to more modern times we find that wonderfully little change has taken place. Till recently the absolute separation of the priest- craft from the populace was secured by the office being hereditary, and by marriages with other than priestly families being prohibited. Those who were born priests were praetical~y compelled to remain in the clerical ranks all their lives. The celibacy of the clergy is more forcibly repudiated by the Greek Church than by Protestants, for every priest must be married before ordination, though he is not permitted to marry a second time if left a widower. The parish priests, with whom we have more concern, are known as the white clergy, and may engage in manual labor with honor, but not so the monks, styled black clergy, with whom they maintain a constant rivalry. The white priest considers that he works to earn his livelihood, but that his brother of the monastery is a lazy pauper, content to live upon alms which ought to find their way into the pocket of the parish priests. The Russian priest may be a simple peasant, who follows his calling as he would a handicraft, exercising no more influence upon the community than if he were the village carpenter or barber, and enjoying no more respect than they might command. He may be absolntely devoid of general education, perhaps unable even to read the Scriptures. If he has a due acquaintance with the prescribed routine of ceremonies, and can perform the rites demanded by his parishioners, he is considered fully qualified for his post.

In the list of his duties the propugatioll vf even the teaching of the Gospel finds no place. The whole business is as dead a formalism as is to be found, probably, in any religion under the sun. Certainly there are many creeds in which the name of Christ is unknown, in the practice of which very much more fervor is displayed. It is only in the superstitious, conscience-stricken people that earnestness is to be found, but then, alas!

how misdirected! As to the personal characters of these pastors, no evidence could be qnoted with more effect than that given in a secret government report some years ago by an orthodox Russian, "celebrated for his extensive and intimate acquaintance with Russian provincial life. "

He says: "The people do not respect the clergy, but persecute them with derision. and reproaches, and feel them to be a burden. The people shun the clergy, and have recourse to them not from the impulse of conscience, but from necessity. Because it forms a class apart; because, having received a false kind of education, it does not introduce to the life of the people the teaching of the Spirit, but remains in the mere dead forms of outward ceremonial; because the clergy itself continually presents examples of want of respect to religion, and transforms the service of God into a profitable trade. Is it pos- sible for the people to respect priests who spend their time in the gin-shops, * Stepniak. write fraudulent petitions, fight with the cross in their hands, and abuse each other in bad language at the altar ~ Is it possible for the people to respect the clergy when they see that truth has disappeared from it, and that the consistories, guided in their decisions not by rules, but by personal friendship and bribery, destroy in it the last remains of truthfulness ~"

Such an indictment needs no commentary from an outsider. Even though the experience of some in individual cases might be to the con- trary, here we have the words of no opponent of the Church, or of one unacquainted with his theme. What more can be needed? Stepniak, another Russian, after pointing out the evil effects of the combination of this system with the State, remarks, " What more natural than that at the first awakening of political conscience in the instructed classes, their first words were words of malediction against religion ~ What more just than that now, when the first dream of the light of cultnre is reaching the people, they should abandon in thousands the faith of their fathers f"

What, indeed 1 And what is to be expected of such a departure if the Light of the Gospel be not carried to them, that its life-giving rays may do what the light of culture could never do, what the light of culture never did for the most refined of the nations of earth, with the most boasted institutions ~ What is there in Russia to-day to prevent that wholesale relapse into atheism and infidelity which is so noticeable in Roman Catholic countries, when the utter corruptions, the deception of the struc- ture in which they have hitherto placed their faith, is removed 1 It must come, it is inevitable, unless at this moment, when the bitter cry of dis- appointment is going up, when the trusted cisterns are seen to be dry, and no springs to quench their thirst are found, we, in the power of the foun- tain of Life, point them to the Well of Living Waters, whence they and all may drink and never thirst. In all their religion they have not been taught of Christ, they have never heard the simple story of the Gospel, without the embeIlishments and imaginations of man. "How, then, shall they call on Him in whom they have not believed 1 And how shall they believe in Him of whom they have not heard? And how shall they hear without a preacher 1"

Some may hope that there is a possibility of an awakening within the pale of this Church, but that is as hopeless as it is within the pale of Rome. Whatever might arise, as, thank God! it has done in the case of the Stundists and others, is at once disowned, and shown to be utterly at variance with the dearest traditions of that Church, and incompatible with any connection with it. One of the greatest authorities on Russian life, Sir Mackenzie Wallace, has expressed his conviction that " anything at all resembling what we understand by a religious revival is in flagrant contra- diction with all her traditions. Immobility and passive resistance to ex- ternal influences have always been, and are still, her fundamental principles of conduct."

It has been stated that "the Eastern Church is not misaionsry or persecuting, "* and though the first part of the assertion will remain undisputed, in the face of what we know to have occurred in Russia, and what is transpiring there still, the second part will be at once denied by many. This, however, will be from an inadequate acquaintance with the facts of the case. It is the opinion of those who know the people best, including that of Sir Mackenzie Wallace, personally expressed to the writer, that the Church in Russia as a body is wholly indifferent to this persecution, which arises from two causes, quite independent of religious zeal. The first is the feeling that loss of followers means loss of income and loss of influence, and the second is the national exclusive feeling which regards everything foreign with a bitter hatred and suspicion, which is shared by all propaganda among members of the national Church. It is these two influences, acting and reacting upon one another, which produce the persecutions at the tale of which the evangelical world weeps to-day.

Take, for instance, the case of the Molokans or the Stundists, between whom there is no great difference. The Molokans answer almost precisely in Russia to those who elsewhere bear the honored name of "Brethren." The Bible is their only guide, and they know it well. Their theology is in. a half-fluid condition, comprising no definite system, so that considerable independence of opinion is possible among the members. Their meetings are held in private houses, .and are directed by three members chosen as overseers-unpaid: Of the Stundists more is known abroad, though their separation is of more recent date-about 1860. These earnest, simple Christians closely resemble the Molokans, and would doubtless have been identical with them had they originated near the same time or place. Their irreproachable life is the admiration even of their foes, and their brotherly love and good deeds are marked by all. As learning to read and write for the study of the Scriptures, they are on a level higher than that of most of their neighbors. An enlightened government would have seen that here was the very pick of its subjectlil, the ideal of a law-abiding community.

But this is a class of people whose Jack of superstition makes them poor contributors to the maintenance of a religious system with which they have no sympathy, even if they consent to employ the priests more often than is absolutely enjoined by law, at all of which times they would have to pay for the services rendered. It is on the fees received for the performance of religious rites that the priests have chiefly to live, and often, regarding it as a mere matter of business, they will bargain over the charge, refusing to baptize an infant, to marry a couple, or bury a corpse, till the price they demand has been paid! They are the first, therefore, to complain against seceders from their church. In many instances complete immunity has been secured by the evangelicals by the simple expedient of contributing to the parish priest the sum he would in due course have received from them had they maintained their allegiance to the Church. But when this has been impossible, or when hiR greed in levying blackmail • Dean Stanley. has exceeded all bounds, though he cared not one snap for their belief or unbelief, he has complained to his bishop, who has handed on the charge to the eivil authorities. Thus has ended the religious side of the question, which has now developed into a State question.

Here comes into play the second cause of persecution. The Church, being inseparable from the State and its interests, those who Recede from the Church are considered rebels and enemies to the State. This is the national feeling which is the real power of the persecution-the quasi- religious feeling being only the ostensible cause. As a result of this, last July the evangelical~ were declared outlaws, and their employment was for- bidden. Those who have attended their meetings have been exiled to Siberia without a trial, and the wives have not even been allowed to follow their husbands as those of criminals could. Preaching or teaching their doctrines is dealt with as high treason-a strictly political, not religious offence-while a family refusing to employ the services of the clergy are declared to be civilly dead. * Here is the secret of the whole affair. If it did not affect the worldly interests of the clergy, they would never trouble about all the heretics in Russia; and though the State would still have its say in the matter; it is not likely that it would act as it does without some one to put its machinery into operation. Jews, Romanists, and Protestants may change their belief as often as they like, but no member of the" Orthodox" creed must leave the Church that supports the State. It is very much the same idea which prevails under the rule of Islam.

This, then, is the key to the religious situation in Russia to-day. It is not the opposition of a lively faith which the messengers of the Gospel have to meet, but the dead weight of a corrupting carcase, the keen defence of vested interests, and the suspicious, backward policy of a medireval government. What are all these in the sight of the King of kings, our Master ~ * E. B. Lanin, Oontemporary Review, January, 1892.

IMPRISONED FOR PROTESTANTISM.

Another case of religious intolerance is reported from Spain. A Catholic priest, the rector of one of the principal parishes in Malaga, published a violent pamphlet against Protestantism. To this a Protestant clergyman, Don Jose Vila, replied in another pamphlet. Thereupon the Catholic priest immediately asked the Public Prosecutor to take proceedings against the Protestant pastor, on the ground that he had criticised and attacked the State religion. This is an offence which the existing penal code punishes severely. The Protestant clergyman was tried in the Criminal Court at Malaga. His counsel in vain cited the Eleventh Article of the Constitution, which says no Spaniard shall be molested for his religious belief. The Court condemned the accused to two years and four months' imprisonment, and to pay a fine of 250 pesetas and costs. The Catholic clergy are so powerful in the town, where the Republicans are, however, very numerous, that only one paper dared to report the case with~ut comment. The Protestant clergyman will appeal to the Supreme Court at Madrid, though the same class of offence has been often visited by heavier sentences against Spanish writers.

LENGTHENED CORDS AND STRENGTHENED STAKES

LENGTHENED CORDS AND STRENGTHENED STAKES.

THE SUBSTANCE OF THE CENTENARY SERMON PREACHED IN HARVEY LANE CHAPEL, LEICESTER, JUNE 1ST, 1892, BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

When, a hundred years ago, it pleased God to wake from sleep a lethargic Church, from the belfry of the ages there rang out a signal sound, and William Carf)Y's hanJ was on the bell-rope. And these are the words which echoed over the Church of Jesus Christ: "Enlarge the place of thy tent, and let them stretch forth the curtains of thine habitations; spare not, lengthen thy cords, and strengthen thy stakes; for thou shalt break forth on the right hand and on the left; and thy seed shall inherit the Gentiles, and make the desolate cities to be inhabited" (Isa. 54 : 2, 3).

Those words have more than once rung out on t.his centenary, and they will more than once ring out again! But God's bell is not cracked yet, and it may be well for us, as the hundred years have brought their hands round on the dial to the even hour of the century, that we should humbly and reverently take hold of the same bell-rope and sound from the same signal hell the same impressive tones: "Enlarge the place of thy tent, and let them stretch forth the curtains of thine habitations!" for this is the most remarkable missionary text in the Old Testament.

I first want to vindicate this decision, which I make after many years of careful study both of missions and of the Word of God. In the first place, the position of this text in this prophecy of IsaIah is peculiar and unique. The last twenty-seven chapters of this prophecy, from the fortieth to the sixty-sixth inclusive, contain the most remarkable Messianic poem to be found ill the pages of the Old Testament; and it is quite noticeable that the very book that modern critics are seeking to pull to pieces shoul~ contain the sublimest of all Old Testament prophecies about the Messiah. These twenty-seven chapters are, in the original Hebrew, divided into three books, of nine chapters each, as the chapter divisions run in our version, each book signalizing its conclusion by a certain refrain: "There is no peace, saith my God, to the wicked;" "There is no peace, saith my God, to the wicked;" and the last book concluding with the same sentiment, couched in more impressive phraseology: "Their worm shall not die and their fire shall not be quenched;" "There is no peace, saith my God, to the wicked." In the exact centre of the middle book of the three comes the fifty-third chapter, occupying thus the precise centre of the entire Messianic poem. That chapter contains twelve verses and fourteen distinct declarations of the doctrine of vicarious sacrifice. It is like a great radiant ruby, set in the front of a coronet with many jewels round about it, but obviously the central gem of them all, and its color is hlood-red. It is a remarkable chapter, so mysterious that even the Jewish Rabbis could make nothing of it, unless they understood it to prophesy two contradictory Messiahs-one a Messiah of conflict, and the other a Messiah of conquest; one a suffering and vicarious Messiah, the other a triumphant lind reigning Messiah. For this chapter opens with the servant of God standing alone, His reports unbelieved, and "the arm of the Lord unrevealed" to an unbelieving people; "despi~ed and rejected of men, a man of sorrows, and acquainted with grief ;" persecuted, oppressed, taken from judgment to prison, and from prison to slaughter; dying, a young man without natural generation, which every Jew thought to be a calamity; and yet, as you come to the conclusion of this chapter, you find that this Messiah, who suffered and died for human sin, lived and prolonged His days to all generations; that this childless young man is the parent of a numerous offspring, and sees of the travail of His soul and is satisfied. And that is the reason why, in the fifty-fourth chapter, we find the sentiment so marvellously changing.

It reminds us of Ruth, the widow, bankrupt daughter of Moab, coming into the land of .Tudah, and becoming the wife of Boaz, the lord of the harvest, the dispenser of bread, and becoming the cheerful mother of children in the ancestral line of the Messiah. So the fifty-fourth chapter breaks out, "Sing, 0 barren, thou that didst not bear; break forth into singing, and cry aloud, thou that didst not travail with child: for more are the children of the desolate than the children of the married wife, saith the Lord." You see this precious, vicarious Saviour, who died without natural offspring, lived, notwithstanding death, and is the parent of an innumerable seed, notwithstanding His physical barrenness; and the Church that is His bride, entering into nuptial relations with Him, becomes the joyful mother of an immortal race. So we may understand the meaning of this text: " Enlarge the place of thy tent, and let them tltretch forth the curtains of thine habitations." For this is conformable to the customs of the nomadic tribes in Oriental lands. The tent is the simplest and most primitive form of the human habitation. Wherever a pole can be found, with cords or strips of leather, a little bark or cloth or canvas or skin, a tent can be set up-as easily struck as pitched, and almost as easily enlarged; for when the growing necessities of a family demand larger shelter and room, all you have to do is to get a little longer pole, a little thicker cords, a little more bark or skin or canvas, and you can stretch forth the curtains of your habitation to accommodate the needs of the growing family. And so this is made the type of the enlargement of the canopy of the Church over her growing family of children. "Thou shalt burst forth"-as the grand old Hebrew reads-" Thou shalt burst forth on the right hand and on the left." A symmetrical growth in this direction and that direction alike; not a one-sided tent, not like a family that haR a one-sided development-the Church is going to gather her children from east and west and north and south, and every clime and every tongue and every people; and because her family is to come from all quarters of the earth, her canopy must stretch to every quarter of the earth to cover her increasing family. If a man ever came near being inspired-I never use the word" inspired" except in one peculiar sense-but if a man ever came near being inspired, it was William Carey when he was divinely guided to this very text, from which to preach that very sermon that was the foundation of modern missions; and we could not in the Word of God find another text more appropriate to June 1st, 1892, not less so than it was to May 30th, 1792. I am not ashamed to repeat a good thing: Sydney Smith said that for the purpose of public persuasion in oratory, repetition is the only figure of speech that is worth a farthing. Thank God, we can always use, and all of us use, that figure of speech! so I take this text, for it is the only text to take : " Enlarge the place of thy tent, and let them stretch forth the curtains of thine habitations." ..

Let me first call your attention very briefly and simply to the text itself. I would like to have you notice the grammatical and rhetorical structure of it, for all these things help exegesis and exposition. It is formed on the principle of the Hebrew parallelism. You remember how the Hebrew poets, instead of seeking rhyme and rhythm in words, sought rhyme and rhythm in thought, and that is one of the marks of the inspiration of the Word of God. If the poetry of the Hebrew depended upon words, their peculiar collocation and allocation, and rhyme and rhythm, we could not convey into another language, without much circumlocution, the beauty of the Hebrew original. But when the rhyme and rhythm are in the thoughts and not in the language they can be transferred into any other tongue. Now, looking at this as an example, you will find that although this little idyll or epic on missions runs from the first to the eighth verses inclllsive, the portion we are now to consider con- tains several couplets or portions consisting of two numbers each, and yet in parallels as well. I think you can notice this in the reading. There is first a double exhortation : "Enlarge the place of thy tent, and let them stretch forth the curtains of thine habitations." Then there comes a single phrase that has its correlative phrase further on-" Spare not." The correlative to that is, " Fear not," in the beginning of the fourth verse.

We shall see the relation of these as we go on. Then there comes a double injunction, showing the means by which the Church is to enlarge her tents, stretch forth her curtains: "Lengthen thy cords, and strengthen thy stakes. " Then there comes another couplet., the couplet of Divine prom- ise : " For thou shalt burst forth on the right hand and on the left, and thy seed shall inherit the Gentiles and make the desolate cities to be inhabited. "

Now I think no man is competent thoroughly to expound Scripture that does not study its exact structure. There is a reason why this struc- ture is evolved in the very form of the text itself. God is showing us here what the duty of the Church is-to enlarge her canopy and stretch forth her curtains. He is showing the Church how to do this duty-there are to be lengthened cords and strengthened stakes; and He is showing the Church what her great peril is, that, in the first place, she shall spare-the Hebrew word meallS "grudge" -that is to say, that she shall be selfish and so grudging; and the other difficulty and danger is that she shall fear, and this strikes at unbelief as the other strikes at selfishness. And then He gives her the glorious promise to encourage her: "Thou shalt burst forth on the right hand and on the left, and thy seed shall inherit the Gentiles"- this was spoken to Jewish hearers, who had no idea of the salvation of the Gentiles; "and they shall make the desolate cities to be inhabited"- habitation in place of desolation 1 I have been somewhat tedious in bringing out the meaning, but the fact is, I havc great confidence in God's thoughts and I have no confidence in my own.

And now, to plunge directly into the heart of the theme, the whole text is vocal with enlargement, expansion: "Enlarge," " Let them stretch forth," " Lengthen," " Strengthen." You can easily see where William Carey got his famous motto: "Attempt great things for ·God 1" "Enlarge," " stretch out," " lengthen," " strengthen" : " Expect great things from God!" " Thou shall burst forth on the right hand and on the left, and thy seed shall inherit the Gentiles, and make the desolate cities to be inhabited." Carey may have been a genius, but it did not take a genins to get that motto out of the text, for it lies on the surface of it, though it did take some genius to frame it in such excellent and easily understood English, and in a proverbial form that could easily be carried in the memory and could not easily be dismissed from the memory.

What is the duty of the Church in these days 1 "Lengthen" and " strengthen." See how well the Holy Ghost chooses these words. The word" lengthen" suggests extensity; the word" strengthen" suggests intensity, and there is always danger in extensive lengthening that is not accompanied by intensive strengthening. You are lengthening your cords, but if you do not strengthen your stakes what will happen? Your lengthening your cords will be a disaster to you and the tent itself. How simple is the figure which the Holy Ghost gives us !

How shall we lengthen cords' By sending out our organizations in every direction-a cord here to Europe, another cord to Asia, another to Africa, and another to the islands of the sea. Toward the North Pole and the South Pole; in every direction, from the great centres of Christendom, let your missionary organizations reach! With the enterprise that has dash and push in it let these cords be stretched to the ends of the earth, until the network of missions Qverspreads the whole family of man! And let us understand that, if we are to have this lengthened cord you wust add your own length to it. As, when we rescue a man from a burning building, and the ladder will not reach those that are in peril, the fireman stands on the top rung of the ladder and adds his own length, over which men and women climb down into safety; so, if you are going to have this organization reach over the world in a spirit of hallowed enterprise till the canopy is co-extensive with the family of man, your length has got to be added to the cord. Yall have read of the self-sacrifice of the Carthaginian maidens when they cut off their raven ringlets that they might be braided into bow-strings for Hannibal's archers; or of the Tyrian maidens when they sacrificed their golden hair for cordage for the Tyrian Navy. I tell you solemnly, that the cords of enterprise by wl).ich this Gospel is to be carried to the ends of the earth are woven out of the very fibres of human hearts ! You cannot make them out of gold and silver, or braid them out of commercial interest8, or twist them out of public enthusiasm. They are woven on the loom of personal consecration in the secret place with God. We must not only have lengthened cords, but strength- ened stakes. If there is one weak stake on the circnmference of a tent, and it pnIIs ont or is broken, there is pnt a greater stress on the other tent pegs ronnd it, and one by one they are loosened or pulled out, nntil the whole tent coIIapses. What does that mean ~ It means that any Church within the circumference of Christian effort t,hat does not plant itself firmly to hold up the cord of organization is responsible for the collapse of Chris- tian missions. And it means that any man or woman or child in the Church of God, among God's professed believing children, that does not become a stake down deep into the gronnd and holding on, is responsible for any disaster that comes to the whole work of Christ by lack of personal co- operation. Until we get that truth down into onr hearts, until we get it inscribed as with a pen of iron and the point of a diamond, I have personally no hope for any great enlargement in the work of missions.

Now the question comes, How are you to strengthen the stakes ~ The first way of strengthening the stakes is by faith in Almighty God. This is His work; it is only my work because it is His work. I never would have touched it if in every fibre of my being I had not been convinced that it was God's work j and becanse I am a co-worker with God I am bound to work where and when I know He work;;;. You must have faith in this, that it is God's work. If you hang your faith on the superficial judgment of critics whose ignorance is yery extensive, but whose knowledge is very limited, you very likely will be discouraged. If you hang your faith on what your neighbors do for missions, you will very likely do little more than they, while perhaps they are doing very much less than they ought. If you hang your faith even on missionary boards, the best of them, they are all composed of fallible men. But if you believe this work is God's work, and that God is behind it and before it and round about it, and that the Irian who goes forth to " preach the Gospel to every creature" is buttressed in his work by that glorious declaration that comes before the command, "Lo, all power is given unto Me in heaven and in earth," and by that other promise that comes after it, "Lo, I am with you always, even unto the end of the age"-a man that goes forth in that spirit, or, being compelled to stay at home, nourishes the missionary cause in that spirit, is working with God. I do not care where he is-he may be down on his back, a bedridden cripple-but he is working with God. If he cannot do anything more, he can believe in the work, and believe in the God that carries on the work. And so he can add that second element in the strengthening of the stakes, the power of believing prayer. Oh, my brethren, if this were to be the last sermon I was ever going to preach, I would ask God to give me this privilege, that I might stir up this mis- sionary congregation to-day to determine that, whatever else is done, there shall be for the next hundred years, as far as we can control it, an entirely new baptism of prayer. There has not been a crisis in the missionary work that has not been turned in answer to prayer. You remember how, in 1858, God opened the doors to half the human race in answer to prayer; how again, in 18'78, when the prayers of some of God's saints were turned to increased sanctified giving, there were less than twenty people who in their united gifts gave nearly one million pounds sterling for foreign missions. When God's chosen few began to pray for more laborers, there came a knock froom more than seven thousand young men and women in America Rnd England at the doors of the churches and of our boards, saying: "By the grace of God we will go forth to the foreign field." And when I was speaking on missions in Scotland two years ago, the secretaries begged me not to appeal for laborers, for they said: "We have a great many more people applying than we can posRibly send with the means at our disposal." Every great crisis in the missionary field has been turned in answer to prayer, and yet the Church has not begun to know what the power of prayer is in waiting on Almighty God for a blessing.

Look at the second Psalm. It is not a prophecy of missionary triumph, although it is often quoted as such. "Ask of Me and I shall give thee the heathen for thine inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for thy possession." That sounds like a promise of world-conquest. Yes, but read the next verse: "Thou shalt break them with a rod of iron; thou shalt dash them in pieces like a potter's vessel." It is a promise and a prophecy that when the kings of the earth conspire against the missionary band, and against the Messiah that leads them, He, the King on His throne, will, in the emergencies and exigencies of such conflict, reach out His rod, not the golden end of grace, but the iron end of power, " and dash them in pieces like a potter's vesseL" And, as in the missionary world revivals have come in answer to prayer, so on the other hand the interpositions of God have come in the destruction of His enemies and the defeat of their armies and the overturning of their hostile conncils; and not until the Church believes that God is the answerer of prayer, and that God will interpose by His providence and by His grace, will the Church ever be a triumphant and conquering missionary Church. A beloved Japanese convert and trainer of native teachers, Mr. Neesima, said, with his dying breath, " Advance on your knees." That is the only way to advance in missions. And then I believe the third element by which the stakes are strengthened is a firm confidence in this Gospel as the Gospel of Christ, and in this Word is the Word of God; that i(is emphatically the Word of God, the only inspired and infallible Word of God; that, therefore, when I go forth and carry this Word of God, I have all the energies of the Godhead represented in the message that I am called to deliver. And then I believe there is another way of strengthening the stakes. We must have sanctified giving. We have never had such giving yet in the Church of God, except on the part of a few individuals. I do not hesitate to say this, and I hope that my words may echo round the Church, if not round the world-there has never been, in this last century of mis-" sions, consecrated gi~ing. Think of forty millions of ProteRtant churchmembers scattered throughout the world, with £8,000,000,000 sterling in the coffers of American and, British Christians alone, giving annually £2,500,000 sterling to carry the Gospel to one thousand millions of people! It is an utter absurdity. Why, my friends, more money is spent in drink in Great Britain in one day than has been spent in Chinese missions in five years. If we cannot have the whole Church we must have a band of Christian givers in the Church, that dare to deny themselves for the sake of Jesus Christ, and press their giving to the point of self-denial, which is the only point at which real self-gratification comes in the disposal of our goods. Look at Zacchreus on the day of his conversion! In the' first place, he restored fourfold to all he had wronged, and, in the second place, he gave half of his goods to fee-d the poor; and remember that the other half he had already reserved for restitution. If we could only have such a spirit as the spirit of Zacchreus in the churches, so that the day a man is converted he should restore to every man that he had wrongfully accused or robbed or in any way oppressed, and then beside give one half of what he originally had to feed the poor and carryon the kingdom of God, with what mighty strides would the kingdom advance!

We must also strengthen the stakes by holy living. There is nothing after all like holy living. When the Pharisees and Scribes saw the man healed they could say nothing againflt it. They might scourge the Apostles and cast them into prison and forbid them to speak in the name of Christ, but the sight of that man healed was an argument that could not be overborne by logic or opposition. And whenever you see a man or woman that is absolutely living to God, and has the radiance of God shining in the face and character, you have a walking argument for Christianity that is worth all the apologetics in the world. Stanley says that he owes to the months he spent with Livingstone the transformation of his character; and yet Livingstone never said a word to him directly about his soul's salvation: he lived out his remonstrance against iniquity, and he lived out his appeal for God. That is what we have need of-consecration through and through; consecration that touches our children, our property, our occupation, our influence, our time, our talents, our treasure. That is the way to strengthen the stakes. How would our missionary secretaries like to see the stakes strengthened in that fashion while they are trying to lengthen the cords ~ We of to-day may turn this text round. We have a different point of view from Carey's. He looked forward to a missionary conquest that had not beguu j we look back to a missionary conquest that has been partially accomplished. He could only expect great things from God in the line of missions j we can look back to great things and let what we have !leen behind us be the prophecy of what we shall see b.efore us. Have you studied the history o.f missions ~ It is an encyclopredia in itself. You would better begin soon, or you will scarcely go through the first chapter before you die. I have been studying it for thirty years, and I have not got beyond the middle of the second chapter. Why! these triumphs of missions are perfectly marvellous when we consider how few people have been engaged, and how little money has been spent. God has done exceeding abundantly above all that the Church has asked or even thought. A hundred years ago there were fifty versions of the Holy ~cripture j now there are between two and three hundred, and in all the gre~t langnages of the world. A hundred years ago a little band of Christian laborers essayed to reach a few of the heathen in the South Seas; now between six and seven thousand men and women, representing the Christian 9hurch j and, what is far more remarkable. 35,000 to 40,000 native converts raised up by missions, consecrating their time and their talents to the reclamation and evangelization of their own countrymen. So that the very missions that some people called a failure actually have multiplied the laborers on heathen soil, so that they represent six times as many as the whole Church of Christ sends out to evangelize the world!

Have you noticed what missionaries have wrought in different localities ~ Look at just a few specimens of what the hundred years have accomplished. Take the ninety-five years of mission history from 1797 to 1892 in the South Seas. Fourteen years without a convert! Then two natives in Tahiti that had been impressed in a missionary's family, during the absence of all the missionaries from the island, were found praying for the evangelization of their own countrymen. Those two converts of 1811 were leaders of a host now numbering 850,000 converts, and Western Polynesia is evangelized. Take the seventy-five years of the American Baptist Union. When Judson went to Burmah he was the sole representative of the Baptist Union, and Burmah was the sole field of labor j and he worked for ten years and had but one church of 18 converts to show for all his work. They wrote to him from America: "Well, Judson, how about prospects~" "Prospects! all right," said he, " bright as the promises of God." And now, looking back over those seventy-five years, what do you find ~ Taking into account those first ten years of comparative failure, there has been established a new Baptist church for every three weeks of the entire time, day and night. And there has been a new convert baptized for every three hours of the entire time, day and night. Who of us would not like to see a little of a similar" failure" here in Great Britain ~ Supposing we look at what fifty years have accomplished in various fields. Take the field in Turkey, for instance. The result of those fifty years has been twentyone versions of the Bible in the languages of living peoples. And among other great achievements Charles Wheeler dotted the Euphrates with actually self-supporting cHurches j and how many people do you think it took to constitute a self-supporting church ~ Ten. Can you show any- thiug like. that in Great Britain ~ These ten disciples said, "·We will each give one tenth of our income, and we will call a pastor to serve us who is willing to live on a level with us, and he will have his ten-tenths with one tenth to give away like the rest of us." So they began self-supporting churches with only ten members. Dr. Barnum, of Harpoot, told me that in fourteen years they had established fourteen preaching stations and raised up a native ministry, and the entire cost of the fourteen years scarcely equalled the cost of the church edifice that I then preached in. That was worth about £40,000, so that you know what that mission cost. Then, supposing you look ·at fifty years among the Karena. In 1828 the first Karen convert was baptized. When, in 1878, the jnbilee was kept by the erection of the Kho-Thah-Byu Memorial Hall with its central audienceroom, and its various rooms opening out for teaching and dispensary purposes, 60,000 Karens, either sleeping in Jesus or living to testify of Jesus, were the fruit of those fifty years. Sir Charles Bernard says there are today 200,000 Karens in the Christian community, and 500 self-supporting churches. Take the fifty years in China between 1842 and 1892. A little band of a few converts in 1842 when missionary labors properly began, and in 1892 nearly fifty thousand converts in China, and the ratio of increase during the twenty-five years beginning with 1863 was eighteenfold -mark it! 1800 per cent. Take the fifty years in Fiji from 1835 to 1885. When one of our missionaries, James Calvert, went to the Fiji Islands his first duty was to bury the skulls, hands, and feet of eighty different people ·who had been sacrificed at a cannibal feast. He lived to see the very people who had taken part in that atrocity gather about the Lord's table celebrating His death. In 1885 there were 1300 churcbes in the Fiji group alone, and out of a population of 110,000, 104,000 were habitual attendants at places of worship. Suppose we narrow down the period of time. Look at the twenty-four years of Dr. Geddie in Aneityum from 1848 to 1872. It is recorded on a tablet in the Memorial Chapel there: "When he landed here in 1848 there were no Christians; when he left in 1872 there were no heatheml." Take the twenty-two years of John Williams from 1817 to 1839, when he fell as a martyr, at Erromanga. Hear him when he wrote, in 1834, five years before his death, that the Gospel had been carried over a radius of two thousand miles in every direction from the Island of Tahiti, and not only had every considerable group of islands been evangelized, but every considerable island in the groups and the people had turned from idols and brought them to the missionaries, while the balustrades of pulpits were composed of the spears· that had been used in their former warfare, and Oro, the great war-god, was used as a wooden prop to sustain the roofs of the outhouses. 1 have been shortening the periods that you might see what great things God has done. Take from 1878 to 1892, and I reverently say there was nothing in the original Pentecostal days to exceed what fourteen years have seen among the Telugus. In one day in 1878 there were 2222 baptized. In six weeks there were 5000 baptized, and in ten months 10,000, and in the last current year 10,000 more. The largest church on earth to-day is not the Metropolitan Tabernacle in London; it is the humble church in Ongole, among the Telugus, for that has between 30,000 and 40,000 members, and yet missions are a failure! Go and read the story of tho~e seven years with William Johnson in Sierra Leone, and of the thirty-seven tribes of slaves in that colony rescued from slavery. See him laboring there to preach the Gospel among those people that had no language to converse with each other, unless it was a little bastard English; living in promiscuous concubinage ; warring on each other; committing every crime; having no respectable trade. Johnson died in seven years, but left a model State, with no remains of heathen orgies, with every trade and respectable calling represented; just as William Duncan, among the North American Indians, established his model State, and one of your most accomplished statesmen, a Governor.General of Canada, the ma8ter of eight different languages, went over there, and said he could not, find any terms in any language he knew to describe the greatness and glory of the Gospel triumphs in Metlakahtla. .But we may come down to shorter periods even than these. You can find within one single year in the history of missions triumphs that equal, if they do not transcend, the triumphs of the Day of Pentecost and the days immediately succeeding. Oh, for a believing Church! Oh, for a Church that knows the facts, and is inspired by the knowledge of them!

Now, as I draw this discour~e to a close, I desire only to add that there are two little sentences ill this impressive text that ought to furnish the motto of the new century. Carey did not emphasize them, but I want to emphasize them: "GRUDGE NOT," " FEAR NOT." The two obstacles to the missionary progress and triumph of the Church to-day-I appeal to you that know most about it-are they not these 1-a spirit of unbelief on the one hand, that fears to do great things for God; and a spirit of selfishness on the other hand, that makes it impossible to do great things for God. If God would cast out from us this day the demon of unbelief and the demon of selfishness, and all the other little demons that are their offspring, and like to inhabit the same house with them, what great and mighty things might be done for God! I proclaim my confidence that this Gospel is a supernatural Gospel, and, therefore, it must have a supernatural Spirit, for conversion is a supernatural work. Conversion is not reformation. The Word of God is not inspired as Milton was inspired, or as any other man was inspired, or his writings. The Holy Ghost is not a mere influence, but a person, and when you will give men this supernatural Gospel enforced by the supernatural Spirit, you will have the supernatural work of conversion. And we must have ~bsolute confidence in God, and so cast out unbelief. This world must be reached by the Gospel. Is not God mightier than man 1 Is not the Word of God mightier than the superstition of man ~ If God could make the woman bowed with infirmity stand straight, and restore the maimed limb, cannot He restore even a withered soul; cannot He give back lost faculties, where there is a moral and spiritual atrophy; cannot He give the roundness and symmetry of health, and even life from the dead 1 Faith must dare to do great things for God, and look for supernatural interposition. Weare to bring the five l@aves and two fishes first of all to a supernatural Saviour, and ask Him by a supernatural blessing supernaturally to increase them. Then we shall take up our twelve basketfuls of fragments after all have been satisfied. Oh, would to God we could understand this! If God is with a man He can put a thousand to flight, and two men can put ten thousand to flight; but if God withdraws Himself from the Church, that shall be reversed, and one infernal foe shall put a thousand disciples to flight, and two shall put ten thousand to flight. I thank God for one sweet experience that has made the last few years radiant in my own life. I never knew what it was to cast myself absolutely on God until perhaps the last three years, and I never knew what a God I had until I did it. Let the Church come right up to'this point, that without taking counsel with men, of difficulties and obstacles and embarrassments, she just casts herself with Divine abandonment on her God and says, " This is God's work, and God's power and grace are behind it, and God's commission and commands are in it, and therefore we will undertake this work to give the Gospel to the human race, looking to God for men, and for means," and the Church will do the work, and she will do it possibly before this century closes.

And then as to selfishness. That is the root of all sin. Did you ever think of this, that there is a danger in simple indulgence; that there is a risk in saying to myself, " I want this gratification, and therefore I will have it" f Very bad spiritual logic, by the way! Did you ever read that singular story upon which Balzac has founded one of his tales, that story of the magic skin that invested its wearer with a certain power to obtain whatever he wished, but which with every new gratification shrank in dimensions until by and by it crushed him to death 1 That magic skin is selfishness. You get your wealth, but you shrivel; you gratify your desires, but there is an atrophy takes place in your moral and spiritual faculties. Your eye gets blind to the vision of anything beyond your material interests, and your hand gets paralyzed as to reaching out blessings to other souls, and your heart gets too narrow to understand or sympathize or love. What selfishness is in the Chureh of God! Just think of our houses and lands and equipages, our libraries and works of art, our personal decorations, our ornaments and jewelry, the furniture and the garniture of qUI" homes, and then think that one thousand millions of the human race are yet without even the knowledge of God, and there are eight hundred and fifty millions that never heard that Jesus Christ died for men! "He

'tHE AN'l'I-MISSIONARY CRUSAnE !N TURKl!;Y

that saveth his life shall lose it; and he that loseth his life for My sake and the Gospel's, the same shall save it."

Once more then with reverent hand I peal out from God's belfry: " Enlarge the place of thy tent, and let them stretch forth the curtains of thine habitations; fear not, spare not, lengthen thy cords, strengthen thy stakes; for thou shalt burst forth on the right and on the left, and thy seed shall inherit the Gentiles, and make the desolate cities to be inhabited. " We know God's season, that it is now high time, the very hour when we should awake out of sleep, for the end of the world is drawing nigh, ., And now is our salvation nearer to us than wheu we first believed. ~, Let us, as one man, covenant with Almighty God that from henceforth all we are, and all we have, and all we represent, shall be consecrated to the glory of this Gospel and the salvation of the lost!

THE ANTI-MISSIONARY CRUSADE IN TURKEY.

BY THE REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, BOLTON, ENG.

Expectations that the privileges which the Porte had granted to religious teaching and schools would be consistently maintained are not at present being realized. Throughout the Ottoman Empire there are distinct signs of the decay of religious toleration, as shown in the opposition of the Turkish Government to missionary work of every kind, and by the Sultan's endeavor to throw off the obligations which in past years he has accepted at the hands of the Christian powers of Europe ayd the United States. By different international conventions, such as the French Capitulations of 1740, the British Capitulations of 1809, the Treaty of Berlin, private agreements with America, and notably the Hatti-humayoun of 1856, at the close of the Crimean "Var, the Porte gave to missionaries the right of carrying on their labors in that country. To Roman Catholic clergy, American and English missionaries, every facility was granted in harmony with these treaties, and no ground of complaint had been raised. "Vithin the last three years the atmosphere has changed. Strong pressure in the shape of intolerant regulations, which are supposed to have been prompted from abroad, has provoked consternation in religious circles. Unfortunate as this is for the representatives of mission work, it must eventually, if persisted upon, be more disastrous to Turkey itself. The magnificent services which have been rendered by the Bible and missionary societies, conspicuously the American section, in the Turkish dominions cannot be ignored, and even the Turks are recognizing the power of an enlightened press. No doubt can be entertained of the vexatious and unfair nature of the measures taken agai,nst Christian institutions, otherwise .the officials of the American and English Bible and missionary societies in Constantinople would not have made the protest which is arousing widespread sympathy westward. Much less would most of the time of the United States minister have been occupied for the past two years in attempting to obtain permission to reopen schools :md churches which have been arbitrarily closed. It is said in some quarters that the Turkish officers attribute no little of the discontent and agitation among the Armenians to the teaching they have received in the American mission schools, which they are determined to put down at all hazards. In other directions it is surmised that, as the educated lIindoos are fearful for the futnre of their native religion because of the pervading spirit of Christianity, so th~ Turks are uneasy concerning the assaults of the same faith upon the prestige of Islam.

Turkey's antagonism strikes directly at the literature and church buildings of foreign missions. Of late the most annoying restrictions have been placed on the free circulation of books in the provinces, particularly the Armenian provinces, by the provincial authorities, even after these worb have received the official e,.ensor's stamp at Constantinople warranting their distribution. lIence, the stamp is 110 guarantee against the inquisition of any petty officer in rural districts. As much trouble is caused to travellers, who are perpetually annoyed by the detention or confiscation of their books. They often find a pocket Bible taken from their luggage for the examination of which two days is required, and it is next to impossible to get a book on geography or history through the custom house except it undergoes mutilation. A few facts on this point will illustrate the modus operandi of Turkish injustice and oppression. In December, 1889, at Derezor, seventy-nine copies of the Bible, or parts of it, and one hundred and seventy-nine volumes of other authorized works were confiscated and publicly burnt as "injurious," while Bibles, hymnals, and similar works are constantly described as pernicious and "seditious." Although the calling of colporteurs hali been officially permitted for upward of sixty years, over thirty cases have occurred in the last two years-most of these in 1891-of colporteurs being arrested, their books seized, detained, mutilated, or defaced, and no satisfaction ever offered. An agent of the Bible Society who was arrested in November, 1891, and his" authorized" stock seized is still on bail, and until February of the present year his Bibles remained under examination. It is no exaggeration to say that between 1889 and 1891 thousands of such books have been taken and destroyed. The official authorization of the literature in question by the imprimatur of the Minister of Public Instruction, which makes it a lawful article of commerce, is ignored by the local authorities, who seem to think that in proportion to their zeal in suppressing book circulation they will have the approval of their superiors in Constantinople. The position of the colporteurs is aggravated by a bill now under consideration, which unmistakably gives legal sanction to the restrictions from which the missionary societies are suffering, and prevents them, in common with the Bible depoi;s, frolll selling" authorized" books in any part of Turkey. AnoiLet' serious complaint against the Porte relates to the law of 1891 on the sllbjt·ct of church buildings, confirmed by a general order issued in February this year. It forbids missionaries to use their houses as churches or schools, save a special imperial firman is obtaincd. By such an enactment prayer-meetings and teaching in private houses are prohibited, which means practically the stopping of missionary evangelization altogether in districts where the people are too poor to pay for the erection of a licensed building. The difficulties in securing this permit are so great that friends of education and religion will be deterred from endeavoring to obtain it, and consequently the government's reprehensible procedure will close missionary establishments wholesale. Upon all of an alien faith, and the Armenians in particular, who are divided into many branches, this measure will tell with harsh severity. When means have been procured and plans for building adopted, the obstacles in getting a firman are then almost legion. The application must be approved by thirteen parties or persons il 'Viting, beginning with the neighbors of all- sects, the nearest Mohammedan notables, numerous functionaries, municipalities, courts, and councils, before it can be dispatched to the Council of Ministers who lay it at the feet of His Imperial Majesty. To show how hardly ihis will deal with communities in rural places, it has been pointed out that a rival sect has hindered for ten year!! the wealthy and influential Armenians of Constantinople receiving permission to erect a church. Similarly as regards missionaries, whether they are Catholics or Protestants, anyone acquainted with the Capitulations knows that the interdict is a violation of religious rights, and disabuses the hope that freedom in exercise of religious worship, which was exhibited by the Sultan's predecessors, will be honored by the Sultan and his government to-day. If it be correct that the Sultan, who reconfirmed the right of missionaries according to the Treaty of Berlin, has not been fully apprised of the shameful manner in which provincial authorities are treating some of the most loyal subjects of his empire, it will not be long ere the facts are presented for his consideration.

Rumors are current respecting the influence which France has been exerting at the Porte. So far the negotiations of the French Embassy have been strictly private, and are credited with matters bearing on Catholic missions only. More surprising is it that the American Minister, who-to his honor-has championed the claims of American missions, has been informed that the British Embassy entirely shares the Turkish view, and concedes vital points to the Turks. If this be so, British diplomacy, as it is remarked, has blundered, and, very early, British citizens engaged " in the most humanizing of all labors" will feel the f~ll force of a retrograde step which must soon engage Sir Clare Ford's attention. As the Vienna correspondent of the London Times states, "there is ample room for a little plain speaking on the part of the English Foreign Office," which, as a rule, is disinclined to espouse the cause of foreign missions. Onc thing is clear, the new persecuting measures affecting the subjects of

'l'HE CHURCH OJ!' RUSSIA

many nationalities will make it imperative upon the English, German, and American Governments to remind the Turks of their pledges, and to impress upon the Sultan the justice of defending the interests of missions, irrespective of the community or race with which they may be identified.

THE CHURCH OF RUSSIA.

BY W. ARMITAGE BEARDSLEE, YONKERS, N. Y.

ORIGIN AND EXTENSION.

There is an ancient Russian tradition, preserved by Nestor, which says that when St. Andrew, one of the twelve apostles, was making his mis- sionary tour across the Black Sea and up the Dnieper River into what was afterward to be known as Russia, he planted a cross on the hills when' the city of Kief now stands, and gave utterance to this prophecy, " Behold these heights, for they shall be illuminated by the grace of God! Here a great city shall be built, and God shall have in it many temples to His name !"

Nine hundred years were to pass in the dreary round of savage life on the Russian steppes before that traditionary prophecy shonld fin!i fulfil· ment, and the Russian Church begins its history with the baptism of the Grand Duke Vladimir, A.D. 988.

From that time until the present the Church of Russia has met with almost uninterrupted success, growing as the Sclavonic Empire has grown j first, reaching out beyond the principality of Kief and embracing the Grand Duchy of Muscovy, with its capital at Moscow j then, at the time of Peter the Great, it extended to the Baltic Sea and planted its cloisters and cathedrals in the swamps of St. Petersburg, and iu the present century it has found its way to the far-off cities of Siberia and even to the Aleutian Isles and Alaska.

GOVERNMENT AND MEMBERS.

It is the State Church of Russia, receiving its revenues from the imperial budget j yet in matters of doctrine and religious life it is entirely independent of the State. The final authority, after the Scriptures and the cecumenical councils, is not vested in the Emperor, nor in a pope, but in the Holy Governing Synod, composed of the leading ecclesiastics of the land, receiving their appointment from the Tzar. From those recommended by this synod the Tzar appoints· the bishops of the sixty-seven dioceses into which the empire is at present divided. Each bishop has a consistory, with which he must advise in the management of diocesan affairs. Aside from these officers of the Church, who are always selected from the black clergy-that is, those who live a monastic life-there is the great body of white or secular clergy, in actual charge of the parish churches. Of these there are over thirty-seven thousand, assisted by an almost countless number of minor officials, as deacons, readers, and vergers j while, according to the most recent reliable statistics, the number of communicants is not much less than seventy millions.

Here is an immense organism, extending over an eig~th part of the land of the globe, venerable for its antiquity, closely united to the Church of the Fathers by its lineage, its liturgy, its literature; with ancient cloisters and magni'ficent cathedrals; counting among its adherents many millions of men, some of them the purest and the holiest that ever have graced the Christian Church; yet the condition and the destiny of the Russian Church have received but little attention from Western Christendom.

It has been the custom roughly to divide all Christians into the two great bodies of Protestants and Romanists, and if the existence of the Eastern Christians was recognized at ali, they have been vaguely designated as " a more ignorant and debased species of Roman Catholics." Such a classification is quite false, and, at any rate, it is hardly fair so lightly to condemn the faith of seventy millions of professing Christians.

ITS PRESENT CONDITION.

There are two considerations that are fundamental to an understanding of the present condition of this Church. In the first place, we must not expect to find in Russia a Western church. The old Russian blood is Asiatic, and the spirit of Russian life to-day is more Oriental than Occidental. One of her princes has said that Russia might be compared to a grand building, the exterior of which -the fagade as it appears to the world-is indeed European, but the interior constructed and adorned in an Asiatic style. Again, Russia though territorially in Europe, has been isolated by its language. It was both to the gain and to the loss of the Russian Church that at the very beginning of its history the Greek missionaries, SS. Methodius and Cyril, translated the Scriptures and the liturgy into the Sclavonic tongue. It was well enough for the time that the vernacular shduld be used in public worship; but by that act the Russian Church was separated from th" rest of the religious world, and left to struggle forward as best it might. In the kingdoms of the western part of Europe, though for a time Christianity and civilization may have suffered from the universal use of Latin as the ecclesiastical language, yet in the end it proved a boon of incalculable value, for by it the West was bound together, and became an heir to all the thought and learning of antiquity.

As a result of these two conditions, the Church of Russia to-day is Romething very different not .only from the various Protestant bodies of Europe and America, but also from the Church of Rome, with which in the minds of many it has been confounded. It may seem strange to say so, but there is a more fundamental difference between the Eastern Church and the Roman Catholic Church than there is between the Roman Catholic and the Protestant. for. great as is the difference between these last, they are both Western, both progressive, both adapt themselves to the changes and advancement of civilizatiQn. Action has becn their watchword, strife has been their history, the world has been their field. BOlh have been characterized by great intellectual and artistic achievement, by unflagging missionary zeal, and by vigorous spiritual life, manifesting itself in all manner of benevolent enterprises.

ORIENTALISM OF THE RUSSIAN CHURCH.

The East, on the other hand, has had no history. Action and reaction, energy and progressiveness, are there uuknown. Centuries may come and centuries may go, but the Orient is still the same. Round and round in the same paths, the children walk where their fathers have trodden before th()m. Everywhere there is the same hatred of foreign influence, the same dislike of innovation, the same clinging to the venerated past. That which always has been is that which always should be. The earliest Christian basilica is the pattern for almost every church in Russia. The artist of to-day must paint the Virgin or the Saviour as the Byzantines did a thousand years ago, when the Russian Church was planted. That Church takes pride in calling itself the orthodox, the changeless, the immutable, the only one that has been faithful to the traditions once delivered to the saints. The Pope himself is regarded in the East as only the first of Protestants. The controversies, reformations, and revolutions that have disturbed or purified the Western churches have scarcely excited a ripple on the slumbering waters of Eastern thought and life.

EFFECT OF THIS ORIENTAL ISM.

This native Orientalism has fostered a tenacious adherence to every ancient rite and ceremony. It has magnified the importance of liturgical details until they have usurped the chiefest place. It has continued and cultivated the old Sclavonic heathen superstitions. So far has this blind reverence for the letter been carried, that when Nicon attempted, after the invention of printing, to substitute printed liturgies for the old manuscripts, which were full of the errors of ignorant copyists, many of the RU8sian clergy absolutely refused to receive the corrected editions, insisting that the old were better. Thus, contrary to the experience of the Western Church, the sects of Russia are the exponents not of" progressive ideas, but are the most ultra of all conservatives. The Protestants of Russia protest not against the corruptions of the established Church, but against the removal of those corruptions!

FUTURE OF THE RUSSIAN CHURCH.

This Orientalism, which has been so potent in moulding the destiny of the Russian Church in the past, which has left its water-mark on every Fage of Russian Church history, will it forever continue its sway, or is

CAREY'S COVENANT

there hope that some day the spell may be broken ~ It is impossible to foretell. The future of Russia and of ~he Russian Church is one of those fascinating yet elusive enigmas that invite thoughtful inquiry only to mock and evade the inquirer. There are hints and indications that may mean much, or they may mean little. Russia seems slowly to be yielding to the powerful influences of Western civilization. Schools and universities are being gradually improved. The widespread ignorance of both clergy and laity is being dispelled. A nllw ecclesiastical literature is springing up. Within the last twenty years a well-supported missionary society has accomplished wonders for au Eastern church; and, above all else, the Russian Church, though bound by tradition, is not, like the Roman Church, bound by an infallible decree. There is no RU8sian vicar of Christ. The study of the Scriptures in the vernacular, though sadly enough neglected, has never been forbidden; and though many corruptions both of doctrine and of practice were introduced from Constantinople at the time of the founding of the Church, 'lnd have been persistently maintained as of the esscnce of the faith, yet no Council of Trent, no Conclave of the Vatican, no infallible bull, has placed the Russian Church in a position from which it would be impossible to retreat.

" God be praised, " said a devout Russian churchman, " God be praised, it is still in our power to redeem the future I"

CAREY'S COVENANT.

A MISSIONARY MANUAL.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF It was October 7th, 1805, thirteen years, almost to a day, from the day when that first mission compact was signed at Kettering, that Carey, Marshman and Ward, at Serampore, drew up thcir famous spiritual " Covenant." It covered twelve printed pages octavo, and was read publicly at every station at least once a year. The fact that this is the centenary year in Baptist missions makes the publication of this Oovenant especially appropriate.

If anyone would see what sort of men God chose to lead the van of His modern missionary host, let him study that" Form of Agreement" respecting the great principles upon which the brethren of the mission thought it their duty to act in the work of instructing the heathen. Dr. George Smith calls it a preparatio evangelica, and well adds that it " embodies the Divine principles of all Protestant scriptural missions, and is still a manual to be daily pondered by every missionary, and by every church and society which may send a missionary forth."

We give its most important parts for personal reflection. It reads as follows: " It is absolutely necessary, " 1. That we set au infinite value upon immortal souTs. " 2. That we gain all information of the snares and delusions in which these heathen are held. " 3. That we abstain from all those things which would increase their prejudices against the Gospel. " 4. That we watch all opportunities for doing good. " 5. That we keep to the example of Paul, and make the great subject of our preaching, Christ the crucified. " 6. That the natives should have an entire confidence in us and feel quite at home in our company. " 7. That we build up and watch over the souls that may be gathered. " 8. That we form our native brethren to usefulness, fostering every kind of genius and cherishing every gift and grace in them, especially advising the native churches to choose their own pastors and deacons from among their own countrymen. " 9. That we labor with all our might in forwarding translations of the sacred Scriptures in the languages of India. " 10. That we establish native free schools, and recommend these establishments to other Europeans. " 11. That we be constant in prayer and the cultivation of PQrsonal religion, to fit us for the discharge of these laborious and unutterably important labors. Let us often look at Brainerd in the woods of America, pouring out his very soul before God for the perishing heathen, without whose salvation nothing could make him happy. " 12. That we give ourselves unreservedly to this glorious cause. Let us ne'er think that our time, our gifts, our strength, our families, or even the clothes we wear, are our own. Let us sanctify them all to God and His cause. Oh, that He may sanctify us for His work! No privat.e family ever enjoyed a greater portion of happiness than we have done since we resolved to have all things in common. If we are enabled to persevere we may hope that multitudes of converted souls will have reason to bless God to all eternity for sending His Gospel into this country." In this solemn compact, which sounds like an apostolic document, twelve cardinal principles are carefully set forth: 1. Valuing human souls at an infinite worth. 2. Informing themselves as to their actual needs. 3. Avoiding all putting of stumbling-blocks in their way. 4. Watching opportunity to do good unto all. 5. Preaching Christ crucified as their one theme. 6. Inspiring confidence by a Christ-like life. '1. Establishing schools for Christian education. S. Watching over and training native converts. 9. Raising up a native ministry for service. 10. Translating the holy Scriptures into the vernacular.

ZARATHUSTRA AND THE ZEND-AVESTA

11. Cultivating prayer and self-culture in piety. 12. Surrendering self unreservedly to God and service. To this nothing remains to be added to give completene~s and symmetry. It reads like an inspired paper. The marks of the Holy Ghost are upon it. And we commend it to all friends of missions, and especially to all who have in view, or in thought, the field of missions. It need be no matter of wonder that-although the first Hindoo convert, Krishna Chundra Pal, was not baptized as a Protestant believer until 1800-fifty years after Carey's death the native Protestant community, in 1884, numbered half a million, with ordained native pastors outnumbering the missionaries, and every decade witnessing an increase at the rate of eighty-six per cent. Let this covenant be to the Church of Christ, as we start on a new century of missions, a trumpet peal of God for a new advance.

ZARATHUSTRA AND THE ZEND-AVESTA.

BY ALFRED HILLE BRANDT.

By Avesta or Zend-Avesta is understood the sacred books of the Parsis, who honor Zarathustra, or Zoroaster, as the Greeks cdl him, as the founder of the true faith. The Zoroastrians are no longer numerous. The tide of Mohammedan conquest which swept over Persia in the seventh century of our era uprooted the Mazda religion, and only a few of its devoted followers escaped to India, where they found an asylum among the tolerant Hindus. There they remained unmolested to this day, and the Parsi communities of Bombay, which number about 150,000 souls, constitut~ the bulk of the remnant of the once numerous followers of the Persian prophet. They are mostly merchants, occupying brilliant social positions and distinguiRhed for their liberality.

The religion of Zoroaster has little to commend itself to modern European sentiment, no letter of recommendation to present to us. Neither temple nor monuments bear testimony to its former might. Zoroaster taught men to pray to the Creator j made truth, in thought, and word, and deed, the basis of his ethical system j and taught that agriculture was one of the most honorable pursuits.

What remains of the Avesta text would hardly fill a large quarto, but the records of classic, as well as of native writers, leave no room to doubt that this is a mere fragment of a once voluminous literature, the greater part of which was probably destroyed at the Mohammedan invasion. The Parsis charge Alexander the Grecian with having burnt the State copy of twenty-one volumes with the palace of Pcrsepolis, but, at any rate, it is agreed on all sides that the Sassanides followed and supported the MazdGl religion throughout their dyna~ty. The fragment that has come down to us is written in the Pahlevi alphabet employed on the coins of the Sassanides. But the Avesta undoubtedly dates from a far earlier period than the Sassanian dynasty. The ideas conveyed in the text were thoroughly developed in the time of Philip of Macedon and earlier, and the account given of the Zoroastrian religion by Theopompus, born B.C. 380, agrees with the Avesta in all essentials.

1£ it had originated in the time of the Sassanides, it wonld naturally have been written in the old Sassanian language and not in an independent language intimately allied with the Old Persian and Sanscrit dialects. The Sassanides must, therefore, have received the text iu a foreign tongue.

From this we may conclude that the prieRts which taught this religion were foreigners. They were called Magi, and both Greek and Persian authors assign their origin to Media. Grecian writers speak of a race of Magi, and originally the term had doubtless a national signification. They differed from. the Persians not only in language, but in customs. Herodotus says that the Persians buried their dead, but that the Magi exposed theirs; a custom which became universal among the Sassanides. The Pushtoo, or language of Afghanistan, has a closer affinity to the language of the Avesta than any other known language. The term Zoroaster, like Christ or Buddha, is rather a title than a name, aud his origin is lost in the myths of, antiquity, in which he is rcpresented as the foe of the demons. All creation waited for his coming to put an end to the dominion of evil. He spoke the words that shattered the dominion of the devils by proclaiming the laws of Ahriman. But although his life is obscured in fable, there is no room to doubt that he was a real existence; the obscurity in which he is enveloped simply indicates the remoteness of his time. The names of his father and daughtcr and his own family name (Spitama) are preserved, and his writing indicates a marked individuality.

These writings are divided into two clearly distinct parts-the Gathas, and the remaining Avesta. The Gathas or songs embrace five. or, according to an internal division, seventeen chapters; they are in metrical verse, and written in an obscure dialect, constituting the most difficult text in the realm of Indo-Germanic philology. They are supposed to be more ancient than the Avesta, in which they are occasionally cited.

The Gathas are nearest to Zoroaster, and were compiled either by himself or his disciples. They represent him as a teacher of great gifts; he is evidently not merely the founder of a religion, but a leader and reformer who delivered his people from great evils. He regarded himself as one of the last of a long series of prophets, and came to restore order among the people of Ascharan the pious.

The Gathas treat of actual realities, free from myth or miracle, but indicate clearly a deep religious movement of which Zoroaster was the leader. The people who listened to his teachings were pastoral and agricultural communities, worshippers of the Devtas, between whom and the worshippers of the Ahuramazda, the Creator, there was a prolonged struggle.

OUIt INDEBTEDNESS TO CHRIST FOR TEMPORAL BLESSINGS

'l'his earlier portion of the writings is distinguished as the Zend. The Avesta is of more reeent origin, but it, too, dates back to a common Indo- Iranian source, while its mythology is far more ancient than even the Zend, carrying us back to the worship of Mithras the sun-god. Some of this old mythology has been treasured up in the Avesta, and in our estimate of this latter it is necessary to bear in mind that it is an importation.

The utmost care is enjoined to guard against the pollution of the three sacred elements, fire, water, and earth, hence it is that the bodies of the dead may be neither burnt, buried nor thrown into the river, but must be exposed on the Towers of Silence to be disposed of by birds of prey.

The Pars! creed includes the doctrine of a judgment day, when the battle between good and evil will be fought to a close, the evil br.nished into darkness, and the world, being renewed as a kingdom of light, will endure in the sunshine of Ahuramazda's presence forever.-Nord und Sud, Breslau.

OUR INDEBTEDNESS TO CHRIST FOR TEMPORAL BLESS~ INGS.-PART II.

BY REV. T. LAURIE, PROVIDENCE, R. I.

We have looked at the dwellings where Christ is not known, but the condition of the house determines the condition of woman, for she is the housekeeper, and when several generations cook, eat, and sleep in one room, such as has been described, and when wood is so searce that dried manure is often the only fuel, the influence of such homes on neatness and morality need not be told. Think of family prayer being observed by one of several families in such an abode! And if such homes are full of discomfort in health, what are they in sickness ~ Woman in her hour of sorrow often has no other sick-room than Mary fonnd in Bethlehem. Many are born, and many mothers die every year among the cattle. If the child is a daughter it is not counted with the family, but is matter for mourning and lamentation. Think of the mother in such circumstances! Then mothers who toil in the fields all day carry home their babes and heavy hoes at night, where they prepare food for their husbands, and wait till he has finished before they think of eating. If in Mosul a missionary had taken his wife's arm in the street a mob would have gathered at once; and when in Buhtan Dr. Grant fonnd a dormitory separated by a curtain from the rest of the apartment for the use of his host and hostess, he entered the fact in his journal as a very rare refinement. In the homes of the wealthy the visitor is entertained in the divan khanch or guest-room not only with coffee, but also with fragrant sherbets and costly perfumes, but no woman is to be seen, and no allusion to the ladies of the household would be tolerated for a moment.

On the country roada the fellah ridQs his donkey ilmoking his pipe, while his wife trudges behind on foot, and sometimes carries either a babe or a burden besides.

It might be unjust to say that this position of woman is wholly the fruit of Mohammedanism, but it is no injustice to affirm that the wrongs of woman are greatly aggravated by that system. 'l'h(l writer once fre~ quented a rnejlis of Moslem gentlemen to improve his Arabic, and he cOl~ld not help noticing that whenever woman was the topic of conversation, there was not one thought for her personal comfort or advantage, but she was viewed only as something available for man's enjoyment, just as a class among ourselves once talked about the slaves.

In 1843 Dr. Grant and the writer were one day busily making up our mail for the post, which then left only once a fortnight, when the wife of a rich Moslem led in her son for medical treatment. As she came frequently, she was without an attendant. She was about thirty years of age, unusually prepossessing in appearance, and her little boy was not far from ten years old. Dr. Grant asked her to wait till he finished his letter, but mistaking thia for a refusal, she began to plead with tears. "He is all I have in the world." "Are you not forgetting your husband Y" said the doctor. " Husband I" she replied; "can a husband love ¥ He is a stranger to me and I to him. The religion of Jesus does not allow such things as ours. " We knew that other wives had been added to the household, and they embittered a life that was already almost insupportable. Even her son had been trained to treat her with contempt, and while she pleaded for him as only a mother could, he mocked her and arrogantly ordered her to be still. After prescribing for the boy she told her own ailments, but they were not such as medicine could reach; only kindness from those who owed her kindness could remove her troubles.

Go through Oriental countries and you will see enough of the condition of women to make the heart ache; but however much is seen, behind those windowless walls is much more that is not seen, and known only to Him who bare our sickness and carried our sorrows; but mere bodily suffering or social distress is not the whole. There are wrongs greater than these.

Among all the Nestorians, whether in the mountains of Kurdistan or' on the plains of Persia, in the year 1835 there was only one woman who could read, and she was the sister of Mar Shimon, the patriarch; afterward her sister and a cousin followed her example. This is a fact whose deep significance few can appreciate. Ask one if she wanted to leal1l, and the answer would be," I am a woman," as though that fact settled the question. It is not strange, then, if in their ignorance they were lacking in those things that are lovely and of good report. As a body they were most unlovely. Their outbursts of passion were terrible. The list of wives who hated their husbands equalled the list of husbands who beat their wives. So said Miss Fisk in Persia; and a lady in Syria who knew them well said to the writer that the beatings were only too well deserved. When they begged Miss Fisk in the name of the Virgin Mary to help th~m, she answered, "I will save you from your husbands by helping you to love them." The writer had no conception how rapidly the tongue could run till he heard one of their outbursts of rage. No wonder they eould drive tax-gatherers from the villages. None who ever listened to those shrill cries and looked on their frenzied motions could ever ask, Why were the Furies described as women ~ It is a type of the nature and extent of the ehange wrought by missions, that at the jubilee in Oroomiah, in 1885, when the women who could read their Bibles were asked to rise, eight hundrerl women responded and were counted, but these were only representatives of a much larger number who had not only learned to read the Gospel, but had felt its power to sanctify.

Wherever the missionary goes in that land men and women learn how Jesus Christ creates blessed homes, filling them with His own peace. Woman there also as with us labors to impart to her sisters the same blessings she herself has received from her Saviour, and the work is much more extensive than appears.

In the year 1885 strangers from the vicinity of Lake Van brought an account of a woman in that region who, unlike others, read her Bible and lived a very blameless life, yet was treated with bitter hate. They told, too, how she wept more over their sins than over the treatment she endured. The missionaries resolved to search her out. So next spring one went to that part of the mountains and found Nazloo, a student who had gone out from Miss Fisk's seminary more than twenty years beforQ, and had long been lost sight of. She had married, and had led her husband also to her Saviour. Then under her inspiration they had gathered a school in their own home, thougb they had only two or three other books besides her Bible. and though they were poor themselves, yet to some who lived at a distance and wanted to attend the school they gave a home, sharing with them their own scanty means. Who can estimate the good wrought by this one woman in her poverty, far from all Christian fellow- Rhip 1 And what an encouragement to support missionary schools that thus reproduce themselves in spite of such discouragements, creating new centres of light amid the darkness! It seems as though woman in such lands, grateful for the priceless blessing Christ brings into her earthly life even before she enters heaven, goes far beyond us in seeking to impart the same to others. How small our benevolence appears by the side of the self-denial of Nazloo !

Signor Prochet, of Rome, mentioned that the very useful Bible wagon of the Waldensian Church in Italy is superintended by a Jew converted to Christ, who is remarkably efficient III the discharge of difficult and important duties.

Plt);I!IENT CONDITION OF TH); P);.A.S.A.NTS IN THJ: RlJlBUN EMPIIU

THE PRESENT CONDITION OF THE PEASANTS IN THE RUSSIAN EMPIRE.

BY VICOMTE COMBES DE LESTRADE.

The emancipation of the Russian serfs by the Emperor Alexander II. was an act which filled Europe with admiration and his people with gratitude. But while no one doubts the liberality and beneficence of the Emperor's intentions, the so-called emancipation has proved only a delusion. True, the seigneurs were stripped of their authority, but, by the terms of the edict of 1861, the authority formerly vested in them was formally transferred to the Mir. This Mir is a village commune-an assemblage of families holding a certain quantity of land in common, bound to pay certain annual revenues on account of it, and in order to satisfy these obligations, invested in its collective capacity with powers over the individual equal to, if not transcending, those exercised by the seigneurs.

Under the old seignorial system the serfs had to render certain services to the seigneur, who was, of course, responsible for their support. To this end each serf had a certain portion of land allotted to him to be cultivated at his discretion. Under the Act of Emancipation the Government stepped between the seigneurs and serfs, paid the former an indemnity to compensate them for lost services, and transferred from them an area of land equal to what had been allotted for the maintenance of their serfs under the old system. The land thus allotted to the serfs was not allotted in severalty, but given in the lump to the Mir, which in its collective capacity exercises a despotic control over its several members, assigning to each family, according to its numbers, the land which it is bound to cultivate, and which may consist of, several parcels far removed from each other. The Government having indemnified the landlords for the loss entailed by the emancipation, arranged to recoup itself by a land tax, which, covering principal and interest, should extend over seventy-nine years. This tribute is exacted from the Mir in a lump, and the Mir apportions it among its several members, according to the extent and value of their several holdings. This division of the land has no permanency. Periodical redistribution was made the rule to provide for allotments to new-comers.

The cultivation of the village lands under the communal system for the equal benefit of all might have its advantages under certain social conditions, but the system of individual holdings, which ordinarily change hands every five years, can only be disastrous. '1'here is no encouragement for the peasant to improve his land, and, exceptio.g in those few districts in which the land yields a revenue over and above its burden of taxation, the peasants resort to a thousand artifices, and even to supplication, that less land be given them. The Mir, however, enforctls its behests rigorously, since lightening the burden on one man's shoulders could only be effected by adding to the burden of others, The Mil' has the power ot banishment to some other village-not a neighboring one-or to Siberia.

The law provides that a debtor peasant may withdraw from the Mil', if he wishes, but on the following impossible conditions: 1. He shall abandon his portion of land. 2. He shall put himself en l'egle as regards his military service. 3. He shall discharge, both he and his family, every debt, whether it be payable to the Mil', to the district, or to the commune, and pay the taxes levied for the current year. 4. He shall have no process pending against him. 5. He shall have no judgment against him unsatisfied. 6. He shall have the consent of his parents, no matter what age he may have attained. 7. If he leave children, he shall provide for their maintenance.

s. He shall pay all undivided claims (l'edevances affel'entes) on the land which he may have received in fee from the seigneur. If the peasant with his individ~al earnings and savings should succeed in paying off his personal share of the seventy-nine years' annuity on the land, he would become free of the Mil', and would still be entitled to take part in its councils. But if the Mil' buys up its own land with common funds, the lands remain communal and the peasants bondslaves of the Mil'.

Another phase of the situation is that the village domaiu is not always equal to the support of all its members, and in places where there are no local manufacturing industries, the peasants are driven to go abroad in search of work. No one may leave his village without the authority, of the Mil', and that authority may be revoked at any time; moreover, the wanderer may not take his family with h1m. The practical consequence is that if an absent member is doing well, he is heavily blackmailed for the continuance of the privilege of absence.

All the 40,000,000 peasants in Russia are not serfs. Some 11,000,000 are freemen, mostly enfranchised before the act of emancipation.

Theoretically the jlfir has much to commend it. Every laborer, whether in town or country, is member of a Mil' in which he can find shelter in sickness, and a piece of land for his support when he grows' old; but all that can be said in favor of this institution may, with equal truth, be said of the institution of serfdom. The act of emancipation did not change the rights and duties of the serfs in any way; it simply substituted the Mil' for the seigneur, and the Mil' has no bowels of compassion; it is as needy as the individ1'.al, and acts under pressure from above.

The commune is a su~vival from earlier ages, and the Russian Mil' i~ probably a close protot,ype of human society; but however charming in its simplicity may be onr ideal of the communal life of our remote Germanic ancestors, therfl is certainly not in th,e institution of the Russian MiT one single point in which liberty and the appropriation of lo"d would not be a thousand times rather to be desired.

AN UNIQUE MISSIONARY MEETING ON THE HIMALAYAS

Russia is a great country with a great people, put she can never enter the sisterhood of European nations until her rulers shall have given to her serfs a liberty that shall be not merely nominal, but real. There is no greater tyranny than that of collectivity.-Annals of the American Acad.

emy, Philadelphia.

AN UNIQUE MISSIONARY MEETING ON THE HIMALAYAS.

BY REV. JACOB CHAMBERLAIN, D.O., M.D., DARJEELING, NORTH INDIA.

Sir Charles Elliott, the Governor of Bengal, and Lady Elliott, last week sent out cards of invitation for a reception to all the missionaries of all societies now on these hills, numbering more than eighty, including those working at Darjeeling, Ghuru and Kalimpong, and those visiting this sanitarium for recuperation. The principal residents of Darjeeling, and tea-planters on the slopes of the mountains, and many officials up here on duty with the Governor, or on leave, were also invited to meet the missionaries.

Sir Charles Elliott has had long experience in India, rising from the bottom of the civil serville ladder up through the different grades by sheer force of character, until he has now attained, by appointment of the Queen- Empress, to his present exalted position. In Government official parlance, he is styled the Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal, because the Governor- General or Viceroy also has his headquarters in Bengal, and of course officially overshadows him; but Sir Charles is de facto Bengal's governor, having his own Legislative Council and his own corps of secretaries, or cabinet entirely different from those of the viceroy.

Darjeeling, on the Himalayas, from which eighty miles of perpetual snow is seen, is the summer capital of Bengal, and during the hottest months Sir Charles and Lady Elliott occupy" The Shrubbery," as the gubernatorial residence here is named, with its beautiful garden-park around it, and Government offices and chief officials' residences adjacent, and from here the affairs of this great Bengal presidency are, for the time, administered.

The cards of invitation read: "To a garden party on Wednesday, June 15th, at 4.30 o'clock, to be followed by a Drawing-Room, at which an account will be given of the progress of missionary work. "

A break had come in the monsoon weather, now upon us, and the clear day, with its view of the highest mountain range in the world, glistening in its mantle of snow, added to the zest with which all parties came together. The Governor and Lady Elliott were exceedingly affable, having pleasant words of cheer for each missionary, as they inquired after their work, and taking special pains to introduce the missionaries and officials, residents and tea-planters who were present. After an hour's very pleasant social intercourse, during which refreshments were served to all, Sir Charles passed through the company, inviting all to come to the H Durbar Jitoom," or reeeption hall used on State occasioDl'l, and the company was soon seated on sofas, divans, and chairs placed in an unconventional man- ner all around the spacious room.

Pleasant conversation ran on for a few minutes, and then order was called, and the Governor, stepping to a table at the head of the room, gave a brief address of welcome, which was so pleasant and so telling that I have wrhten it out briefly, that others, too, may enjoy it and be helped and stimulated by it.

Sir Charles spoke substantially as follows.

" Missionary friends, ladies and gentlemen, I wish, in a few words, to say what a very great pleasure it gives Lady Elliott and myself to welcome so many missionaries here as our chief guests this evening. Coming as they do from all parts of our presidency, as well as from other presidencies and provinces of India, and representing so IDany different missionary societies from so many different countries.

"Ve are very glad that so many missionaries can come up to this delightful climate from the burning plains for a little well-earned rest and recuperation after their soul-absorbing and arduous toil at their stations, for it will fit them the better for the heavy work ever before them.

" It gives us real pleasure to tender to them this small amount of hospitality, with a large amount of sympathy and good-will and of appreciation of the noble and, to India, all-important service that they are rendering.

" My long experience in India, in the different p·residencies and provinces, has taught me that the British Government in India cannot possibly do the work which, in the providence of God, is our only justification for being here, namely, the civilization, enlightenment, and uplifting of the whole people of India, without the aid of the missionaries. For extended observation and careful study of the people have produced in me the profound conviction that nothing can lift these millions of Hindus up to the standard of our Western Christian nations in probity, morality, and nobleness of life but that Gospel of Christ that has lifted us.

" I view, then, the missionary work as an indispensable, unofficial, and voluntary auxiliary of the Government in carrying out its highest aspirations-the ennobling of the whole Hindu people. Always, in our tours in the provinces, Lady Elliott and myself find our greatest pleasure in looking up and trying to help and encourage the missionary work of all societits wherever we go. We are grateful to you missionaries for your self-sacrificing labors, and for the help you thus render the Government, and assure you that you will always find sympathy both in 'The Shrubbery,' where we now are, and in ' Belvidere House,' in Calcutta, so long as we continue to occupy it.

" I wish, further, to say that Lady Elliott and myself have to-day invited you, the leading residellts and visitors at Darjeeling, and tea-planters of the district, that you may meet these missionaries and learn of their work, and learn to know them personally, and so, henceforth; take a much greater interest in their work, &nd render them the more liberal help. If they give their lives to the work, it is only fair that we should aid in furnishing them abundant supplies.

" I congratulate you all that the last census and the signs of the times all point to a very positive and somewhat rapid progress of the missionary work in India. There is unquestionably an undercurrent working among the higher classes in India toward Christianity, in spite of all the open manifestations against it; and we may look forward with confident expectation to the day when all India shall bow at the feet of Christ, who alone can uplift, purify, and save."

At the nomination of the Governor, Bishop Johnson, the Anglican Bishop of Calcutta and Metropolitan of India. then took the chair, and in a brief address, thanking Sir Charles for his outspoken testimony to the missionary work, and him and Lady Elliott for the kind conception and kind action which had assembled this company, went on to say that his duties as Metropolitan of India, taking him from the Himalayas to Cape Comorin, and from Karachi, on the Sea of Arabia, to Burmah and Assam, on the borders of China, gave him the opportunity of gauging any progress made in the missionary work not alone of the Church of England, but, to some extent, of all other societies within those wide limits; that when he first came to India a decade ago he did not at once appreciate the amount of preparatory work that had bflen done. Not to be tabulated in any statistics, not apparent to the eye of the casual observer, but which he now saw to be the chief element of hope for the speedy evangelization of India. He told of the numbers of educated native gentlemen who, to his knowledge, were now privately reading the Bible and endeavoring to conform their lives to its precepts, while still outwardly adhering to Hinduism. who, erelong, when the Spirit of God should mightily move among them, would come over as a mighty host into the Christian Church. He spoke of the wonderful uplifting power which Christianity had already manifested in the Madras Presidency, in those regions where very large numbers of converts had been gathered, and referred to the remarkable declaration of the Director of Public Instruction in Madras, in his last official report on the progress of education, to the effect that, if the percentage of increase during the last twenty years be maintained, the native Christian population of that presidency would, within the next two generations, have surpassed the Brahmin in education, in material prosperity, in influence, and in official position. He intimated that he had come to India interested, indeed, in missions, but practically a pessimist as to their progress; that a decade of close observation had converted him into an optimist, for the well-marked indications now were that India would, in the not very distant future, become an integral part of the kingdom of Christ.

Rev. Archibald Turnbull, B.D., the senior missionary in the Darjeeling district of the Church of Scotland, to w.hich seems to be committed the evangelization of the Eastern Himalayas, gave II terse and interesting account of the work going on among these hill people with their fifteen cate- chists and twenty junior assistants at Darjeeling, and twelve out-stations reaching to the base of the mountains-Nipali catechists for the Nipalis, who ha,-e immigrated in such numbers from the adjacent kingdom of Nipfil in connection with the tea industry; Lepcha catechists for the Lepehas from Sikkini, and a Bhutia catechist working among the Bhutias who have flocked in from Bhutan, and told of the little churches they had already established here with 600 commnnicants and 1700 adherents, with baptisms of new converts every month. He also spoke of the Scotch Ladies' Zenana Mission in Darjeeling, cons:sting of three Scotch ladies and one native woman, who carryon their work in four languages, and meet with much encouragement.

Miss Edith Highton, of the English Church Zenana Mission in Calcutta, followed with an intensely interesting account of their methods of work, their hindrances, and their successes.

Rev. F. B. Gwinn, of the Church Missionary Society, in charge of their Boys' Boarding-School and Training Institution in Calcutta, then told of his work, and instanced remarkable cases of conversion of young men of the higher classes from their study of the Bible in mission schools, who had indeed lost all, of property, position, and friends, but had gained Christ, thus effectually answering the oft-repeated taunt that Hindus only became Christians for worldly gain.

Rev. J. A. Graham, M.A., of the Young Men's Guild Mission of the Church of Scotland at Kalimpong, in British Bhutan, spoke of the exceedingly hopeful work in his mission, with two hundred baptisms of mountaineers last year, and told how the native Church had organized among themselves a Foreign Missionary Society to send the Gospel into the kingdom of Bhutan adjacent, into which no European can yet enter, and how the senior and highest paid native evangelist of the mission, who had commenced the work at Kalimpong twelve years ago, had now resigned his connection with the mission, that he might go forth as the first foreign missionary of the native Church to the turbulent and dangerous regions of Bhutan, receiving only the voluntary contributions of the native Christians to support him in Bhutan and his family in Kalimpong, since they could not accompany him.

He also spoke for the Scottish Universities' Mission in Independent Sikkim, now under the efficient charge of Rev. Robert Kilgour, B.D., of Glasgow University, who, with his fifteen native assistants, is pushing the work up into Eastern, Central, and Western Sikkim, building their little churches almost on the borders of the perpetual snows-for in Sikkim rise those giant mountains twenty-three, twenty-five, and twenty-seven thousand feet high, towered over by their Monarch, Kiuchiu, Janga, the " Golden Horn," 28,177 feet high, the second highest mountain in the world.

With a hearty vote of thanks to the chairman, the speakers, and to Sir Charles and Lady Elliott, and a cheering cup of coffee as we passed again out through the refreshment-room, we scattered with the intensified conviction and determination that from the eternal snows of the Himalayas to the scorching sands of Cape Comorin JESUS SHALL BE KING.

1892.J EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

– " Gloomy clouds are gathering more and more deeply on the firmament of the nations. The time when peace shall be taken from the earth appears to be drawing nearer and nearer. The beast out of the abyss displays his head with ever less disguise; the false and secularized church exalts herself more aIld more proudly; the spirit of the false prophet becomes ever more manifest. Can all these developments turn against the children of God, against the kingdom of our King ~ Oh, no! They have their Master's warning: 'And when these things begin to come to pass, then look up, and lift up your heads; for your redemption draweth nigh. ' All this can but help to hasten their perfection and that of the kingdom of God. "-Mi8sion8- und Heidenbote (Neulcirchen).

THE UNITED KINGDOM.

-The Ninety-eighth Report of the London Missionary Society has some introductory remarks which are worthy of being reported at length.

"The present year marks a point of deep interest in the history of Protestant Christian missions to the heathen. In September next the Baptist Missionary Society will celebrate the centenary of the commencement of their great enterprise. Although before that society was formed the Moravians and Danes had been for many years devoting themselves to work among the inhabitants of Greenland and Labrador, and also in South India, with a heroism characteristic of their whole history, and which has made the story of their missions read like a romance of Christian chivalry; and some earnest attempts had also been made to reach the natives and the slaves in the North American colonies, and in the West Indies, by the Society for the Propagation of the G08pel in Foreign Parts, by John Wesley and by the Countess of Huntingdon; yet, by common consent, the formation of the Baptist Missionary Society has been regarded as the true beginning of the great missionary movement, which has been so marked a feature in the life of this most marvellous century.

" The record of the work of the Baptist Missionary Society, from the first days of the Serampore Mission to the late1;t development of its energy and enthusiasm for Christ in the Congo Mission, has been a splendid history, and the success which has attended .their work in every field is a witness to all the world of God's faithfulness to His promises.

" The London Missionary Society is the oldest of the societies which have been formed under the inspiration of the example l.Iet to the Church of Christ by the Baptists; and the directors rejoice exceedingly in all the blessing which has been bestowed on their brethren, and pray that larger usefulness, richer harvests, more rapid and triumphant progress may be their experience in the days to come.

" It was only fitting that a year of such special interest in the history of missions should be marked by special and enlarged effort for their advancement. The most conspicuous result of the first century of this , great enterprise has been to reveal its vast extent and the urgent nature of the world's need. This society has for years past been learning that the great fields are practically only just opening for serious work, and that the provision made in the past would be utterly inadequate for the new conditions which were being faced in every direction. In the first stage of missions few laborers can be profitably employed, because the peoples are not ready for the message they bring. There will come a third stage when few laborers will be required, because the Church of Christ in every land will be numerous, self-supporting, intelligently aggressive in native strength. Between these two stages comes a time of great responsibility, when the countries are open, when the vast extent of the field becomes fully apparent, and the variety and the power of the forces opposed to the Gospel are clearly recognized, and when by God's blessing the peoples in multitudes, though still in ignorance, are aroused to a sense of new needs, and stretch out their hands to crave a gift the real value of which they know not yet. This is the stage of the work upon which the Christian Church is entering at the beginning of this new century; and at this time practical wisdom suggests the necessity and expediency of reinforcing the staff of workers everywhere, and of occupying every point of vantage, in order that movement may be accelerated, opposition may be overcome, and the multitudes may be brought home to the fold of Christ. "

-We give some extracts from the Annual Report of the Church- Mis- sionary Society.

"The removal by death and sickness and other causes, in rapid suc- cession, of promising young laborers from the African missions has been a sore trial. John Alfred Robinson and Graham Wilmot Brooke, the devoted and gifted pioneers of a fresh effort to reach the Hausa Moham- medans, early called to their rest! The party associated with them broken up! Only two European missionaries at present on the whole Niger, and their stay precarious! In East Africa four young missionaries dead from fever within the year! But the committee cannot doubt that even these solemn providences will work for good. They are confident that many will be stimulated to step in and close the ranks, and if not, God's power to work, whether hy many or by few, will be vindicated.

" India absorbs the largest proportion of the society's men and inter- est. Blessings, if not in showers, at least in drops which promise showers, are vouchsafed here and there. In the city of Calcutta alone there were last year as many as 31 baptisms, chiefly cases of individual reception into the family of Christ, in the course of thirty weeks. The Bishop of Calcutta confirmed 100 candidates at Godda in the Santal Mission in January last. • A native catechist, formerly a Moham·· medan, was invited by a Maulvi to preach in a village mosque, and he preached Christ to 180 Moslems. In thirty-one years the native clergy in the Madras Diocese have increased from 27 to 160. • .

" In the Fuh-kien Province of China the adherents in the year have increased by 993. • . . Among the most hopeful instances of increas- ing interest must be reckoned the tidings which reach the committee from Cambridge and from Oxford. A letter has been received signed by fifty- four Cambridge university men, notifying their readiness, if God should open the way, to go forth to the mission field. The visit of Mr. Wilder, of the American Missionary Students' Volunteer Movllment, which has been fraught with wonderful results in America, gave impulse to the m~s­ sionary cause in both universities. As a fruit of this growing interest, the inquiries regarding personal service received during the year at Salisbury Square were more numerous than ever before. Of these 179 were investigated by the committee; 52 were accepted for training; 66 were accepted for immediate service, in addition to 6 in the field, bringing the number for the year to 72. Of the comparatively large number re- jected, the majority failed to reach the required medical standard.

"The committee deliberately adopted the policy four years ago of sending out all whom they believe to be duly qualified. assured that if God gives the living agents He will supply the means. The experience of the past two years justifies their confidence. Last year, when the staff of missionaries numbered 49 more than in the previous year, they were thankfully able to record a balance of £74 to the credit of the General Fund.

In conclusion, what policy have the committee to submit to the approval of the society in the face of unprecedented opportunities and hopes ~ " 1. God has owned old methods of work. Destroy them not, for there is a blessing in them. In the light of accumulated experience, and under the influence of new environments, the old methods have been and will be improved. God forbid that they should be abandoned.

,. 2. .The call has come for new methods and fresh experiments. That call can neither be lightly disregarded nor lightly obeyed. The committee are not frightened by the outcry against 'new departures.' Rather they thank God that the inereased interest at home and the growth of opportunities abroad necessitate' new departures;' but all such new departures must be jealously safeguarded by rigid adherence to the old unchangeable principles which, from its foundation to the present day, have been the glory and strength of the society.

" 3. In view of the rapidly rising tide of intelligent, self-consecrating interest at home; in view of the marvellous opening out of the field abroad, the committee are determined, God helping them, to be found ready, first for the consolidation and strengthening of existing work; then for further expansion, as God shall provide duly qualified workers_"

JAPAN.

-There are now, says the Spirit ofMissions, forty-eight Buddhist publications in Japan, most of them of recent establishment. Japanese Buddhism has no thought of dying without a vigorous contest for life. It is curious, but the Shin sect, which is fourth in the number of its temples among the Buddhist denominations of Japan, is extremely like Protestantism in its relation to the other Buddhist sects. It teaches justification by faith in Amida Buddha, instead of by works, opposes celi.bacy, monasticism, penances, pilgrimages, and amulets. However, it is no nearer to Christianity than the other sects. Equally with them it appears to be atheistical, and to hold the doctrine of extinction as the highest good. All the sects, however, appear to have adherents who incline more or less to a theistic interpretation. Buddhism seems to be a singularly elusive system, if it can be called a system.

The Shin sect is erecting a temple at Kyoto at a cost of $11,000,000.

-The Rev. T. P. Poate says, in the Baptist Missionary Magazine: " Let no one think that Japan is an easy field. It is far from it. 'l'rials from within and without multiply, and were it not that Christ strengtheneth we should despair."

-The Rev. E. H. Jones (in the Baptist Missionary Magazine) writes: " I have only baptized ten this year, the Union Presbyterian Church has less than half the number of last year, and there are a great many exclusions in all the churches. We ask your sympathy and prayers. We are not inclined to give up, but need great wisdom and readjustment of pl~ns to continue our work." – " The average wages of Japanese do not exceed ten cents a day, yet in the last year Japanese converts have given to mission work nearly $27,000. "-The Kingdom.

– " It is said that for what it costs to fire (IDe shot from one of our . largest cannons a missionary and his family can be supported over two years in Japan. Comment is needless."-Canadian Church Magazine.

-Bishop Hare, in the Spirit of Missions, describes the Synod of the Episcopal Church of Japan. It is modelled after the. American plan, the English and American bishops sitting with the others, but voting as a separate authority, and the two orders of clergy and laity voting separately when desired. "The conservative element is thus well provided for; and this is well, for the boldness with which all sorts of propositions are pre- sented and advocated strikes me almost painfully; but it is to be remem- bered that this is the early summer or late spring of Japanese life, and luxuriant growth of ideas is to be expected. The keen interest with which the laity take part in the debates and in the settlement of the Church in Japan is delightful to see, and I trust will continue when the novelty of the movement has passed away. "

-Mr. Towson, of Japan (quoted in the fllustrated Missionary News), says: "The 40,000 Protestant Christians in Japan of both sexes and all ages are outnumbl1red even by the priests of Buddhism. "

~The Missionary Herald for December, 1890, speaking of the island of Yezo, now called the Hokkaido, says: "This great northern island, which contains about one fourth of the area of Japan, being much larger than Kiushiu and Shikoku combined, though with a much smaller population, claims the attention of the friends of missions. Its resources are ample, and only need development to make it a most prosperous region. Our Japan mission earnestly calls for reinforcements sufficient for it to occupy at least one or two stations in this great territory. The climate of the Hokkaido is much like that of New England, and those who come thither from Southern Japan find it a pleasant health resort."

– " From all sections of Japan and from members of many missionary organizations the report comes that the outlook for evangelical work throughout the empire is much brighter than it was a year or two since. The attitude of the Japanese toward foreigners is more friendly. The native churches are recognizing clearly the fact that they need the counsel and assistance of missionaries from other lands. The theological unrest seems to have measurably passed away, and the apparent movement toward rationalism, which caused many fears, either was not so strong as was SIlPposed or has been checked. The native churches are feeling their responsibility for the propagation of the Gospel, and are entering upon the task with great self-denial and enthusiasm."-Missionary Herald.

– " Having recently visited Japan, I will venture to limit my words to that field. Though small compared with its gigantic neighbors-India and China-it is a l&rge empire in itself. Its area exceeds that of Great Britain and Ireland; its population is more than forty million souls. Now, if you had been asked to sketch an ideal land, most suitable for Christian missions, and when itself Christianized most suitable for evangelistic work among the nations of the far East, what, I ask, would be the special characteristics of the land and people that you would haTe desired 1 Perhaps first, as Englishmen or Irishmen, you would have said, ' Give us islands, inseparably and forever united-give us islands which can hold their sea-girt independence, and yet near enough to the mainland to exercise influence there.' Such is Japan-the Land of the Rising Sun. 'Give us a hardy race, not untrained in war by land and sea j for a nation of soldiers, when won for Christ, fights best under the banner of the Crossfor we are of the Church militant here on earth j give us brave men.' And such are the descendants of the old Daimios and two-sworded Samurai of Japan. ' Give us an industrial race, not idlers nor loungers, enervated by a luxurious climate, but men who delight in toil, laborious husbandmen, persevering craftsmen, shrewd men of business.' And such. are the Japanese agriculturists, who win two harvests a year from their grateful soil j such are the handicraftsmen there, whose work is the envy of Western lands; such are the merchants, who bold their own with us in commerce. ' Give us men of culture, with noble traditions, but not so wedded to the past that they will not grasp the present and salute the future. ' Such, again, are the quick-witted, myriad-minded Japanese, who, with a marvellous power of imitation, ever somehow contrive to engraft their own specialties upon those of Western lands. Witness their Constitution, their Parliament, their 30,000 schools in active operation; witness their museums and hospitals j witness their colleges and universities. ' But,' you would also have said, 'give us a race whose women are homespun and refined, courteous and winsome, not tottering on tortured feet, not immured in zenanas and harems, but who freely mingle in social life, and adorn all they touch.' And such, without controversy, are the women of Japan. Above all, 'Give us a reverent and a religious people, who yet are conscious that the religion of their fathers is unsatisfying and unreal, and who are therefore readv to welcome the Christ of God.' Even such are the thoughtful races of-Japan. "-The BISHOP OF EXETER, in Ohurch Missionary Intelligencer.

– " The faithful are not to suppose that the Indian Shaka was the chief and central manifestation of Buddha. India has no more claim than any other country to the possession of the greatest Buddha. Just as Buddha is known under innumerable names-Being and Not Being, One and Many, Finite and Infinite-so there is one Real Substance of which all Buddhas in all countries are but the local mauifestations. An article on , Nirvana' throws some light on the Japanese understanding of this muchdisputed topic. The basis of the writer's views is plain enough: that the univer~e is dependent on the mind for its existence. Outside phenomena exist only as related to our consciousness. Now when we are forming (as we daily do form) our judgments as to what we like nnd what we dislike. in this external universe, and are seeking happiness in one direction as an escape from hardship in another, let us remember how subjective and unreal is all this externality. For me nothing is; all is mere appearance. There is no such a predicate as • hardship' or ' happiness, ' Let us therefore not degrade ourselves by setting our thoughts on worldly matters, bllt keep from desiring anything greatly. Why desire what is not 1 Let us repress the passions of avarice, gluttony, lust_ Let us shun the five varieties of foolishness-empty conceit, prejudice, envy, obstinacy, and ascetici8m. Let us live in the world, but not of it. Thus shall we attain Nirvana here in this life. Better learn to realize the vanity of self now than seek to be bettered in some far-off future. Rightly understood, it is not happiness to have Nirvana. It is nothingness, and we may enter into it here as well as hereafter." -Baptist Missionary MafJazine.

INTERNATIONAL Di:PARTMENT. [O'teber

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Recognition of Roman Catholic Mis· claim that since the days of Luther it sionaries. has ceased to be a Christian church. The few Christians in its pale are such, BY REV. ROBERT HAMILL NASSAU, M.D., not because of, but in spite of their being there, just as there are children of God D.D., GAnOON, WEST AFRICA. outside of all church organizations.

Shall Roman Catholic priests in (2) I do not recognize his ordination. heathen lands be given religious or so- If he should wish to become a Protestant cial recognition by Protestant mission- clergyman, I would vote for his reordiaries? No. nation.

Of course, everywhere any civilized, (3) I do not recognize his baptismal and especially any Christian man, will, acts as valid. In our mission we always as he has opportunity, do good unto all rebaptize any who come to us from the men. In the limited membership of Roman Catholic Church. Two years white representatives of civilization in ago a young man came before my sesheathen lands, any white man is willing sion and, instead of saying, •• I wish to to aid in distress any other white man. unite with the church," said, " I wish In Africa, however bad a member of to come to the table." I noticed the the dissolute trade community may be, unusual form of application, and said I admit him to my table; and he, how- to him, "But you must first be bapel"er much he may talk against my mis- tized!" "I have been baptized." " By sion work, will aid me financially if I whom P" "By the priest." .. But I do be in straits. Between natives and bad not recognize his baptism." .. It is the foreigners I will help the latter; for I same as yours." " How?" .. He bap. can rely on their aid in return if I tized me in the name of the Trinity." should be in distress, while the former " When he baptized you, did he ask you will take advantage of that distress to anything about repentance?" " No." rob or make exorbitant demands. "Or about change of life?" "No." .. Unto what, then, did he baptize you ?" Of course, also, I would give relief, .. into the church." .. But we baptize medicinal or otherwise, on humanita. into Christ, for repentance unto eternal rian grounds, to anyone, native or for- life. His baptism and ours is not the eigner, even to a Roman Catholic en- same." emy. But, (4) Roman Catholic priests, with us, 1. I have no call or duty to visit the baptize the heathen dead, offering as a Roman Catholio missionary socially, or bribe to the heathen relatives that they to give "nd receive the friendly ex- will provide a coffin and decently inter changes of gifts and favors common the corpse. elsewhere among strangers. The native church.members know that we con· (5) They have gone through It village demn his doctrine, and that he de- with baptismal bowl and asked men, nounces us, even to the slandering of women, and children indiscriminately our private character. Any recognition to receive the rite. Our nltti ves will, of him would be quite understood by as far as they possibly can, try to please the natives, either as uncalled·for in. a white man; and the heathen will consincerity or unwise blindness. sent laughingly in a crowd to the priest's proposition, with little or no under- 2. Least of all can I give any recog- standing of what is proposed. They nition of the Roman Catholic priest as require no change of life. There is a Christian minister. simply a substitution gf a string of (1) I (personally) do not acknowledge his church as a Christian ohurch. I beads with medal of the Virgin instead defence of my several propositions. I of the fetich charm around one's neck. offer this paper simply as an entering The polygamist still keeps his women; wedge for discussion.* a slaveholder his slaves ; the thief and liar are unchallenged. Religious duty Rescue Wark in Western India. is fulfilled by occasional attendance at the 9 A.M. mass of Sabbath (~fter which BY MISS HELEN RICHARDSON, BOMBAY, hour one may hunt, fish, or do any- INDIA. thing in the line of secular work) and by confession at long intervals. In a certain quarter of the beautiful city of Bombay, India, there is a street (6) They slander our private charac- -a public thoroughfare-over which ters; denounce our married mission- hangs the pall of darkness and of death. aries as breakers of the seventh com- Its reputation for evil is almost worldmandment, the while that it is notori- wide, and still the sun rises and sets ous that .some of those very priests live day after day ; the weeks come and go ; in forbidden relations with native years are numbered and roll into eterwomen. nity, and its death-dealing traffic is not checked. (7) Roman Catholicism is the same at heart everywhere. If in civilized lands On one side of this street the houses the priests put on a Jesuitical cloak to are occupied by European girls; on the please weak Protestants, and even pass other mostly by natives of …arious themselves as friendly, I know that in countries, and these poor girls are the spirit they are the same as in the days dupes of men whose profession it is to of Alva and the Inquisition. In heathen amass wealth by the price of immortal lands they uncloak themselves and ap- souls! These houses are rented by pear in their nakedness of purpose. them for the purpose of carrying on their infamous traffic, and here young Under the French Government, which girls are decoyed from their homes unholds the country of the Gaboon and der one plausible pretext or another- Corisco MiSSion, in West Africa, the snitable employment, etc.-to become officials are at least nominal Roman sources of revenue to tbeir inhuman Catholics. I admit that some of them masters. would be impartial as between Roman Catholic priests and Protestant mission. And so the surge of sin goes on. aries; but they are not impartial as be- Nightly these men gather in their club tween Roman Catholic Frenchmen and and pass the hours until the early us Protestant Americans. They are morning, when, at about 3 A.M.-the jealous of us Americaps, as an English- night's dissipation being over-they go speaking nation, imagining that we fa- regularly around and collect from the vor England in her colonial acquisi- women all the money they may have tions. In that suspicion they are cor- obtained. Do you wonder that the rect, for France is a poor colonizing progress of the blessed Gospel is hin. power, doing little for the elevation of dered in the land where such a street her conquered tribes; though it is lies-in full view of the natives-lik& a equally true that England has no desire thoroughfare of blackness in this beauto seize that particular part of Africa. tiful city? And onr sympathies are always with Protestant England, who, with all her And do these deluded ones make no faults, does eventually benefit any struggle when the truth is revealed? country of which she takes possession. Yes, but often, alas, how futile! One, I have not said all on this subject • Read at International Missionary Unioll, that I might, and perhaps should have 1892. said, not having given all my reasons in explanation of, or in support and a Swiss girl. was brought out thus, and the temple-in other words, to a life 011. realizing the situatioll. after her ar· of sin and shame-one cannot but feel rival, threatened to commit suicide the enormity of this soul.destroying rather than submit to such a life, where. evil and cry out against it. upon she was conveyed by her master to Calcutta and there sold. In the year 1886, in response to an appeal describing the terrihle need thbt Another from Rome had been courted existed for Bome helping hand to be and married by one of the gang, who stretched out to tLose who were thus brought her to Bombay and speedily helplessly bonnd in this thraldom of disappeared, leaving her in the hands sin, I was led of the Lord to undertake of a new master, escape from whom was rescue work among these poor, sufferimpossible. This master stated that ing, sinning ones in Bombay. Renting he had paid 300 rupees, or about $120 a house I opened a little home and dedi. for her, and certainly would not readily cated it to the Lord for this purpose, relinquish his prize. One, an Austrian praying that He would make it a safe girl, after five months' detention, refuge for many needy ones. Not being learned the address of the Austrian under the direction of any board of misconsul and fled to him for protection. sions, I entered into and carried on the The recklessness of despair seems work by my own private means, feeling usually to take possession of them, it was a call I could not disregard. The however, after their first futile struggle. first to come for protection was ana· But should they escape, where will they tive girl, and though I had only expected go and who will receive them? to admit the English.speaking-not yet having a grasp of the language-I could Not only does this street stretch its not turn her away, so earnestly com· hideous length as an entrance to Hades, mitted her to the Lord. I asked that, but pitfalls aside from this traffic are as a token of His approval, she might made in all the saloons in the European be led to Himself, and in an almost portion of the city for unwary European miraculous way this was answered girts, where one or more are employed through the imperfect reading of the as bar.maids to draw oustom, and rooms Word and the repeating of a hymn in outside are rented in connection with her own language. the saloons to complete the work of ruin. Then, in the most public thor. From this beginning the work went oughfares of the city, along which run on, not large nor aggressive, but rather the cars to the market and the public tentative in its character. For three buildings, every evening room after years and a half I labored there, look· room is lit up in a peculiar fashion, ing over the ground and becoming betand native girls display themselves in ter acquainted with the need and how the opon doorways unblushingly, and to meet it ; but two years ago the Lord the public sentiment is' such as to permit of laid it upon me to go out and bring the it. Safety there is none. Every girl work and its needs before the people of in the city, Anglo.Indian, Eurasian, or England and America, as I must needs native, who is not thoroughly sur· have not only money, but the sympathy rounded by some wall of protection, is and prayers of all Christians in this 100Red upon as legitimate prey by pri. most difficult trust. It is very neces· vate individuals and as of marketable sary, on account of the excessive heat, value by others in the employ of the that doors and windows should be open, wealthy. and so the seclusion absolutely impera- tive in such a work could not be secured When one thinks of all this and of in a house on a public street in Bom. the fact that there are also thousands bay, as conversations with the girla of poor girls who, in the name of religion. from peraons in neighboring houses are dedicated by their ignorant and could not well be rrevented and were superstitious parents to tbe Ilervice of of a character often to undo much of the home since its opening, lind some the good done. have gone out to lives of Christian use- fulness. Then in such a work the nervous tension and strain upon those holding When God laid it upon my heart that positions of responsibility is great, and He would have me make this work and the opportunity for occasional retire- its needs known more widely in Engment from the observation of the house- land lind America, I obeyed, lellving in hold most necessary. charge my most efficient helper, Miss Walker, who is bravely holding the fort The separation and classification, of until such time as God shllll permit me the inmates is also most imperative- to return, which in His providence I the younger from the older, the native trust may be soon. from the European and Eurasian, and the native Christian from the non .Chris-· Educational Evangelism. tian. llY BEV. DAVID S. SPENCER, TOKYO, JAPAN. The reasons are obvious. As an illustration : An old country.born Eng· The objects of lin education are: lishwoman addictAd to drink and well 1. To develop mlln physically, intelknown in the police courts as personify- lectually, lind morally. ing many evils, was in the home and 2. To inform and enlighten the unbehaved exceedingly well, g,iving seem- derstanding. ing evidence of a change of heart, but 3. To form and regulate the princione day she disappeared, taking with ples of actions; to build character. her a young girl-not a strong charac. To answer intelligently our question, ter, but one for whom we had great we must consider the .material we have hopes-the older woman having been to work upon. We must judge whether influenced by the example of immoral the Japanese are so constituted, intelpersons living opposite. This is only lectually, physically, and morally, as to one of many incidents which might be make it possible to reap here the legitimentioned emphasizing the need for mate results of education. greater retirement and more suitable 1. In intellectual powers the Japanese bUildings. will compare favorably with the citizens of any other country. In general mental Realizing more and more how the make.up they are not unlike the French work was hindered by these preventable people, though differing from them in causes,I bought six acres of ground at some points. But the standings taken Poona, where good air, seclusion, and by Japanese students in the colleges room for the required buildings could and universities of Europe and Ameriall be secured. Besides the worker's ca, as well as in their own land, show bungalo a small hospital is required and that there is in these Japanese youth four buildings-to provide for classifica- good timber to work upon. tion as above specified-in separate dom- 2. The physical condition of the Japapounds, open only to the supervision nese is not what one might wish, and is of the workers. said to be retrograding. The average male Japanese is about five feet tVo It is still proposed to keep up a small inches in height, lind weighs about one house in Bombay for aggressive work hundred and twenty pounds, and has and liS a receiving home from which to not a strong constitution. Between draft into Poona. This home is not to the Japanese male and female is about supply II local need simply, but girls are the same difference as between the sent to us from great distances lind American male and female. But the from all the missions, as it is the only Jllpanelie does not know how to care home of the kind in Southern and Western India, and thus it supplements the work of these missions. Over one hundred women have been received in for his body. The missionary in Japan, Let us now conBider mission schools whatever his special sphere of work as evangelizing agencies. Much has been may be, has a great duty to perform in said pro and con mission BchoolB in teaching the Japanese around him how Japan. Dr. Ashmore, of Swatow, China, to take care of what Btrength thcy have, is responsible for the appearance in the and save further retrograding. The BO- missionary organ of his church of an cial habits of the young are by no means article which seemed to put at a diBcalculated to improve their physical count the educational work being car. condition. ried on in Japan, as compared with the evangelistic. He would have many of 3. The moral condition of the Japa- the educational missionaries here drop nese. On this subject, let the Japanese their school work and take up evangelspeak for themselves. Dr. Nishima istic. I will quote another who haB a was asked what were the prevailing sins world-wide reputation as an authority of his people, and he at once answered, upon these subjects, Dr. Abel Stevens. " Lying and licentiousness." The Jap- He saYB : "The chief missionary work anese are called a very polite people, now going on in all the East is by Chris. but a JapaneBe friend of mine, one of tian education. The old religions canthe most discerning I have known, de- not stand our better light; they are too clares that there is no real politeness legendary, too snperstitious, too conamong his people. Their politeness iB tradictory of science, to endure the ena mere conventional form. and decep- lightenment of the people. There is tive-on the surface, and not of the no end to our opportunities for schools, heart. With thiB Dr. Nishima agreed. especially in India and Japan, and we I could give the names of a number of can everywhere crowd them with eager representative Japanese whom I have pupils, many of whose families will pay heard say that of the JapaneBe young .UB for our labors. This is preaching men and women of the middle and the Gospel in the most practical and lower classeB, comparatively few reach effectual way for the Eastern populathe age of twenty socially pure. The tions. You teach them with the Bible experience of foreigners among the peo- in your hand and theirs. Your Bcience ple will substantiate, to a large degree refutes their legendary tradition withat least, these Japanese opinions. But out a word of allusion to the latter; what does all this argue? Simply this, your chapels are on the premises of that the Japanese need educating, need your schools, and your pupils, now lifting up, need the Gospel of Jesus your friends, throng them to hear your Christ. They are, generally speaking, proclamation of the Gospel." (Chrisno better Bnd no worse than other peo- tian Advocafe, 1889, page 635.) ple without the Gospel. The greater the need, the greater the responsibility And the same writer, regarding Chris. of the Church to help them. And let it tian success in the East, sayB: " We be borne in mind that the needed ref- must promulgate the Gospel there, inormation is not to be wrought in a day. deed, as the primary instrumentality of The people mUBt be educated to better our work; but how promulgate it? things. They must be given good and sufficient reasons for right doing, and " I do not doubt, after considerable this takes time. Reference will again local study of the question, that the be made to the time element. We now Christian school is the most effective desire to show the need. In intellec- method of its promulgation. Its pro. tual ability, in the need of physical mulgation in any way is what in the apostraining, and in the need of moral elA- tolic age was meant by •preaching' it vation, the Japanese offer a most invito (italics ours), and I am convinced that ing field for missionary labor. in India, China, and Japan ChriBtian instruction ill the beBt preaching and the school is the best chapel. We thus time to establish Christian character. This bring the young under our influence, is important. (See article by Dr. C. W. and the young in these three la.nds are Mateer, Shanghai Conference Record, our chief hope. Besides this instru- page 456.) mentality, we should have, and do have, the homiletic or pulpit mode of 4. The mission schools have sent out preaching. The two should be com- over four hundred and fifty Christian bined and are, in all our missions there. workers into all partil of Japan. The It should not be a question among us Doshisha alone has sent out over ninety which is the most dA~irable; both such. These are the men and women should be considered indispensable and who are to do the direct evangelizing, inseparable. But I am convinced that for whatever may be the case in other we could never be thoroughly success- lands, the Japanese must be evangelized by ful without the school." Japanese. The foreign missionary can do no higher work than to prepare the Dr. Abel Stevens has travelled care- leaders and to be their advisers. "It fully through all these Asiatic countries is as much his duty to prepare others to and knows whereof he speaks. Now, preach as it is to preach himself." what are the facts in Japan? 5. The majority of the revivals in 1. Missionary teachers a.re nearly Japan thus far have begun in the mis. everywhere direct preachers. They sion schools. As the work grows the preach as much as their surroundings proportion will probably become less will permit. Those who do not preach in favor of the schools. ought to do so. The missionary teacher who is not an earnest evangelist dis- 6. There is no better agency than the honors his calling. That these teachers schools to disarm prejudice. Many of do not preach to a constantly changing the students come to us for the sake of audience, and thus lose much vantage the English, but full of prejudices ground, should not be reckoned against against the foreign religion. Their them. close contact with foreigners in the school, visiting them in their homes, 2. Missionary teachers are indirect marking their conduct, acquainting preachers. Dr. Stevens states the fact. themselves with foreign thought, sends The teaching of true science is cou- them home disarmed of their old ha. stantly undermining the old faiths in tred, and if not personally Christians Japan. I can name many strong men they are no longer bigoted opponents. in the church in Japan who have been We meet them repeatedly after they brought to accept Christianity, and its have left school, and they are our Christ personally. through the slow and friends, often travelling long distances convincing process of the schools. True to see us, and showing us every mark science has made them true Chris- of friendship. tians. 7. The mission school is to the work 3. That missionary teachers have met in Japan what the hospital and dispenwith some success is shown by the fact sary are to the work in China-an enthat nearly two thousand of their stu- tering wedge. The school is frequently dents have gone out to stand for Chris- the only door by which the Gospel is tianity in Japan. Take this in connec- permitted to come in and reach the tion with the fact that the majority of people. The English language serves these schools have come into existence as a bait, and is in itself, as Dr. Stevens since 1885. There are no more intelli- says, a civilizer. It is furthermore comgent, stable, and earnest Christians in ing to be generally regarded as the best Japan than those who have come out of medium of theological instruction. the mission schools. The time commonly Most of the theological schools now do spent in pursuing a ccrurse oj 6fudy gives their ohief work in the Enilish. Estimating the Population of Ohina. purpose, as a considerable part of it is waste, owing to an old bed of the Yel- BY BEV. ARTHUB H. SMITH, SHANTUNG, low River which has devastated a broad band of land, on which are no villages. CHINA. There is also a canal leading from the Grand Canal to the sea, and a long de- The question of the population of pression much below the general aver- China is an antique, which seems to age, thinly occupied by villages, behave been viewed from almost every cauee it is liable to inundation, as in point of vision, with results extremely 1890. For these reasons it seemed deinharmonious. The reasons for this sirable to make a new count in a better are sufficiently well known, and have spot, and for this purpose a district often been explained at length in these was chosen, situated about ninety Ii columns. It appears to be well settled east of the sub-prefecture of Lin-ch'ing, that no real dependence can be placed to which it belongs. The area taken upon the Chinese official returns, yet was only half the size of the former, that they are the only basis upon which and instead of merely estimating the rational estimates can be based, and average population of the villages, the therefore have a certain value. So far actual number of families in each was as we are aware, all efforts to come at taken, so far as this number is known the real population per square mile to the natives. The man who prepared have proceeded from such extensive the village map of the area is a native units as provinces, or at least prefec- of the central village, and a person of tures, the foundation and superstruc- excellent sense. He put the popUlation ture being alike a mere pagoda of in every case somewhat below the popuguesses. Some years ago an effort was lar estimate, so as to be certainly within made in this district to make a more bounds. The number of persons to a exact computation of the population of " family" was still taken at five, though, a very limited area, as a sort of unit oi as he pointed out, this is a totally inmeasure. For this purpose a circle adequate allowance. Many" families" was taken, the radius of which was. live and have all things in common, and twenty Ii, the foreign residence being are therefore counted as one, although, at the centre. A list was made of every as in the case of this particulA.r indivillage having received famine relief in vidual, the "family" may consist of the year 1878, so that it was not diffi- some twenty persons. To the tr8…e11er cult to make a proximate guess at the in this region, the villages appear to be average number of families. The v~l­ both large and thickly clustered, and lages were 150 in number, and the aver- the enumeration shows this to be the age size was taken as 80 families, which, case. Within a radius of ten li (three allowing five persons to the family, miles) there are 64 villages, the smallest gave a total of 60,000·persons. Allow- having 30 families and the largest more ing six miles to be the equivalent of than a thousand, while the average is twenty Ii, the population of the square 188 families. The total number of mile is 531, or considerably above the families is 12,040, and the total number average of the Kingdom of Belgium (the of persons at five to the family, is 60,- most densely populated country in 200, or more than double the estimate Eu:rope), which had in 1873 an average for the region with twice the diameter. of only 462 to thtl square mile. At a This gives a population of 2129 to the distance of a few miles beyond this cir- square mile. So far as appearances go, cle there is a tract called the " Thir- there are thousands of square miles in teen Villages," because there are that Southern and Central Chihli, Western number within a distance of five Ii! and Southwestern Shantung, and North- This shows that the particular region IIrll H01l811, whllre tl1Q villaielil are as in which this estimate was made happens to be an unfavorable onQ for the thick as in this one tract, the contents eral calls to work in home field~. At a of which we are thus able approximately monthly concert Dr. Hitchcock read a to compute. But for the plain of North letter from Mrs. Lloyd, the daughter of China as a whole, it is probable that it Dr. Willard Parker, in which she narwould be found more reasonable to esti- rated the suhstance of a talk with' Jim,' mate 300 persons to the square mile for who was yet unconverted. To her exthe more sparsely settled districts, and hortations he replied by questions like from 1000 to 1500 for the more thickly these: 'Was you,r father a Christian?' settled regions. In any case a vivid Answer: 'Yes.' • Was his father a impression is thus gained of the enor- Christian?' 'Yes.' 'And his father? ' mous number of human beings crowded 'Yes.' 'Well, my father, and my into these fertile and historic plains, father's father, and my father's grandand also of the almost insuperable diffi- father were heathen, and you say the culties in the way of an exact knowl- heathen are lost. Now, why did not edge of the facts of the true" census." your grandfather come and tell my In the tables published in " Williams' grandfather the way of salvation, if he Middle Kingdom" (vol. i., p. 264), the believed the heathen are lost? ' population of Shantung for 1812 is given as 28,958,764, and that for 1882, from "The letter was altogether a powerthe Almanac de Gotha based upon the ful and striking one. After the reading Chinese Customs returns, as 29,000,000, there was silence in the assembly of or almost the same. The former is students. I rose and said: ' I will go. reckoned on the basis of 65,000 square Were I to refuse, after hearing those miles, and the average is found to be words, the earth would shake under my 4<i,4 persons to the square mile. A feet, and the heavens grow black over large part of Shantung is mountainous, my head.' I wavered no more. It was and much of this is wholly waste territory, but some of the mountain districts Zulu' Jim' that brought me to the dehave a numerous population tucked away in the valleys, and wherever there cision.' ' is a spot of arable soil sufficient to af· ford nutriment. The natives of such -" In order to the IlUccessflll prosecudistricts can with difficulty be persuaded tion of the work in foreign fields we to leave them and go elsewhere. One ought to have a sound policy and wise old man who had done so explained administration and all that, and yet the that when he was down on the plain, one thing more important than all else he felt" all-out-doors" (k'uan te huang), is, the illustration of religion pure and and had to come back! undefiled in the converts. In order to impress the unevangelized, the great -Among the points and sentiments thing is not a wise policy, but a holy at the International Missionary Union church in their midst. Without this, Conference, Clifton Springs, June, 1892, means and instrumentalities, however were the following by Rev. C. C. Tracy, well ohosen and well used, will avail of India: little."

" Father Tyler speaks of James Dube, -" We talk a great deal about apostothe Zulu preacher. That Zulu, 'Jim,' lio methods. Shall we attempt to do exmade me a missionary. Near the end actly as the apostles did? That would of my seminary course, at New York, require us to travel on land with oamels I was wavering in regard to the foreign and donkeys, and on the sea with sailwork. Though almost resolved to go and·oar ships. Is it precise apostolic abroad, I was shaken by what seemed methods that we want, or the apostolic insurmountable difficulties and by aev- spirit in the use of modern methods ?"

-MiBB Ella J. Newton, M.D., of Foochow, China, !lendin~ her congratula- the cemetery. 5he dip,d on the 23d. tions to the I. M. U., said: Her death was quite unexpected, but "It has been my privilege for the past two years to attend the delightful she was ready. iTnheMecxhiiclod.renTahreerehearre~ meetings of the Union, and I know of except the one but one thing better than to be· with you this year, and that is to be just four daughters and two sons-all single. where I am, on the field at work. Brother Mellen had worked so hard " I shall think of you as you meet in that consecrated tabernacle and pray he was broken down ; but we did not that God's special blessing may be upon every session, that you may all be re- expect Mrs. Mellen to follow so soon. freshed by talking together of what God is doing in the wide, wide world. One I have had a long sickness, and have cannot well be narrow minded and think only of his own little corner in suffered very much. Was taken last the vineyard after mingling in such gatherings, and I wish every missionary October 21st. Am about much of the returning to America would plan his vacation so as to spend the second week day-walk, read, write, and work, but in June at Clifton. have a weak and lame back and shat- •, I have been at home for six months and am glad to report myself so weli tered nerves. Hope to improve-am (after ten months at Clifton) that I think it will not be necessary for me to go to gaining strength daily. America again for many years ; and if I may be allowed a word of advice to any Since we met last my son has gone of the missionaries who feel in such a hurry to return to their fields, it is stay to East Central Africa as a medical misat Clifton till you are well, and see if you do not find it the shortest road sionary under A. B. C. F. M. back to your home and work. Your brother, .. One cannot be away from China now very long without noticing changes. GEORGE THOMPSON. In spite of the loud rumors of expulsion, war, and riot with which the air Intercommunioation by Speeoh and was filled last autumn, the attitude of Letters in Ohina. the people is exceedingly friendly, and the results of work are rapidly growing BY BEV. W. H. LINGLI, LIEW CHOW, C:!IINA. larger and more satisfactory. The day of China's redemption draws near. I have just read in the May number !'raise God with us and ask Him to be- of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW a statement stow richer blessings on this great by Professor Kirchoff that ., Chinese is land." the most popular language in the world; that Chinese is spoken by four hun- Note from a Veteran Afrioan M;ssion- dred million persons." If all Chinese ary. spoke one language, the statement of Professor Kirchoff would be very nllarly OBERLm, 0., July 27, 1892. true; but as it is it is very far from the truth. People cannot fairly be said to DEAR BROTHER: Yesterday we took speak one language unless capable of the remains of our dear Mrs. Mellen to being understood among themselves when they do speak. It is exceeding doubtful if there are a hundred million people in China who speak a language or dialect sufficiently similar to be able to be understood among themselves. One might just as well speak of the language of India being spoken by two hundred and eighty-five millions of people as to Bpeak of Chinese being spoken by four hundred million per. sons. Anyone who has travelled any in China knows that there are many languages in China as well as in India. Often the people of one district cannot understand the language of another. ful if one in ten gets anything like a There are provinces which speak their clear idea of the meaning.

own language. I am writing from Liew These are rather lengthy remarks for Chow, near the border of Kwangtung, me to make, but they may give a better Kwongsai, and Hunan Provinces, and idea in regard to the language of China.

a man from either province will not If it is not clear it is not strange, for understand a word spoken by a man the language or languages of China are from either of the other provinces, un. a monstrosity.

less he hll.s heard it before. Our native pastor here is from the Kwangtung Prov· ince, but when he speaks to a brother An Anoient Karen Hymn. from the interior of the Hunan Provo ince he speaks through lin interpreter. Father God is very near, Lives He now among us here; There is a very erroneous view abroad God is not far off, we knowalso in regard to the Wenli or classical Dwells He in our midst below. language of China. Before coming to China I was misled by it myself. I 'Tis because men are not true read in missionary literature and peri. That He is not seen by you; odicals that the Bible was now trans. 'Tis because men turned to sin lated into the WenIi language of China, Now no longer God is seen. and could be read by four hundred millions of people. It is true that it is All upon the earth below translated into that language, but how Is but God's foot.rest, we know; many people are there in China who Heaven in the heights above can read it in that language understand. Is God's sllat of truth and love. ingly? For an answer, I refer you to the report of the Shanghai Missionary -Baptist MiSSionary Magazine Conference of 1890, page 67. A high estimate made by Rev. John C. Gibson, The Prayer League and the witness of Swatow, of the number who can read to the need of a consecrated living and intelligently in China is twelve million giving, which we printed in the Edito three hundred and seventy.five thou· rial Notes of the last November issue, sand. page 862, has had a wide acceptauce, and many friends have sent to us their J nst following this you will find the signatures, in token of a hearty co·oper. estimate by Dr. Martin, of Peking, ation. Among others, F. A. M;cGa.w, which is very much lower-less than six Augusta, Ill.; William C. Conant, New millions in China who can be said to York; D. L. Barackman, Alexander read any language. The Wenli is not Collins, Clara M. Collins, Jennie Col. a spoken language at all in China at lins, M. J. Barackman, Hannah Will. prespnt. It is the language of the an· son, Mrs. E. A. Stewart, John H. C~l. cients ot' this empire, and therefore a lins, James Kelly, W. R. Wilson, Mrs. foreign language to the present gener. W. R. Wilson. ation. Again, if a man from the north of China were to read the Bible in Wenli to a man in the south of China, the southern man would not have any more idea of what was read than if it Bishop Potter, in a recent sermon in had been in Sanscrit or Hebrew, if he behalf of New York City missions, said could not see the characters. The great that the Church he represented was majority in any place are just about preaching the Gospel in that city" not the same. When the Bible is read to only in almost all the tongues of Europe, our congregations in WenIi without but in those of China, Armenia, Turkey, words of eli:planation, it is very doubt· and Persia. "

DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR

I1I.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PROFESSOR AAfOS 11. WELLS.

Probably of no event that ever oc- eties during the first three weeks of Cllrred in the religious world have such July. That does not look as if the de- extensive and so many reports been nominational plan of organizing young given by religious and secular journals people for the Lord's work was to suas of the great New York Christian En- persede the interdenominational plan. deavor Convention. The Christian Endeavor missionary The uniform prayer-meeting topics journey on which Dr. Clark has started of the Christian Endeavor societies have should make this, even more than last for many months run parallel to the year, a missionary twelvemonth in all topics of the International Sunday- Christian Endeavor societies. The walls school Lessons. Notwithstanding the of Christian Endeavor convention halls, many obvious advantages of the plan, of Endeavor prayer-meeting rooms, some have thought that it would be even the Jetter-heads of Endeavor stabetter to have topics wholly distinct. tionery, have long borne such mottoes At the Boston headquarters, 47 Frank- as "Missouri for Christ I" "Brooklyn lin Street, they are taking a postal-card for Christ!" "Our Land for Christ!" vote on this question, in which all who Let those stand; but place above them are interested are invited to join. this, "The World for Christ !" Adopt Mr. Fulton's two-cents·a-week pledge- Dr. Clark's departure from this plan, or any other scheme of d¢nite, country on his around-the-world tour systematic giving. Form live missionary in the interests of the Christian En- committees. Inaugurate some plan of deavor cause was attended with many reading of missionary books. Get into demonstrations of affection and esteem. ~ommunication with the missionary At the Jersey City railroad station h! secretaries of your own denomination. was given warm greeting by a throng Do something, Make a beginning, howuf young people, and presented with a ever little, and it will grow. . beautiful Christian Endeavor monogram badge, set with diamonds and pearls. More petitions for the Sunday closing At Chicago, Denver, and the chief cities of the World's Fair were sent to Conin California, enthusiastic meetings gress from Christian Endeavor societies were held. 'Dr. and Mrs. Clark, with and conventions than from all other their son Eugene, set sail for Australia bodies put together. Surely a large August 19th. Many meetings are al- share of the encouraging result is due ready planned for New Zealand, Aus- to these young people, and to the active tralia, Japan, China, Ceylon, India, head of the National Committee, Rev. Egypt, Turkey, Greece, Italy, Spain, R. V. Hunter, of Terre Haute, Ind. and England. California has already organized a A remarkable proof was lately given committee and raised a large sum of of the self-acting power of the Christian money in order to secure the Interna- Endea vor idea. A missionary in Mada- tional Convention of 1895. gascar, previously unknown to Dr. Clark, wrote him about the growth of the Among the many remarkable tributes movement in that far.distant island_ to the power of the New York Conven- He gave the astonishing information that tion were two made by two prominent thirty societies of Christian Endeavor Hebrew journals, which mourned the already existed there, It was not known lack of such consecrated enthusiasm before that there was a single society among the Jews. Another earne~t trib. on the island. ute along similar lines was made by a Roman Catholic paper. A net gain of over one thousand soci· Under the leadership of Rev. S. E. Young, Christian Endeavorers in all the of wise counsel and the inspiration of seaooast and lake States are organized experienced leadership_ for carrying on religious servioes in lifesaving stations. Rev. W. B. Floyd, who carried to Canada the Christian Endeavor banner J ue Hawk, the eloquent young China- for the greatest gain in societies during man whose address at the New York the year, won from Pennsylvania by On- Convention was received with such tre- tario, was twice delayed by failures of mendous enthusiasm, has been oalled trains, and forced to remain all day Sunby the American Baptist Missionary day in Oswego, as, of course, he could Society to work among the Chinamen not carry that banner on a Sabbathof New York City. breaking train. He thought that the banner was loth to leave the country. One society we know of has been It was given a hearty welcome in a making extensive repairs in its chapel. great meeting at Kingston, Ontario, and Instead of taking a vacation during the was slowly unrolled during the singing period of disturbance, it is visiting the of the hymn," Blest be the tie that other societies of the town in regular binds." order, expeoting to reap a harvest of new ideas. The pastor should be in closest touch with his Endeavor society. Whenever Few facts show more forcibly the a pastor complains of his young pepple, hearty acceptance given the Christian calls them headstrong, conceited, and Endeavor idea by the various denomi. the like, it will be found on investiganations than the following. Over sixty tion that he rarely attends his young religious journals in the United States people's meetings, takes no active part al'.d Canada have regular Christian En. in their work, and merely criticises deavor departments. These are all in. from the outside. There are such tiuential, standard journals. There are " pastors," though they are mercifully in addition a host of bright church pa. few. The pastor should hold occasional pers published by local Christian En. meetings with all the Christian Endeavor societies. These sixty papers deavor committees. Especially to the are quite evenly divided among all prayer-meeting and lookout committees evangelical denominations. is his counsel and encouragement indis- pensable. If the society is nut too At New York the Friends and the large, let the pastor oooasionally invite Methodist Protestants formed denomi- it to hold a prayer-meeting in his national Christian Endeavor unions. house. Let him open his house to The Cumberland Presbyterians have committee meetings of all kinds. If also formally adopted the Christian En. he is the right kind of pastor, neither deavor principles and name for their he nor the young people will feel any young people's societies_ Thus de. embarrassment when he thus presses nominationalism, ardent and wise, and into their counsels. It is his rightful interdenominationalism, cordial and and natural place. helpful, go hand in hand. "The verdure-clad pledge;" that's Many societies allover the land held what they call the '" cast-iron pledge" rousing meetings in which t~e New in the Sandwich Islands. York Convention was reported; and now that great meeting is being still The Review of Reviews calls the Chrisfurther multiplied in hundreds of thou. tian Endeavor sooieties a Salvation sands of young lives stirred to hesh Army, "with the Corybantio qualities endeavor. eliminated. "

The fall Christian Endeavor conven- Let it never be forgotten that no s.otions are now upon us. Let every pas. ciety is properly a Christian Endeavor society if it is undenominational. Here tor attend them, to gain new courage is where the advocates of sectarian and cheer from the fresh-faced youthful host, and to give them the direction young people's religious societies get This gave three hundred of those poor muddled. A Christian Endeavor so- little folks a most delightiul excursion ciety is everything a denominational on the Hudson River. This little inci.

society can possibly be, and more; it is dent is worthy of a place by the side of also interdenominational. the stirring time in the rally of the Dis- Here are some cheering facts. Chris- ciples, when money enough was raised tian Endeavor societies last year con- to finish their Japanese mission house tributed, so far as can be learned, to and insure the building of their mission the Women's Baptist Foreign Mission- church in Salt Lake City.

ary Society, $562.77; to the Cumber- land Presbyterian Board, $495.37; to For several years a Christian Enthe Board of Foreign Missions of the deavor society has existed in the Wis- Reformed Church, about $600 ; to the consin State Prison. For obvious rea- Board of Domestic Missions of the Re- sons, this society is never represented formed Church, $545.03; to the Board of Home Missions of the Presbyterian at Christian Endeavor conventions; and Church, $4621.46 ; to the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian yet it has a great deal of genuine Chris- Church, $9035.60; to the Woman's tian Endeavor enthusiasm, and is doing Presbyterian Board of Missions of the a good work. When the society voted Northwest, $1702.98 ; to the American Congregational Union, $961.94; to the on the Sunday-closing question, 51 vot- American Missionary Society, $2117.60 ; ed to close the World's Fair on the to the American Baptist Missionary Union, a large amount of money, whose Lord's Day, and only 7 against it. A exact amount Dr. Mabie cannot ascer· good sign for the real usefulness of the tain from the data at hand; to the Congregational Sunday-School and Publish_ society is that during the last half year ing Society, $398.03 ; to the New West its membership has fallen from 191 to Educational Commission, $504 ; to the 77, on account of stricter requirements. Foreign Christian Missionary Society, $1385; to the Woman's Board of Mis- Christian Endeavorers are glad that sions (Congregational), $2738.72; and the New York Convention aroused the to the American Bome Missionary Society, $4300. These figures are only ire of infidel papers. The more such approximate, as in many cases the con- papers rail at the movement, the better. tributions sent by the societies do not One of them scoffed at the great throng indicate their source, and some boards are not heard from. They are delight- of young people as a crowd of " sourful and inspiring figures, and show the faced and one-idead strangers," and young people working ardently and loy- went on to give a caricature of the meetings. As to the Convention's in_ dorsement of the Sunday closing move- ment, the editor remarks, ,. Perpetual ruin and blight has been brought upon many a land by the constricting and im- bruting despotism of just such meddlers as these;" and after reporting the war- cry, raised so often and so vigorously by the Ohio delegation, ally for their own denominations and W" Oe w-honi-'tOg~ the cause of Christ in all the world. To the World's Fair Next year may all these figures be more than doubled! If it's kept open Sunday Or if liquor's sold there," A pleasant incident of the New York Convention was the visit paid by a the editor adds : "The long ears of the crowd of Endeavorers to the children's hearers, as they took in these strains, service of song at the Fhe Points House nodded in approbation; subdued brays of Industry. After the service a brief, of concurrence arose and died away; a impromptu appeal to the Endeavorers smile of confidence diffused itself on present was made by one of them, and their not over-intellectual visages. and more than $168 were raised on the spot. a twinkling in their eyes told of aug- menting hope of gratification of their desire to bully and domineer,"

18112.J EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

IV.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

Missionary Lectureships. 10. Providences in missionary his- It may not be known to readers of tory, how difficulties and disasters, etc., the REvmw that, by a singular coinci. have worked good. dence, four of the editorial staff of the REvmw have been called to deliver lec· 11. Specimen heroes and heroines. tures on missions in course. Rev. Dr. Name a number, and dwell upon a few. A. J. Gordon last winter before the Theological Seminary at New Bruns. 12. Summary of successes, the outwick gave a series of six lectures on The look, and the task to which we are Holy Spirit and Missions, of which the called. highest commendation has reached our ears. The editor-in-chief has given a The editor·in·chief is debarred by series at New Brunswick on the Divine numerous duties from attempting Enterprise of 2fIissions, and expects to courses of lectures elsewhere; but he ventures to suggest that if either of the colleagues mentioned can be ob- tained, these lectures may accomplish gi ve another series in Scotch capitals vast good.

in February and March, 1893. Rev. Dr.

J. T. Gracey has likewise been giving Oo-operation Between Missionary Boards a series at Syracuse and elsewhere, and and Oommittees. • has other series in preparation; and For many years we have been deeply now Rev. D. L. Leonard, D.D., our able impressed that, if there could be fre- statistician, is to give at Oberlin a se. quent and frank interchange of views ries of lectures on the following top- between representatives of the various ics. There is no reason why Drs. mission boards, great economy of time, Gracey, Gordon, and Leonard should money, and labor might be secured.

not be invited to give their admirable For example, take the estimates of series in other cities and before other ea'!pense in conducting work on anyone educational institutions. field. Let us suppose that the leading Dr. Leonard's course embraces Lec- societies of the world should confer as tures on History of Modcrn Protestant to the scale of expenditure for build- Missions. ings, salaries, and general cost of mis- 1. Introductory. Christianity a mis- sion labor in Japan, China, India; and sionary religion, and missions before determine a minimum or maximum, to the Reformation. which all might seek to conform. Sup- 2. Missions before Carey, and why so pORe again that the practicability of few and fruitless. employing paid native agency, and to 3. Carey epoch, why so called, and what extent and under what restrictions, causes which combined to produce it. might be discussed and agreed upon.

4. Origin and spread of missionary Suppose, again, that the proportion of zeal in Great Britain and on the Con· salary to be paid to missionaries on tinent. furlough–the mileage allowed for trav- 5. Origin and spread of missionary elling expenses, the amount and kind of zeal in the United States. labor to be expected of them'while at 6. Missions in India, growth and re- home, and the intervals of ordinary ab- sults. sence from their fields, with the limit 7. Missions in Africa, growth and re- of time of such absence-might be de- sults. cided on, etc. Again, suppose that 8. Missions in China, growth and re- modes of sending money and supplies sults. to missionaries in the field might be 9, Missions in islands of sea, growth, adjusted on a uniform system, so that etc. one set of agencies might be used uni· formly. These are merely a few of the are making to add to its attractions and scores of matters requiring comity and resources. Among other new features co.operation in order to economy both will be a department of Christian En- all of labor and of other costs. deavor, edited by Professor Wells, in In fact, we see no reason why in which we hope to see communications matters of general int.erest there might from Rev. F. E. Clark, D.D., now on not be this conference and common his world tour. Dr. Clark, of Bos- basis of operation. Banks have their ton, D. S., the founder and president clearing houses, railroads pool their of the Young People's Society of Chris- earnings, great commercial systems tian Endeavor. is going on a tour round compare results of diverse plans of the world in the interest of the En- working and so come to common agree- deavor movement. He sailed from San ment, abandoning what is found to be Francisco on August 19th. and purposes practically wasteful and adopting what visiting the Sandwich Islands, Australia.

experiment proves to be a saving of ex- New Zealand, Japan, China, India, pense an-i material. Why may not the Palestine, Turkey, Greece, Italy, and great departments of Christ's benevo- Spain, returning home by way of Eng- lent work get a common basis of eco- land about the middle of next June.

nomical business methods ? We are The REVIEW is not a moneymaking unable to see why often several minor project. It is founded and maintained agencies might not be combined at for the dissemination of all missionary least under one treasurer and clerical information and inspiration. No cost system, greatly diminishing cost of ad- is spared to secure the fullest and most ministration, and so commending them- accurate statements of facts from every selves to the business judgment of wise field, and the best contributions to its and thoughtful men. literature from the pens of the most able and gifted men and women through- out the world. We must depend on The effort is now making with re- the reader to help us in this matter.

newed energy to enlarge both the scope One subscriber known personally to the of this REVIEW and its sphere of actual editor sends his REVIEW to a score of service.' Were its number of readers non snhscribers too poor to pay for it, ten times multiplied, the labor of edit- for reading each month, pasting inside ing would be not a whit increased; the cover their names and the order in and even the cost of publication would which it is to be passed from hand to be but little increased, since it is the hand. If that were done by every sub- composition and electrotyping which scriber, the number of readers would at constitute the main expense; and when once be multiplied twentyfold. Ap- once the plates are paid for, the only plications are constantly coming to us cost for an enlarged edition is the out- for gratuitous copies from parties who lay for presswork, paper, binding, and by a trifli ng effort might raise the mailing. If the publishers could secure needed subscription price, even if more a large enough list of subscribers, the than one party shares the expense and cost of the REVIEW would be corre- the benefit. Is there not too much ten- spondingly decreased. They have gen- dency to get our blessings without cost, erously offered to put the REVIEW at and is it altogether a wholesome ten- $1.50 if 50,000 subscribers can be got. dency? In what way can we build up and the editors hope their effort at a real missionary zeal more effectively much increased list of paid subscrip- than by wide dissemination of compact tions may be successful. and carefully edited missionary infor- Meanwhile the editors are seeking to mation and matter pertaining to the make the REVIEW more and more indis- world-wide work? We ask all our pensable to the reading public. Efforts readers for their help. The Petition of the WorId's W. O. T. U. Panjab a normal school or training in- stitution of some kind, at which native for the protection of the home, ad- converts of the various countries which dressed to the governments of the it is desired to evangelize might receive twhoerlsdt~bndeasredecohfetsheealcahw ruler " To raise to that of Chris- s'uch training as would best qualify them on their return to their native tian morals, to strip away the safeguards countries to preach the Gospel to the and sanctions of the State from the people. We might begin with Afghans drink traffic and the opium trade, and ~nd Baluchis and get young men from to protect the homes of the people by among the Brahues, the people of the total prohibition of these curses of Katiristan, Turkistan, etc., as God gave civilization throughout all the territory them to us. The question of the locaover which his or her government ex- tion of the institution would be best fixed tends. " after a consultation with the Panjab This petition has lately received Corresponding Committee and Missionhearty indorsement from the Inter- ary Conference. Perhaps, however, national Missionary Union, composed Peshawar would best fulfil the condi· of missionaries from many lands, and tions required, as it is at thllentrance the YDung People's Society of Christian to passes through which at least Afghan- Endeavor, at their annual meeting held istan, Chitral, and Kafiristan can be in the city of New York. easily reached, and is at the same time These, . with indorsements from connected with the Baluch frontier and churches, missionary societies, peace' the Persian Gulf by the railway to and other moral associations, the Salvation Army, Good Templars, Y. M. C. A., Karachi and the frequent steamers from that port. In this way it might be and other bodies, aggregate millions possible to train converts there for who have thus said, We desire the complete banishment of intoxicants, opium, work in the Arabia, Mesopotamia, and and other narcotics, and with the Persian missions as well, if found desir- Woman's Christian Temperance Union able.

" 2. Students would, of course, need appeal to the rulers of nations to exer· small scholarships for their support cise all power in them invested to ac- during training, but would live in simcomplish this deliverance. ple native style. They should, when We therefore most earnestly request that all these will unite with us in properly trained, be able to gain their prayer; that as leading Christian wom· own support among the people to whom en, in the presentation of this petition, they are sent. Whatever training may stand face to face with rulers, pleading be found necessary to enable them to for the protection of their homes, the do this should be given. The experi- ence of missionaries and travellers- Spirit of the Lord will move upon royal hearts to grant their request. e.g., Mrs, Bishop in her recent journey through Mesopotamia, Persia, etc.- MARy A. WOODBRIDGE, shows that the most useful of all arts in order to gain a welcome is the pos- Secretary World's W. a. T. u.

se!lsion of some knowledge of medicine.

Mrs. Bishop tells us that again and .. Oentral Asia. for Ohrist." again when she asked fanatical tribes – generally Mohammedans – whether In the O. M. Intelligencer for April they would receive a resident mission.

Rev. W. St. Clair Tisdall propounds a ary if sent to them, their invariable an- plan by which he believes Central Asia swer was, 'Yes-if he is a doctor.'

may be won for Christ. We all remember that our Lord sent " 1. The C. M. S. should establish at out His first disciples to heal the sick one of our froutier stationll in the alii well alii to prelch tho Gospel, and than this we can have no better model. The Uganda Troubles, In order to give the students some The following summary of the history knowledge of medicine a fully qualified of the Uganda Mission, sent to The European doctor should form one mem- Manchester Examiner by Rev. C. Sut- ber of the missionary staff of the insti- cliffe, of Holy Trinity Vicarage, Staly- tution. This would also make the in- bridge, deserves to be carefully studied: stitution known far and wide, and "We must go back to the days of would enable the missionaries there to 1875, when Gordon was Governor of enter into friendly relations with many the Soudan, whose efforts to put down distant tribes. the slave trade on the Upper Nile led "3. The language in which lectures him to the very confines of Uganda, would be giTen would be Persian, which and during which year he sent Colonel is known very extensively in the regions Long, one of his officers, to visit King which we qesire to evangelize. It is a Mtesa, of Uganda. That same year most copious and elegant language, and Stanley made his second effort to cross is easily acquired. the great continent, and leaving Zanzi- " 4. The missionaries engaged in the bar, arrived at Mtesa's capital in the work of the institution would naturally month of April. During his stay there endeavor to learn as many as possible he wrote what has now become Itn his- of the languages of those among whom torical letter, which appeared in The they would be laboring. After Per- Daily Telegraph of November 15th, 1875, sian, Pashtu would be needed; then asking in the king's name that Chris- the acquisition of the Baluchi, Brahue, . tian missionaries and teachers might and Kafiristani languages would enable be sent to Uganda. That letter evoked them to translate the Oracles of God such sympathy that a sum of £12,000 into tongues in which they are not yet was offered to the Church Missionary found. A grander sphere of work for Society if that Society would undertake able linguists and devoted Christian the work.

missionaries could not be discovered. "To the honor of its committee " 5. The staff of the institution should (among whom was that eminent states- consist of not less than two thoroughly man, Lord Lawrence), this letter was qualified clerical and one medical mis- answered in the affirmative. Seven sionary. This would be the minimum, suitable men were at once selected, in- and more would be desirable. Those cluding the saintly Alexander Mackay, sent should be in every respect picked and sent out. The reply letter to men. They should be (1) born teachers Mtesa, which was signed for the com- -which, we must remember, every uni- mittee by Arcbbishop Tait, of Canter- versity graduate is not. (2) They ought bury, and the Earl of Chichester, con- to have shown some ability in the ac_ tains a pregnant paragraph: 'We hope quisition of spoken languages. Of the that very soon the Word of God, which higher, spiritual qualifications needed is the foundation of England's throne it is superfluous to speak-the love for and England's greatness, will be trans- souls, the consecration of life and tal- laten into the language of Uganda, and ents to the Master's use. On no ac- that it will be the means of establishing count whatever should the men, when a lasting friendship between the king.

once appointed, be called away to other doms of Uganda and England.'

work. Their number should be aug- "Now, this letter, relln in the light mented, not diminished. of recent events, is very snggestive, for . "6. The work thus undertaken' must it tskes us back to the time when there have a good trial with the right men, was no British East Africa Company and must not be hastily given up when formed, no communication of a politi· the seed has been sown and before it tal charscter between our country and hali appeared above ground.' " Uganda, nnd, what is still more ~ignificant, when the French Jesuits, or (British and American) in their opera- 'White Fathers,' had not even ap- tions, so that if the French Jesuits had proached the Victoria Nyanza. The adopted this course no such trouble as Church missionaries in 1876 went to that before us would have been eXDeri- pe~etrate the East Coast, as others had enced. penetrated the West Coast sixty years before, with no weapon in their hands " From that time to this there have but the Word of God, and with no been constant feuds, the Jesuits at- other motive than that of carrying the tempting to oust the 'heretical teach- Gospel messaae to the benighted people er,' while the latter, with the English- of those far·off lands. man's tenacity and fervor, has held the fort up to now. But it is since the " The history of the mission is full of time that the petition of Africa became pathetic interest, and may be had at an accomplished fact, and Uganda was the C. M. S. House, Salisbury Square, found to be in the sphere of British in- E. C.; but it is to the entry of the fluence, that the spirit of Jesuitical op- French Jesuit priests, in 1879 (two position has been more prominently years after the English Church mission- displayed. They would seem to think aries), that especial attention should be that English authority is synonymous given. Up to that time, notwithstand- with Protestant bigotry and intoler- ing the heavy losses sustained by the ance, as they seize every opportunity of mission, the work at the capital pro- undermining it. What, then, is our gressed with such success as could rea- duty? It is to wait patiently for Cap- sonably be expected. It is quite true tain Lugard's report, which I have no that the king was fickle and trouble- doubt will clearly vindicate his course some; but Mackay and his fellow-mis- of action. If he has deposed Mwanga, sionaries (some of whom were personally the king (Mtesa's son), who is nominally known to me) quietly won their way a Roman Catholic, it is because the amid the fierce and subtle opposition of king has allowed himself to be used as the Arab slave-traders, who ever were a tool in the hands of designing men and must be the natural foes of Chris- who are hostile to British authority, tian teachers. Greater men than Mwanga have had to be removed from their kingly position "But on the arrival of the Jesuits when their weakness or vacillation has another source of trouble presented proved them to be a source of danger . itself to the mission, for although pro- to the State. Certain we are of one fessing to be a Christian body, their thing, that England's authority has al- main aim seems to have been to under- ways been on the side of religious and mine the influence of the Protestant civil freedom; that whether its sub- missionaries, to draw away their con- jects be Mohammedans, Hindoos, Ro- verts, and to set up the Roman system manists, or Protestants, it holds the in the Court of Uganda. Here, than, scales with unflinching equality, only is the 'bone of contention.' Many one condition being imposed – that think that the Jesuits had no right to they shall be loyal and true to the power invade that country as Christian teach- that shields them."-The Christian. ers, since the work had already been undertaken. Moreover, an informal Missionary Dress and Food. conference had been held on the coast near Zanzibar two years before, when In justice to all parties, we publish the English and French missionaries the following : agreed not to trespass on each other's pastures, in the face of the dense heath- HONG-TONG, SHANSI, CHINA, enism of that continent. This has ever in the main been carried out by all the December 30, 189!. lP'eat Protestant missionary societiell DEAR DR. PIERSON: In the March, 1891, iSiue of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, p. 226, statements by Rev. B. C. Henry, terior Chinese dress. It seems strange regarding the wearing of Ohinese dress, living in Chinese style, etc., might lead that the majority of missionaries would, some readers to believe that mission. aries adopt the native costume at the of their own free will and choice, fol. peril of their health and lives. Obvious reference was made to the China Inland low this example if it was a pernioious Mission in the following words : one. "The statistics of the great society, whose name is synonymous with the As for living in Chinese houses, I highest oonsecration and self.abnegation, show a terrible sacrifioe of preoious have yet to see a mission station not material. It is said that one.half of those who enter China under its aus· fixed up in as cosey, comfortable man· pioes return within two years, either to their homeland on earth or to the ner as could be desired. This is, of home above, and that the average term of service for the whole body is only oourse, a matter which each missionary three and a half years." must decide for himself; but here, as These erroneous statements regarding statistics have been answered by the at home, one could easily run to no end Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, in the Mission· ary Recorder; and that letter quite effec. of extravaganoe if one so desired. It tually deals with the " statistics" state. ment. is, however, sincerely to be hoped a I have met considerably over one standard of living will be maintained hundred missionaries of the C. I. M. and other societies, who wear the that will not put us oompletely beyond Chinese dress, and know only one who wholly confined himself to Chinese oos· the touch of the natives, with their tume and food. He did it because it was more expedient, not that he ob- simpler habits. The native houses, if jected to foreign olothes or food. AI. most invariably the Chinese dress is chosen with proper oare, are better for simply worn as an exterior, underneath being the usually worn foreign gar. all practicable purposes than foreign. ments. This, surely, oould have no ill effect on the health. Again, as a built houses, the latter, as a rule, caus· rule, it has been observed the Chinese olothe more warmly than Amerioans; ing only suspicion and doubt in the this surely would not oause poor health, or, if so, it is ea.sy enough not to follow minds of the people, who look at any de· the example. parture from usually recognized cus· Not only members of the C. I. M., but now of nearly every other society, toms as lacking in respect, to say the realize the great advantage of dressing in the native costume; and to.day there least. is soarcely a society working in interior China, away from treaty ports at least, Regarding food, there is no lack of some members of which do not wear the Chinese costume; and as yet I have good, wholesome, nourishing food, namet none, nor have I heard of any in North China, who do not w~ar an Ill;· tive production, to be rrocured in al- most any place at about one half the home prioes. It is as easy to have it oooked in English as in Chinese fashion.

This oity, at a very high estimation, has only twenty thousand souls; but we can I rooure the following articles, all native, and there is very little differ· ence between this and any other plaoe in North Chinn except that in larger oities the variety is greater: Good wheat flour. . It cents per lb.

" cornmeal. ~ .. !o cent Oll.tmeal. …….. . -I1J "

Pears ……….. . -!rr Grapes………. . It cents Persimmons….. . 15 for 1 cent.

Cabbages ……. . ! cent each.

Arrowroot…….. . -h " per lb.

Potatoes…….. . 32 cents 1001bs.

Sweet potatoes … . 60 Mutton ……… . 4t " lb.

Beef…………. . 2 ""

Chiokens…….. . 3 " each.

Phea.sa.nts…•..•. 2t " Wild geese…….. 4 cents each. Dr. John G. Paton, the well·known missionary to the New Hebrides, was a Hare …………. 4 delegate to the Pan·Presbyterian Coun. Eggs. . . . . . . . . . .. cil, that met in Toronto, Canada, during Turnips. . .. . . . . . 3t .. per doz. September. He was to spend a few weeks yams …………. in the United States, and endeavor to t cent " lb. influence our Government to act in ac· cord with other great nations in pre· ~ " venting the traffic in slaves and rum at the New' Hebrides. The remarkable These are only samples, and by no sale of his autobiography has enabled Dr. Paton to give $25,000 to his mission means exhaust the list of productions. work; and we would be glad if every one of our readers who does not yet own Besides these common articles can be this, the greatest story of modern mis. purchased dried fruits, apples, apricots, sions, would buy one and so help Dr. Paton to give away another $25,OOO! nutmegs, cinnamon, spices, pepper, If that book has its due influence on those who read it, Dr. Paton will not white and brown sugar, candy, cakes, be the only giver.

etc., all very cheap, and all as good as Rev. James Johnston, Bolton, Eng. land, writes as follows about Rev. M. L. similar articles at home. In the shops Gray, Salisbury, Mo., and the Cross. bearer's Missionary Reading Circle: can be purchased foreign cotton cloth "This is an admirable idea. When it enters upon a vigorous stage of activity and calico of almost any grade, clocks, it will become a path of light between the watches, canned milk, thread, needles, home churches and the heathen world. The history of the kingdom of Christ in revolvers (!), etc. So it can be seen modern times is being written on the there is really no necessity of bringing high fields of missionary enterprise in letters of glory, and to the shame of the a thing from home; and the missionary Christian Church, it is largely passed by and unappreciated? To lessen this who depends on what can be purchased reproach the Cross-bearer's Missionary Reading Circle is a feasible course. on the ground is not so very badly off With its speedy adoption both the spiro itual life of the members will be quick. after all. ened and the cause of missions receive It must ever be borne in mind that a grand impetus. The plan is laid on broad, evangelical lines, independent the work of many C. I. M. missionaries of creed, Church, or organization, which in the past has been .. spying out the will secure eventually a larger number of members whose reading will embrace land." While many other societies a wider missionary area than a particu. lar society with which they may be in· have settled down near the coast or in timately acquainted.

the open ports, the missionaries of the Those who desire particular informa. C. 1. M. have felt led to plunge into tion in regard to this course of reading may obtain it by addressing Z. M. Willthe untravelled interior, enduring the iams, A.M., St. Joseph, Mo.

hardships of itinerating work in order to secure foothold for station work. Other societies have as w~ll availed themselves of the advantages afforded by this pioneer work, and to·day settled station work in many places is made possible as the result. This work was necessarily most trying and wearing, but it was absolutely indispensable for the future work; and as the skirmish Hne in an advancing army are the first to fall before the enemy's fire, so those who went boldly forward were neces· sarily under greater trials than those who followed in their wake. It must not be inferred that C. I. M. mission.

aries were the only ones to do this pioneering work; many others from other societies have shared in this grand 'fork, but perhaps in not so great a proportion as the C. I. M.

Most truly in the Lord, E. M. McBRIER.

THE MON'rHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

v.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY BEV. O. O. STARBUCK, ANDOVEB, MASS.

Mission Work in the Levant. Eastern Church vast masses of her mem- The name Levant (Levante, the bers, and had prostrated her whole do- Sun.rising) is applied by the Italian main under the power of an alien and traders more especially to the coasts of intensely hostile creed. Even earlier Syria and Asia Minor ; but in mission- than that, the vehement disputes re- ary regards it may be extended well specting the relations of nature and enough to the whole of Southeastern personality in Christ had rent away the Europe and Western Asia, in view of a Monophysite and Nestorian churches general unity of religion and civilization from Eastern Catholicism, which, thus in these regions. Here is the main seat weakened, was the less able to resist the of Mohammedanism, and of the most inroads of Islam. These divisions sub· anoient now existing form of Christian- sist to our day, and though perhaps the ity-that is, the Greek Church. doctrinal differences are rather nominal Christianity, after the apostolic age, than real, they still keep Oriental Chris.

rapidly deolined into its secondary form tianity weak before the common foe.

of the Catholic Church, which, as reo Moreover, the jealousy of the two less marked by the late Bishop Ewing, of numerous churches toward the Eastern Argyll, regards the Gospel chiefly as an Catholic or Greek Church inclines them institute, while Protestantism views it strongly to lean upon Rome, who, since chiefly as an experience. In this form, the Crusades especially, has been intent as the Church of the Martyrs, Christian- on securing dominion in the Levant.

ity won the victory over paganism in She offers the Monophysites and Nes· elle Roman Empire (though not without torians liberal terms, on condition of many injurious accommodations to it), acknowledging her supremaoy. They and established itself firmly in the are allowed to retain their own rites, to world. oelebrate them in their own languages, Of the five great bishops of the early and, aooording to the general Eastern Churoh, the patriarohs of Rome, Con- discipline, to have the servioes of a stantinople, Alexandria, Antiooh, and married priesthood, though of an un· Jerusalem, the first, as bishop of the married episcopate. Priests who lose Imperial City and the assumed suocessor their wives arll required to beoome of Peter and Paul, was universally ao- monks. As their ordinations are un- knowledged as the prinoipal. Being disputed, their clergy are reoeived by the only patriaroh in the West, his pre- Rome without any diffioulty as true eminence slowly mounted there into su- priests and bishops. In this way she preme dominion. The East, however, has seoured the accession of large num- whose churches were more anoient, bers of Monophysites, Nestorians, and many of them apostolio, and whose even members of the Greek Church.

theologians were far more numerous Six or seven millions of her two hun· and for the most part more eminent, dred millions of nominal members, or and whioh was the seat of the six great about one thirtieth of the whole, be- Councils, had no thought of allowing long to these various Eastern rites. If her four patriarohs to beoome mere sub- we assume the number of praotioal jeots of the Bishop of Rome. There Roman Catholios as being one hundred were constant jars, frequent interrup- millions, the Eastern adherents would tiona of communion, and at last, in the amount to about one fifteenth How year 1054, the definitive schism which these compare with their neighbors of rent asunder the East and the West. the independent churches in point of Previously to this, however, the rise of Christian experienoe, I cannot undertake Mohammedanism had reft from the to say; put it is allowed that their intercourse with the West has had a very 000 in the states which have been lately favorable effect on the development of set free from it. In Russia, besides the intelligence and character among them. 65,000,000 adhering directly to the Or- The Mohammedan conquests would thodox Church, there are some 10,000,- doubtless have ruined the Greek Church 000 or 12,000,000 Raskolniks, or Old but for the mighty accession received Believers, who, for the most part, differ in the conversion of Russia. This took from the rest only in an intense attach- place about the year 1000. The new ment to old-fashioned usages, and in a religion was imposed upon a passive refusal to acknowledge the established and barbarous nation by the mere com- hierarchy, although, it is true, their iso- mand of its monarch. He had at that lation leaves their doctrinal beliefs ex- time only the centre of Russia under posed to various aberrations.

his control, but as his d9minions spread, Russian Christianity has taken so Christianity spread rapidly with them, faint a hold on the higher thought of or, indeed, before them, being alto- the nation since it began to think, that gether in the line of historical develop- most of the educated, it is said, are sim- ment. The Russian Church has re- ply atheists and materialists. This is mained very much what it was at its perhaps an exaggeration. At all events, first establishment, more a system of Russia as a nation is devoted heart and gorgeous and elaborate ritual than a soul to the maintenance of the Ortho- principle of either individual or Boci,al dox Oriental Church. Her mighty sup- regeneration. And indeed it may be port it is which enables the Patriarch said that the Oriental Church at large of Constantinople and the 10,000,000 of has for a great many ages, relatively at his spiritual subjects in Turkey to bear least to the West, been stagnant. To up against the tyranny of the Moham- call her absolut,eiy stagnant would be medan Caliph and against the purposes uncharitable and unreasonable, as the and pretensions of Rome. Under her acknowledgment of the one Creator, the wide regis we do not know what career righteous and loving God, of the one may yet lie open before the Eastern Saviour, the Holy Jesus, the one Spirit Church after the thousand years of near- of Grace, together with the constant di- ly suspended animation which has suc- rect and indirect influence of the Scrip- ceeded to the greatness of her early cen- tures and of Christian history, and the turies. ~ inculcation for many ages of Chris- The schism of 1054 between the East tian morality, cannot but have had a and West involved no change in the purifying and elevating effect, however Eastern Church. She retains the form it may have come short of its just meas- of Catholicism, in doctrine and rite, ure under the excessive attention given very much in the stage which it had to theoretical disputes and to ritual reached at that time, and has been but observances, and under the great neg- faintly affected by the developments, lect of education, both of the clergy and either for good or evil, of her imperious of the masses of the laity. Still the in- Western sister. On the one hand, she tellectual character of the Greek mind has had no Inquisition, and on the other has never, even down to our own day, she has had no sllch varied activity of altogether belied itself. thought as the West, and no such rich The Greek Church, or, as she calls variety of male and female saints devot- herself, the Holy Orthodox Oriental ed to the spiritual and temporal good of Church, .counts in all about 85,000,000 their fellow-men. Of the two great members, of whom some 65,000,000 are principles of Catholicism, Unity and in Russia, 1,500,000 in the kingdom of Orthodoxy, the East lays chief stress Greece, 3,000,000 in the Austro·Hun- on Orthodoxy and the West on Unity.

garian dominions, some 10,000,000 in The Greeks regard the Roman Catholics the Turkish Empire, and about 6,000,- as heretical in a less degree than the Protestants, but still BS heretical. They rested originally, it is true, on a pro- call the Pope" the first Protestant and found sense of God's ind welling in His father of modern rationalism." They people, who in Christ become partakers doubt both the baptism and the orders of the Divine nature and of the Divine of the Roman Catholics, while these ac- dominion. But it soon reached an exknowledge unhesitatingly both the bap- tent which thrust God and Christ into tism and the orders of the Greeks, and the background, and declined largely do not impeach them of heresy, but only into mere image worship, almost into of schism. fetichism. Against this relapse into semi.paganism, Islam had an immense Mohammedanism, more properly Is- advantage. Though divided into very lam, that is, Resignation, originated, as many sects, yet over against Christianity is known, about 622, and represents these appear as a unity, except that of monotheism in a stern and unfruitful the 200,000,000 Moslems, the Persians, extreme, separating God from man so and some others, about 15,000,000 in utterly as to preclude all sense of His all, reject the Sunnite traditions, accuse Fatherhood, all possibility of His per- the Sunnites of having lost the true sonal union with humanity, all assur- apostolic succession, and have developed ance of His benignity, all belief in a a form of Mohammedanism which is so true free will, and almost all sense of speculative and mystical that the Sunan inward Divine assistance and spir- nites brand it, and not quite without itual regeneration. The Koran pre· ground, as altogether spurious. scribes charity, justice, and benevolence, but says little or nothing as to Islam acknowledges the Scriptures, how we Bre to gain these. It makes lit- and thereby signs its own ultimate tle account of the inwBrd state, and death-warrant. It honors Jesus as Mesgives so sensual a description of para- siah and the Word, and acknowledges dise all to make interior chastity very His sinlessness, but denies Him to be nearly an impossibility within its range, the Son. The Koran teaches that anaggravating this evil by its sanction other was crucified in His stead. and given to slavery, polygamy, concubin. that He was taken up into heaven. It age, and arbitrary divorce. Being agnos- loves the sword, but hates the cross. tic as to the ideas of God in nature and When it loses temporal supremacy (as it history, it is hostile to thought, and is rapidly losing it) its life will be long; even the ,brilliant outburst of Arab but by its own principles, which make genius under its first victories could no distinction between things spiritual not permanently maintain itself. The and temporal, its life will then be a conditions of salvation being purely slowly advancing death. When Eastern arbitrary, can be imposed on men by Christianity under Western Protestant the sword, and although Islam has influence shall have cleared itself of its shown no small missionary energy, yet depressing superabundance of ceremony the sword has been its preferred agent and of its exaggerated veneration of of propagation. All who worship one palpable symbols, it will be prepared in God and have a sacred Book are tolerat· a nobler form to reassume control of ed. but, where possible, reduced to those Eastern regions which have so servitude and tribute, and treated with long gasped under the suffocating pressinfinite scorn. Indeed, Islam is the ure of Mohammedanism. The Eastern most extensive and compact incarna- Christians, though so heavily overlaytion of spiritual pride that has ever ing the Gospel, have never denied it, been seen in the world. nor have they allowed the family to be corrupted by the admission Of poly- The victories of Islam were greatly gamy, concubinage, and arbitrary di. advanced by the internecine conflicts of vorce, while they freed themselves ages Eastern Christianity, and by its exag- ago of slaveholding. gerated veneration of the saints, This The main form of Protestant missions in some parts on cordial termo with the in Turkey and Persia has been that of Protestants, and even more 01' less hold the American Board, whose Persian and joint services with them. UlllJ>11>pily Syrian missions, however, have b6en this good intelligence is not as widely assumed by the Presbyterian Church. extended as we could wish, or as it is The American Board had mainly and hoped it may yet be. Among the Nestoultimately in view the evangelization rians, it is known that a considerable of the Moslems, who number about number of the native clergy-deacons, 16,000,000 out of .the 22,000,000 of priests, and even some bishops-have the Turkish Empire, since the Chris. encouraged the missionary work. The tian principalities have been detached. precise forms of the work in the future Incidentally, however, the missionaries may be left to the wisdom of the Head. aimed at reviving and purifying the It is certain that it will not relapse into Eastern churches. The hostility of the the deadness of the past, and that a government has hitherto confined direct debt of lasting gratitude will be owing operations mainly to the latter object, to the Congregationalists, Presbyterians, though the missionaries have never lost and United Presbyterians of our counthe former out of sight. The Board has try, for Asia Minor, Syria, and Egypt. not had in view, and does not now have in view, the propagation of Protestant- If we should estimate the number of ism as such. So far as spiritual life is Protestant communicants at 50,000 in revived, and superstitions done away, European Turkey, Bulgaria, Asia Minor, and spiritual despotism transformed Syria, Egypt, and Persia, this would be into brotherly service, so far as burden- an exaggeration which the fact is rapidsome observances are abolished and ly moving to overtake. In Bulgaria the faith manifested in charity and pure American Board and the American morals, the intended work is done. The Methodists are at work; in European elder churches are so deeply intertwined Turkey and Asia Minor the American with the Christian memories of their re- Board; in Syria and Persia the Amerispective nations, above all of the Ar- can Presbyterians; in Egypt the United menian nation, which professed the Presbyterians of our country (not to be Gospel the earliest of any people in the confounded with the entirely different world, that we can easily understand Scottish church of the same name), and and sympathize with their desire to the movement proceeding from the admaintain the elder organizations. Un- mirable schools of the Misses Whately, happily, however, most of the Mono- daughters of the former eminent Archphysite and Nestorian bishops, espe- bishop of Dublin. In Palestine all cililly the former, and still more most of Protestant movements are only initial, the Greek bishops, have shown them- the Church Missionary Society leading, selves hostile to any innovations, how- though rather crossed than aided by ever necessary for intellectual and spir- Bishop Blyth, a worthy man, but infatuitual revival, and so persecuting toward ated with a somewhat fantastic dream those of their people who desired a freer of "corporate unity" with the Greek and more living Gospel, that the organi- Church. In other parts of Turkey also, zation of Protestant churches soon and in Persia, there are disintegrating showed itself a matter of necessity, al- interferences, some from England and though the influence of Protestantism some from America, which seem to have is far from being confined within its ritual propagandism more deeply at own avowed limits, but is extending heart than the advancement of living farther and farther within the elder faith. Yet the main work is not very churches, especially within the Armenian Church. The Gregorians, as the greatly put back thereby.* members of this Church are called, from its apostle Gregory the Illuminator, are * The different statistical anthorities are more or less in conflict, which will account for some inconsistencies of statement.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Organized Missionary Work and Statistics. Edited by Rev. D. L. Leonard, Oberlin, O.

-The Statesman's Year·Book is au- vocabulary of 250 languages? Who cre- thority for the statement that the ated the science of anthropology? The densest population of the earth, over 400 mISSIOnaries. Who rendered possible to the square mile, is confined to Java, the deeply important science of com· Ohina, Japan, the northeastern and parative religion? The missionaries.

southwestern portions of India, Eng. Who discovered the great chain of lakes land, parts of France and Belgium, the in Central Africa on which will turn its Nile Valley, Italy, Portugal, a small future destiny? The missionaries.

strip of Germany, and a small section Who have been the chief explorers of in the vicinity of New York and Boston. Oceanica and America and Asia? The The Beginning of the End.-Three missionaries. Who discovered the fa· phases or stages of missionary toil mous Nestorian monument in Singar may easily be distinguished. At first Fu? A missionary. Who discovered and of necessity all the forces, whether the still more famous Moabite stone? personal or financial, originate in Chris. A Church missionary. Who discovered tian lands. But presently native mis. the Hittite inscriptions? A Presbyte. sionaries of every grade begin to take rian missionary."

the place of the foreign supply, and -The 1892 Year.Book of the Young native contributions steadily increase. Men's Christian Associations of North Thus last year of the $11,500,000 con. America gives the following statistics: tributed for foreign missions, upward 1140 secretaries; 268 buildings valued of $1,300,000 were derived from regions at $11,902,520; 814 Associations with lately heathen, while to the 7800 mis. a total membership of 1,763,950; 400 sionaries were joined upward of 37,000 college Associations (64 organized last native helpers, of whom nearly 3000 year), 362 with a total membership of were ordained, and quite a large pro- 24,819; 97 railroad branches with a portion of the 11,000 churches are en· membership of 20,530; 12 Associations tirely self.supporting. As examples of for Germans, membership 2654; 34 for the third and final stage, we see the colored men, chiefly in educational in.

Hawaiian Islands not only sustaining stitutions in the South, membership •• home missions" among the Chinese, 2137 ; and 22 Associations for Indians.

Japanese, and Portuguese, but also In the world are found 4651 Associa- sending their representatives by the tions, of which 83 are in Canada, 627 score to Christianize Micronesia; the in the United Kingdom, 898 in Ger· London Society seeks in Samoa and the many, 641 in Holland, 86 in France, Hervey Group a supply of teachers for 112 in Denmark, 131 in Norway, 67 in pagan New Guinea, while by the Wes. Sweden, 43 in Italy, and 381 in Switzer· leyan Society Fiji and other islands have -land. .

been turned wholly over to the care of -The Young People's Society of the Australasian Conference. Christian Endeavor, with its growth -In setting forth the debt of science since) 881 from 2 local societies to 22,.

to missions, Archdeacon Farrar offers 000, of which 648 are found in foreign these telling interrogatories, with their and missionary lands, and a total memo answers: .. Is it nothing that through bership of nearly 1,250,000, divided their labors in the translation of the Bi. among 30 denominations, must be ble the German philologist in his study counted a phenomenon among Chris· may have before him the grammar and tian institutions; and the possibilities of pow.,r in this a~d other kindred or- was standing by whispered, " It might' ganizations, as touching the world's be too much for a white man to give, eva!lgelization, are just beginning to ap- but not too much for an Indian who pear. Such items as these are fast be· has this year heard for the first time of coming very common : the love of Jesus."

"The Christian Endeavor Societie~ -The American Baptist Missionary sent $3405 to the Presbyterian Board Union reports an income of $589,773 of Foreign Missions for the year end- last year, a total preaching force of ing May, 1891. They increased that 947 in hQathen lands, or 1834 laborers amount so as to make $9036 last year.•. in all, 83,597 church-members, 692 " The Christian Endeavor Society of the churches, of which 351 are self-support- Presbyterian Church of. Watertown, ing, 10,971 baptisms in 1891, 1188 N, Y., has secured $500 for the support schools 'with 22,284 pupils, and the con· of a missionary in the foreign field. tributions were $59,922. Evidently Their missionary is the Rev. Kali Churn missions are not a "failure" among the Chattergee, Hashyarpur. India." "The Telugus with 47,458 in the churches and Endeavorers of the First Congregational 7905 added last year, nor in Burmah Church, Cleveland, raised double the with 30,253 and 1936 baptized last year. usual amount for decorating the church for Easter, and then, instead of using it -The Baptist women have an eastern for church decoration, gave it to the and a western Foreign Missionary So- American Board as an Easter offering… oiety, the first baving its headquarters " At the Baptist Young People's Con- at Boston, and the other at Chicago. vention in Troy, N. Y., a resolution The eastern society last year expended was adopted indorsing the plan to sena $88,476 in Burmah, Assam, the Telugu out 100 new missionaries and raise country, China, Japan, Afrioa, and Eu- $1.000,000, and pledging the support of rope. The society of the west, with a the young people in raising the fund." year's expenditure of $49,290, employed last year 41 missionaries and had work -Says the ]J}xaminer: "Not all the for 13 more ; sustained 30 schools in Chinese carry all their money to China. the mission fields, with 82 native teach The 161 Chinese Christians of California ers and 2234 pupils, and had 53 Bibleraised last year for benevolent purposes women in commission, with 49 other $6290, or $39 for each; for the expenses Christian women under training for of their own Association they raised an- work. other $2029, or $12 for each member. They raised $1913 for home missions -The Methodist Episcopal Church and $2181 for foreign missions. One appropriates $500,000 for home mis- Chinese Sunday-school (30 members) in sions this year, of which sum these are Brooklyn, N. Y., has given, the last the more prominent items: Scandinayear, $150 for foreign missions. A vian missions, $57,950; German miil- Boston Chinese Sunday-school gave sions, $50,250 ; Spanish missions, $14,- $114 for the same work." 000; Chinese missions, $11,400; boo sides some $22,000 for missions among -One day an Indian asked Bishop the Japanese, Welsh, Frenoh, Bohe. Whipple to give him two one-dollar mians, Hungarians, Italians, and Porbills for a two-dollar note. The bishop tugnese. asked: "Why?" He said: .. One dollar for me to give to Jesus and one dol- -The United Brethren Board of Mis. lar for my wife to give." The bishop sions, at its last annual meeting made asked him if it was all the money he appropriations of $89,000 to its African had. He said: "Yes." The bishop missions, $2000 to those in Germany, was about to tell him: "It is too $400 to the Chinese mission in Walla much," when an Indian clergyman who Walla, and liberal sums to various domestic missions. The reports of the -According to the fifty·seventh an- Woman's Board represent it as having nual report of the Society for Promoting had an active and prosperous year. Female Education in the East (in ze- Two young women were appointed mis· nanas, harems, and schools), the income sionaries to China. The Board of last year was $31,435. Its fields are Church Erection received $12,207. found in India, Africa, and the Levant.

-'l'he women of the Canada Presby. A force is maintained of 39 missionterian Church sustain two societies, the aries, 8 assistants engaged in the couneastern and western, the first named try, and 76 other native helpers; and covering the maritime provinces. The in the 74 schools (with the 64 more as· western section had its beginning only sisted) are found 10,112 scholars. In 16 years ago, and has grown rapidly particular the Protestant orphanage for ever since. From 49 auxiliaries, in girls in Nazareth belongs to this society, 1881, the number has now become 519. and 2 day·schools for girls and 5 others The first year's income was but $1005., in neighboring villages. 39 ; in 1890 it had increased to $31,107, and last year passed the $3:),000 mark. -A few weeks since the twenty-sixth anniversary of Dr. Barnardo's Homes was held in London. Exeter Hall hav· EUROPE. ing proved too small for the accommo· dation of the thousands applying for Great Britain.-The late Mr. Doug- tickets, the Royal Albert Hall was se· las Henty, a brewer of Westgate, Chi. cured. Since the beginning of this chester, has left benefactions amounting philanthropic work $656,836 have been in all to £50,000 to the British and received for all purposes, 19,000 boys Foreign :Sible Society, the Church Mis- and girls have been rescued from pov· sionary Society. the London City Mis- erty and moral degradation, and 5015 sions, the Irish Church Missions, and have been placed out in the colonies. the Moravian Missions. Last year 5416 children were wholly maintained and 803 others were par- -During the last four years the tially fed and clothed and placed under Church Missionary Society has accepted training.

267 candidates, more than double the -By the Established Church of Scot· number in the four years preceding. land 7 new parishes were erected and Six hundred clergymen are found among endowed last year, and the whole num· its representatives, of whom 280 are ber created and endowed since the natives. Of its 360 missionaries, in- .. scheme" for that purpose was set in cluding laymen, 153 are university grad- operation has been 397, and the cost uates, no other large English society of this great permanent work has been having a proportion so large. Of its $6,800,000.

missionaries 23 have been made bish- The Continent.-Between 1838 and ops. The baptisms of adults were 3250 1858, or between his sixty.fifth and his last year. eighty.fifth year, Gossner, the founder -The Wesleya:n Missionary Society of the missionary society which fittingly cannot be set down as a" failure," if bears his name, paid from his own reo this statement is true: ,. There can be sources 33,000 marks, and received traced to its work a constituency repre- 300,000 from others. Besides, he sent senting about 2000 circuits, 11,000 out to the heathen world 141 mission· chapels and preaching places, 2592 mis- aries. Surely this was bringing forth sionaries and ministers, and 430,247 fruit in old age. What honorable names members." Its Fiji achievement ranks are his and Pastor Harms's!

among the most notable in the whole -The Rhenish Missionary Society history of missions. (Barmen) had an income last year of 422,580 marks ($105,650), and in South Persia, not a missionary! The great Africa, China, Java, Sumatra, and New oasis of Feraghan, at a height of 7000 Guinea had 65 stations, 118 out-sta- feet, with 680 villages craving medical tions, 92 missionaries, 213 native help- advice, never visited, scarcely mapped! ers with 429 more unpaid assistants, Then Juifa and Hamadan, with their and 43,912 adherents. The additions few workers, almost powerless to itinerby baptism were 5525, and 522 were ate, represent the work of the Church confirmed. The communicants num- for the remainder of Persia! Two ber 11,907, and the catechumens 6869. million nomads never touched !" The additions in Sumatra alone were 3945 from among the heathen and India.-A Hindu and aNew Zealander Mohammedans. In New Guinea 1 mis- met upon the deck of a missionary ship. sionary died, 2 were compelled to leave They had both been converted from on account of sickness, and 2 were heathenism, and were brothers in murdered. This society has a training Christ, but they could not speak to each college at Barmen with about 40 stu· other. They pointed to their Bibles, dents, mostly from humble spheres of shook hands and smiled in each other's life. The course of study covers six faces ; but that was not all. At last a years. happy thought occurred to the Hindu. With sudden joy he exclaimed, " Halle- -Between 1870 /lnd 1888 the Russian lujah!" The New Zealander, in de- (Greek) Church baptized 71,272 heathen, light, cried out" Amen !" 8,597 Jews, and 4294 Mohammedans, 84,163 non-Christians in all. In Japan -India's population (almost 300,- missionary operations are pushed with 000,000) constitutes a sort of social, vigor. political, and religious Babel. The re- cent census was taken in 17 different -By the new census of Spain the languages. The blanks issued numfact appears that out of a population of bered over 80,000,000, and those used 17,500,000, only a little over 5,000,000 weighed 290 tons. If put end to end can read and write. Six millions can they would reach more than half-way only read, leaving 12,000,000 who can round the world. There were 950,000 neither read nor write. Bad as this enumerators, and the whole cost of the showing is, it is a little better than the censutl was about $1,000,000. figures of 1877, when 72 per cent of the population were found to be unable to -This is a strange story to come read or write. from a land so populolIS, and that has been inhabited for thousands of years. -The annual report of the European " Official returns for 1891 show that no Turkey Mission of the American Board less than 24,841 people in British India shows that 117 persons were admitted were killed by wild animals during that to the churches during the year on pro- year. By far the larger portion of these fession of faith, an increase of about 14 (22,134) were killed by snakes; 928 by per cent, and making the whole number tigers, and the remainder by wolves, 940. leopards, elephants, and other animals. It appears, too, that the destruction of ASIA.. life from this cause is on the increase."

-Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop says: -It is officially stated that last year "Just think: from Karaohi to Bagdad, in 138,054 public and private educaamong the populous cities and villages tional institutions reported, there were of the Persian Gulf, of the Tigris and 3,368,930 boys and 313,717 girls, an in- Euphrates, throughout Arabia, through. crease of girls of nearly 20,000 over th{; out south and sonthwest Persia, not a previous year. Of these 350,000 were missionary! ' From Bagdad to Teheran, studying English. Of the whole 68 per almost the most populons district of cent were Hindus, 23 per cent Moham- has reached 3606, without including many who have emigrated to Borneo, medans, and 2l per cent native Chris- Australia, Honolulu, etc. Fifteen are being trained at the preachers' seminary tians. at LUong for the pastoral or teacher's office. -Last year, when the late Prince Albert Victor was in India, 3000 native Japan.-In 1860 one Murata, a mili- Christians, headed by Bishop Caldwell, tary retainer of the Lord of Saga, in met him some three miles out of Tin- the island of Kiushiu, went to Nagasanevelly, representing 95,000 souls nn- ki, and one evening, as he was crossing der Christian influence, of whom 77,000 the harbor, he picked up a book that were baptized and 113 native clergy. was floating about the water. The The prince expressed his great satisfac- writing ran from side to side, .. like the tion at so substantial a result of Chris· crawling of crabs," and upon sending tian missions. The statement placed it to one of the Dutch settlers, he in his hands showed that since a similar learned that it was the Christian's Bible, demonstration greeted the Prince of then a proscribed book. Curiosity Wales, in 1875, the number of native spurred him on, and he had one of his clergy had increased by 109 per cent, of assistants learn the language, and transnatives under instruction by 57 per late it for him sentence by sentence. cent, and of communicants by 95 per His study was continued in secret with cent. a few friends after his return home. When a difficult pas~age was found, a -In the North India (American messenger was sent to Dr. Verbeck, a Methodist) Conference from January to missionary then in Nagasaki, for its in- May 3500 have been baptized, 800 by terpretation. Murata was afterward Rev. Ibrahim Solomon in the Rampur baptized, and his name now stands first Independency, and he confidently ex- on the roll of Protestant Chnstians in pects 2000 within the next few months. Japan.

-The Sialkot Mission (American AFRICA. United Presbyterian) contains 13 ordained missionaries, 26 women, and 2 -Between the extreme limits of the physicians, a total of 41. There are Dark Continent north and south stretch also 10 ordained natives, 236 native 5000 miles, and almost as !!reat a space helpers in all. Work is done in 554 parts its extreme eastern and western villages, while 6894 church-members confines. The total number of square and 10,632 adherents have been gath- miles embraced within its bounds is ered. To the churches 525 were added about 11,000,000, giving it the second last year. The schools number 143, place among the continents. Europe and the pUI ils 9262. includes 3,800,000 square miles; North America, 7,400,000, and Asia, the only -Rev. H. B. Lapham, of Ceylon, continent that exceeds it in dimensions, states that in that island are found 80,- covers only 13,000,000. 000 Protestants and 220,000 Roman Catholics. This makes one tenth of -It was in 1742, or 150 years ago, the 3,000,OUO Christians. that George Schmidt gained his first convert, and now the Moravian Mission China.-The Basle Missionary So- in South Africa has 3352 communicants, ciety is at work in the province of Can- 650 catechumens, and 13,000 adherents. ton-over against the island of Hong Kong, and partly on that island, with – The "lflssion Field states that the 24 missionaries, with 90 native help- Dutch Reformed Church stands at the ers. The head stations number 13, the head in S'luth Africa, having some 298,- most northerly one being 300 miles 000 adherents, of whom 220,000 are from the coast; there are also many sub-stations. The number of converts Europeans. 'fhe English Church stands been baptized. Last year from 30 to second, with 139,000 adherents, of 40 of the native Christians went out whom one half return themselves as Sunday after Sunday to preach, walk- Europeans; the other half consists of ing for the purpose 8, 10, 12 miles in Kafirs, Fingoeli, and 46,000 of mixed a broiling sun. There are 32 schools blood. The Wesleyans and other Meth- taught by about 150 native teachers. odists number 109,000, of whom 22,000 Several of the 8 languages spoken about are Europeans, 63,000 Kafirs and Fin- the lake have been reduced to writing. goes, and 19,000 of mixed colored blood. There are 66,000 Independents, 32,000 -Miss M. Copping, of Fez, Morocco, Presbyteriant!, and 17,000 Roman Catho- writes of treating 54 women and chillics. dren in one day, some coming as early as five 0' clock, though the dispensary -Rev. Mr. Davidson, a missionary was not open until 7.45. During Janof. the Scotch United Presbyterian uary, February, and March the attend. Church, reports a remarkable occur· ance of patients was of men 856, of rence in connection with a wedding at women and children 1275, or a total of a farm in Adelaide. The bride and 2131. bridegroom were servants on the farm, and after the ceremony the people Australia.-The Moravian Mission suddenly, unitedly, and eagerly called among the aborigines of North Queens. for a religious service, and some 200 land is supported financially by the sat down on the grass, listening while Presbyterians and Lutherans of Austra- Mr. Davidsoll preached. The people lia. Though their numbers have been were deeply stirred. An hour or two so fearfully diminished, the aborigines after he had reached home a messenger are estimated at not less than 150,000. was sent for the evangelist to come and hold another service in the evening. -According to the recent census of the religions of Australia, the Church -It is Rev. B. F. Ousley, fOl' seven of England has by far the most numeryears missionary of the American Board ous following. Of Episcopalians there among the Batswa tribes in East Cen- are 503,084 ; Roman Catholics, 286,917 ; tral Africa, that was owned by Joseph Presbyterians, 109,383 ; Wesleyan Meth. (not Jefferson, but his brother) Davis, odists. 87,489. There are other Methand is now translating the Bible into odists to the number of 22,589, with the Sheetswa, a cognate of the Zulu. 24,113 Congregationalists and 13,118 He is a graduate of Fisk University and Baptists. The greatest gain exhibited of Oberlin Theological Seminary. by any denomination is shown by the Church of England, which has increased -The North German Society has a from 342,359 to 503,084. mission upon the Slave Coast, and adjoining that of the Basle Society upon Madagascar.-In September last a the Gold Coast. At the end of last year Christian Endeavor Society was started the number of converts was 891, as at Ambohipotsy, which now numbers against 800 twelve months before. about 70 members, and in the nearer churches of the district 10 branch soci- -Rev. Dr. Laws, of Livingstonia, eties have been formed. At a united gives these facts concerning the growth service for the 11 societies more than of the Free Church Mission on Lake 300 members were present. Nyassa. The first missionary party arrived in 1875 and found all utterly –Though there are now in this island heathfm. Since then the first station, 1360 self.supporting Christian congre. Cape Maclear, has developed into 6 gations, it must not be inferred that centres occupied by Enropeans, and Madagascar is already Christianized; 165 men, women, and children have for out of the 4,500,000 inhabitants there are prob~bly 3,000,000 still living in heathen darkness. -Now that in this generation Aus- as circumstances will admit. The re- tralia has come to be numbered among turns show a steady increase in the the continents, New Guinea (Papua) is whole number of Japanese church-mem- the largest island in the world, having bers and a slightly increased staff of a length of about 1400 miles, a maximum clergy, the total being now 50, of whom width of 400, and an area of nearly 300,- 13 are Japanese. English lay workers 000 square miles. The population num- number 37, and of these 32 are women.

bers not far from 1,000,000. Bya" par- At least 50 more workers could be profit- tition" the Netherlands rule the western ably employed in strengthening existing portion, Germany the northern half of mlSSlOns. It is stated by it contributor the eastern portion (King William's to the Berlin Das Echo that Buddhism Land), and Great Britain the southern is steadily declining ill Japan, according coast and the adjacent groups of islands. to observations taken in Kyoto, gener- The Utrecht Missionary Society has ally regarded by Japanese the head- occupied the Dutch, and the Rhenish quarters of that faith. The returns of Society the German domain, while the 1877 gave 3737 Buddhist temples, and English is cared for by the London, in 1891 only 3256, a loss of nearly 400 the Propagation, and the Wesleyan so- within the space of fourteen years. Nor cieties, the three having agreed upon a is it possible to judge of conversions to division of territory. Christianity among the Japanese by the German, English, and American reports British Foreign Missions. By Rev. James alone, inasmuch as these are confined Johnston, Bolton, England. to the Roman Catholic, Anglican, and Indian Missions.-A number of various Protestant missions, all of which friends of missions in India recently belong to a Western European type. weloomed home Dr. Pentecost and the Far greater successes are credited to the Hon. Emily Kinnaird, and also bade Russian Church -of an Oriental caste, farewell to Miss Cornelia Sorabji, B.A., which being unaffected by the earlier the first girl graduate of the Indian Em- Western Latin and Teutonic nations is pire, in Cannon Street Hotel, London. supposed to be better qualified than the In speaking of their missionary experi- Latin or Protestants to reach the Asiatic enoes in India both Dr. Pentecost and mind.

Miss Kinnaird agreed that the average Notable MiS!lionary Farewell.-At Anglo-Indian showed considerable op- the end of June good. by was said to 46 position to missions and missionaries. missionaries, male and female, who This position was oontroverted by Sir were proceeding to India, China, and W. Muir, who maintained that the great Africa to take part in the evangelization bulk of the Europeans in India were of the world, on the completion of their friendly disposed toward Christian en- studies at the training colleges under terprise. Miss Sorabji gratefully ac- the presidency of Dr. Grattan Guinness.

knowledged the kindness of the English It is reported that t.he Guinness family during the time that she had been pur- have been instrumental in equipping suing her medioal studies. The collec- 1092 missionaries for the foreign field tioll on behalf of the zenana Bible and ill connection with the noble institu- medical mission realized over £4000. tions of Harley House and "Doric Japan.-Bishop Edward Bickersteth, Lodge." respectively occupied by male of Japan, in addressing a pastoral letter and female students. A hundred misto his clergy, says that the spiritual sionaries and their wives of various sowants of English people residing there cieties are stationed on the Congo.

and of the continually increasing num- Uganda.-Respecting the position in ber of -travellers who Rojourn in that Uganda, an important paper is forth- empire, are as adequately provided for coming from the pen of the Rev. W. J. Smith, an active member of the Church Welsh Churches and Foreign Mis.. Missionary Society's Committee. He sions.-There is every probability that will endeavor to show upon the strong. the Welsh Nonconformists, who have est evidence that French influence has been accustomed to send their contribufor a long time been used in plotting tions for foreign missions through the against the British power in Eastern channels of English societies, will ere- Equatorial Africa, and that the hostili. long arrange to have their distinct orties are due far more to political intrigue ganizations in the Principality. The than to religious strife. There is every Welsh Calvinists have for some time probability tliat the Uganda mission- adopted this procedure, and the Baptists aries will endeavor to remain in the are beginning to follow on the same country even though the British East track. Africa Company resolves to withdraw at the close of the present year. Bequests to Missions_-By the will of Mr. Douglas Henty, a Chichester Missionary Re-enCorcements. – It brewer, who died last February, and has recently been decided by the Board who at one time had several race·horses of Directors of the London Missionary in training, a sum of £50,000 comes to Society to locate the 100 additional mis- five missionary and Bible societies. On sionaries, whom it is proposed to send the settlement of the estate being comout in the course of the next four years, pleted, the executors are to give priority approximately as follows: China and to legacies of £15,000 to the British and India, 35 each; Maaagascar, 10 ; Africa, Foreign Bible Society, £10,000 to the 15; Polynesia and New Guinea, 5. London City Mission, £10,000 to the Late appointments include three Welsh Irish Church missions, £10,000 to the students for work abroad. By the im- Church Missionary Society, and £5000 petus of the "Forward Movement" to the Moravian missions. chiefly, the funds of the Society" have arrived at a condition hitherto unpre- A south of England member of the cedented during its whole history," an Society of Friends has just given the increased income of £35,000 for the large sum of £20,000 to erect and endow year being reported. a home for the training of missionaries.

A feature of the celebration of the The late Mr. Gawin Kirkham.-To hundredth anniversary of the founding this faithful preacher of the Cross, of the Baptist :Nlissionary Society was whose lamented death in May laqt dean international gathering over which prived the Open-Air Mission in England Dr. George Smith, the Foreign lfission- of its director for thirty years, some ary Secretary of the Free Church of form of memorial is contemplated. In Scotland, presided, and America was conjunction with Mr. John Macgregor represented by Dr. Pierson, to whom so (" Rob Roy"), Mr. Kirkham wa~ one of much of the current missionaryawaken- the pioneers of opell..air preaching, and ing in Great Britain is attributed. The scarcely, at one time, was there a race Centenary Fund has reached £85,000. or fair held in any part of Great Britain The Society has accepted for foreign where Mr. Kirkham might not have service Mr. Cannon for South Africa, been found preaching with intense ferand Mr. T. Randall for Balololand, both vor to hundreds and even thousands of students at Regent's Park CoJlege. listeners. He travelled on the same er- rand over the continent and in distant In view of the approaching jubilee of colonies. His journeys in 1891, in pur the Primitive Methodist Missionary So- suit of his all-absorbing vocation, ex· ciety, a special fund for extension work tended over 12,600 miles, during which of £50,000 is to be raised. toward which he addressed at least an aggregate of £14,000 was promised at the conference 43,000 persons. By rare organizing in Norwich during June last. gifts and unwearied devotion, Mr. Kirk- . ham gave prominence to the Society, States has been until recently carried on which to-day has an effective roll of under several independent boru:ds, rep- 1123 members. A man of fervid zeal, resenting as many synods, or in certain he yet always avoided friction with the cases unions of synods. But the proc- authorities, and simil9.rly urged his co- ess of consolidating it into a single workers to adopt the principle of mod- whole, which has been going on for eration. The office of secretary, which several months, was completed April he so ably filled, has been undertaken 19th, when the last of the separate by Sir Robert Phayre, whose services boards closed its accounts, and was in- will be gratuitously rendered. corporated with the general board.

The Rev. James Johnston, Bolton, -Rev. John Mackie, of Kingston, England, has been appointed a member .Ont., has received $10,000 from a genof the Advisory Council by the General tleman of that city for the home and Committee on Religious Congresses, foreign missions of the Presbyterian which will be held in connection with Church of Canada. the World's Columbian Exposition. South America.-Information comes Monthly Bulletin, that a missionary of the American Bible Society, Senor Aristides Castro, has -Miss Emma Bradley, of Chicago, been mobbed in Ayacucho, Peru. He has founded a mission school at her had been sent to that city with six own expense in the slums of that city. boxes of Bibles, which he tried to sell, She makes her home in the rear of the when the inhabitants began to protest.

school building, and shares her food At last he was compelled to seek refuge with a number of poor people, and this in his lodgings. One afternoon the at her own table. house was broken into by an armed· -Wooster University, Ohio, exhib- mob. Senor Castro was not found, but ited its missionary enthusiasm when it the stock of Bibles and his personal gave Dr. S. H. Kellogg, a LL.D., as he property were taken out into the street was about to return to India, and sent and publicly burned.

the honorary reward of toil and scholar- –In Paramaribo the work of the Moship, D.D., to two of its foreign mis- raians continues to be highly blessed. sionary graduates, J. M. Kyle, of Brazil, No fewer than 97 persons were at one and J. N. Wright, of Persia. time recently added to the communi.

-At the Catholic Cathedral in Mil- cants.

waukee, not long since, 110 children, Great Britain.-A most impressive 60 girls and 50 boys, were confirmed by scene was recently witnessed in the Archbishop Katzer. The archbishop committee-room of the Church Misaddressed the children on "The means sionary Society. No fewer than 20 of preserving the grace of confirma. ladies, who had been accepted for ser· tion," and on the following day pledges vice, were introduced to the committee. of abstinence from intoxicating liquor Never before have so many recruits and tobacco were administered to the been welcomed in one body. boys who the day before were con- firmed. -India has sent a missionary to Eng- -The Presbyterian Church, South, land, Miss Soonderbai Powar, a native sends out this year 17 newly appointed high caste Hindu, who comes to point missionaries, distributing them between out the evils of the opium traffic. She Mexico, Brazil, the Congo, Japan, and wears an Oriental costume, but speaks Korea. English fluently.

-The missionary work of the (Ger- -Gospel meetings at the races. A man) Reformed Church in the United strange combination, but it is what a band of English Methodists, under the comes that a scheme will soon be inlead of Josiah Nix, are holding. The augurated to annihilate this form of band is composed of young men who Christian teaching and practice from dress in the latest style, but are devoted the empire. Christians. They camp on the Derby racing grounds, distribute Gospel tracts, -The Rev. George S. Davis, Superand during the intervals between races intendent of the Methodist Episcopal sing hymns and give talks. They have church in Bulgaria, states that he has done this for several years with good received from an elderly and friendly results. Four young men of Chicago Bulgarian, for the Missionary Society, have undertaken a similar work. the equivalent in property and cash of 16,000 francs. This witl net in Ameri- -Again has the Salvation Army been can gold $3112.84. under deadly fire, but has come forth unscathed. Arnold White, a man thor- Palestine. -A great sensation has been oughly competent, and with eyes only caused in Jerusalem by the introducfor the facts, has made searching in- tion of the electric light into a new and vestigation and finds only the strictest flourishing flour-mill lately started close business integrity in the handling of to the Damascus Gate. The Arabs and funds, and scaTcely any lack of busi- Jews are much puzzled to a.ccount for a ness sagacity. In particular he finds light in 'a lamp in which there is no that the Booth family either bestow oil, and while gazing with wonder, keep their services without a penny of pay, at a respectable distance. or receive but the most meagre of salaries. India.-Mr. J. N. Farquhar, of the Lon- don Society, states that" since December The Oontinent.-The French Govern- last there have been 11 baptisms from ment has conferred on the Rev. Mr. Hinduism and Mohammedanism in con- McAll the decoration of the Legion of nection with the two Bengali churches Honor. His twenty years' work for in the centre of Calcutta. Among them the evangelization of the masses in are a man, his wife, and their son, who France is expressly given as the ground were devil.worshippers, two Hindu for the distinction. widows, and a medical student. Nearly all were led to Christ by natives of the -The Rev. Max Christlieb, son of country." the late Professor Christlieb, of Bonn, expects to sail next year for Japan as a -Is it mixing politics and religion missionary. when regularly that native minister connected with the Madura Mission in -Dr. Baedeker recently gave a report his morning service brings before the in London of his travels among the per- throne of grace" the Empress of India secuted Stundists in Russia. Many of and her Parliament, the American these have been exiled to Siberia simply Board and its officers, the President of because they hold the truths of the the United States and his Cabinet, and Bible. One man, who had been in ex- all the children of the missionaries ile for four years, on returning to his throughout the world" ? native town was required to sign a paper, pledging himself not to teach, or -Rev. Abraham William, one of the preach the Gospel. The man took the oldest native pastors in the Arcot Mispaper and commenced to write, but sion, who died suddenly May 27th, ~as this was what was found on the paper: born a high.caste Hindu and became a "I, –, cannot pledge myself." He most devoted Christian. He was an was immediately marched off to Siberia untiring worker, and a preacher of for four years more. And the report power. Seldom anywhere does a man fall whose plaee it is so difficult to. fill. -It is stated that at Hyderabad, -In the Camermlns District of the a photographic studio has been opened, Basle Society 13 chapels and 2 teachers' in which the operators are all wom- houses were built last year, largely by en. The Koran forbids the making the natives, and 80 persons were bapof portraits, but the muftis have de- tized. At one dedication a chief anclared that photography cannot be in- nounced his determination to become a cluded in the prohibition, since the Christian, and straightway gave up his prophet knew nothing about it. idols and fetich objects to be burned.

-During the winter of 1891 a band -It is pleasant to read in the Pacific of 35 to 40 Ceylon Christians went at Baptist that on the Congo the deaththeir own expense on a tour to the vil- rate is less than one per cent higher lage of Liyanwala and the surrounding than in the other tropical fields occudistrict, teaching, singing, and preach· pied by the Missionary Union, Japan ing the Gospel. included. The conclusion is based on th e figures for the last seven years. -One of the latest applicants for baptism in the Wesleyan Mission in Bur- -A missionary steamer has lately mah is a niece of the late King Theebaw, been launched in Scotland for use on a bright girl of seventeen, a pupil in the Zambesi and Shire rivers_ the mission school. Ocean Realms.-A young English mis- Africa. – Thirty-six English mis- sionary to the New Hebrides, Mr. Sawer, sionaries are threatened immediate ex- who had been only two days married pulsion from Algeria by the French to a. lady who went out to become his Government. This is in order to pre- wife, was killed by cannibals. They vent trouble with the Mohammedan shot him through the heart, and murpopulation. The French Government dered and feasted on the bodies of two declares in a dispatch to Lord Salis- natives who were with him. His body bury, that they hold their own people was recovered and brought to Tungoa. (French Catholics) to the same rule, and they cannot allow of an exception -Mrs. Allan, of the Allan Steamship in favor of strangers. Line, has given $2500 to begin a Chris- tian mission in the Loo Choo Islands. -The French are pushing ahead their railroad across the Sahara. Two hun- -In 1863 the American Board retired dred and fifty miles tliwe been laid, and from the Hawaiian Islands with the the trains are running regularly from EI thought that self-support and self·man- Guerrah, on the Atlas Mountains, to the agement would be best for the Chris- Oasis of Biscara. It is proposed to end tians there. Some years since it was the line near Lake Tchad. concluded that that step was premature, and aid was once more bestowed; and -A railway which is to traverse the all along of latA in certain quarters, both African continent from east to weBt has high and low, a. reaction has been at been opened as far as a point near Ca- work toward idolatry and superstition, zengo, 140 miles from the starting. showing itself, among other ways, in point, St. Paul de Loand.a. resorting to native doctors-that is, to sorcery and the aid of demons. -King Hodge, at Bigtown, his head place, near Cape Palmas, has built a -Among the foreign contributions church, and in it personally conducts which came for the new Moravian the services. Several years ago this church at Springfield, Jamaica, was the ruler and three of his chiefs were con- sum of £6 128. 2d from the little island verted, and soon after bis wife and many of Ramah, off the Moskito Coast. It of hi~ leading people also accepted the was the result of a collection, when the Gospel; and now the whole tribe is Ramah Indians willingly contributed practically Christian. according to their ability.